PARALLEL    EDITION. 


.    N.T 

THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OP 


OUR    LORD    AND    SAVIOUR 


TRANSLATED    OUT    OF    THE    GREEK; 


BEING 


THE  KING  JAMES'  "  OR  k' AUTHORIZED"  VERSION  SET  FORTH  A.  D. 

1611,  WITH   THE   OFFICIAL  TEXT  OF  THE  NEW  VERSION 

REVISED  1881  BY  THE  ANGLO-AMERICAN  COMMITTEES  ; 

BOTH  BEING  ARRANGED  AND  PRINTED  IN  PARALLEL 

COLUMNS  FOR  COMPARISON,  WITH  ALL  THE 

MARGINAL  AND  AMERICAN  APPENDIX 

NOTES  AT  FOOT  OF  EACH  PAGE. 


ST.  LOUIS : 
SCAMMELL  &  COMPANY,  PUBLISHERS. 

PHILVHELPHIA:  DOUGLASS  BROS.;  CINCINNATI:  DOUGLASS  BKOS.  &  PAYNE; 
FOND  DU  LAC:  G.  L.  BENJAMIN;  SAN  FRANCISCO:  J.  DEWING  &  Co. 

1881. 


COPYRIGHT  1881. 
SCAMMKLL  &  COMPANY. 


PREFACE. 

THE  English  Version  of  the  Xe\v  Testament  here  presented  to 
the  reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Translation  published  in  the  year 
of  Our  Lord  1611,  and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Authorised  Version. 

That  Translation  was  the  work  of  many  hands  and  of  several 
generations.  The  foundation  was  laid  by  William  Tyndale.  His 
translation  of  the  New  Testament  was  the  true  primary  Version. 
The  Versions  that  followed  were  either  substantially  reproductions 
of  Tyndale' s  translation  in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Versions 
that  had  been  themselves  almost  entirely  based  on  it.  Three 
successive  stages  may  be  recognised  in  this  continuous  work  of 
authoritative  revision :  first,  the  publication  of  the  Great  Bible 
of  1539-41  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII;  next,  the  publication  of 
the  Bishops'  Bible  of  1568  and  1572  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth; 
and  lastly,  the  publication  of  the  King's  Bible  of  1611  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.  Besides  these,  the  Genevan  Version  of  1560, 
itself  founded  on  Tyndale' s  translation,  must  here  be  named; 
which,  though  not  put  forth  by  authority,  was  widely  circulated  in 
this  country,  and  largely  used  by  King  James'  Translators.  Thus 
the  form  in  which  the  English  New  Testament  has  now  been  read 
for  270  years  was  the  result  of  various  revisions  made  between 
1525  and  1611;  and  the  present  Revision  is  an  attempt,  after  a 
long  interval,  to  follow  the  example  set  by  a  succession  of  hon- 
oured predecessors. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the  Transla- 
tion of  1611,  two  require  special  notice;  first,  the  Greek  Text 
which  it  appears  to  have  represented ;  and  secondly,  the  character 
of  the  Translation  itself. 

1 .  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that,  if  to 
some  extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  independent  judgement, 
it  was  mainly  in  choosing  amongst  readings  contained  in  the  prin- 
cipal editions  of  the  Greek  Text  that  had  appeared  in  the  sixteenth 
centur3\  Wherever  they  seem  to  have  followed  a  reading  which 
is  not  found  in  any  of  those  editions,  their  rendering  may  prob- 
ably be  traced  to  the  Latin  Vulgate.  Their  chief  guides  appear 
to  have  been  the  later  editions  of  Stephanus  and  of  Beza,  and 
also,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  Complutensian  Polyglott.  All  these 
were  founded  for  the  most  part  on  manuscripts  of  late  date,  few 


Ir  PREFACE. 

in  number,  and  used  with  little  critical  skill.  But  in  those  days  it 
could  hardly  have  been  otherwise.  Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of 
the  documentary  authorities  have  become  known  only  within  the 
last  two  centuries ;  some  of  the  most  important  of  them,  indeed, 
within  the  last  few  years.  Their  publication  has  called  forth  not 
only  improved  editions  of  the  Greek  Text,  but  a  succession  of 
instructive  discussions  on  the  variations  which  have  been  brought 
to  light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distinguishing  original  readings 
from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  of  transcription.  While 
therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion  of  all  scholars  that  the 
commonly  received  text  needed  thorough  revision,  it  is  but  recently 
that  materials  have  been  acquired  for  executing  such  a  work  with 
even  approximate  completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best  estimated 
by  considering  the  leading  rules  under  which  it  was  made,  and  the 
extent  to  which  these  rules  appear  to  have  been  observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the  follow- 
ing terms :  —  '  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church,  commonly 
called  the  Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and  as  little  altered  as 
the  truth  of  the  Original  will  permit.'  There  was,  however,  this 
subsequent  provision :  — '  These  translations  to  be  used,  when  they 
agree  better  with  the  text  than  the  Bishops'  Bible:  Tindale's, 
Matthew's,  Coverdale's,  Whitchurch's,  Geneva.'  The  first  of 
these  rules,  which  was  substantially  the  same  as  that  laid  down  at 
the  revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  was 
strictly  observed.  The  other  rule  was  but  partially  f  ollowetl.  The 
Translators  made  much  use  of  the  Genevan  Version.  They  do  not 
however  appear  to  have  frequently  returned  to  the  renderings  of 
the  other  Versions  named  in  the  rule,  where  those  Versions  differed 
from  the  Bishops'  Bible.  On  the  other  hand,  their  work  shews 
evident  traces  of  the  influence  of  a  Version  not  specified  in  the 
rules,  the  Rhemish,  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  but  by  scholars 
conversant  with  the  Greek  Original. 

Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  authority  laid 
great  stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words  that  admitted  of 
different  interpretations.  It  was  as  follows :  —  '  When  a  word  hath 
divers  significations,  that  to  be  kept  which  hath  been  most  com- 
monly used  by  the  most  of  the  ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to 
the  propriety  of  the  place  and  the  analogy  of  the  faith.'  With 
this  rule  was  associated  the  following,  on  which  equal  stress 
appears  to  have  been  laid:  —  'The  old  ecclesiastical  words  to 
be  kept,  viz.,  the  word  Church  not  to  be  translated  Congregation, 
&c.'  This  latter  rule  was  for  the  most  part  carefully  observed; 
but  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  in  the  case  of  words  that  admitted 
of  different  meanings,  the  instructions  were  at  all  closely  followed. 
In  dealing  with  the  more  difficult  words  of  this  class,  the  Trans- 


PREFACE. 


lators  appear  to  have  paid  much  regard  to  traditional  interpretations, 
and  especially  to  the  authority  of  the  Vulgate  ;  but,  as  to  the  large 
residue  of  words  which  might  properly  fall  under  the  rule,  they  used 
considerable  freedom.  Moreover  they  profess  in  their  Preface  to 
have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of  expression  which  would  now 
be  deemed  hardly  consistent  with  the  requirements  of  faithful 
translation.  They  seem  to  have  been  guided  by  the  feeling  that 
their  Version  would  secure  for  the  words  they  used  a  lasting  place 
in  the  language ;  and  they  express  a  fear  lest  they  should  '  be 
charged  (by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  dealing  towards  a  great 
number  of  good  English  words,'  which,  without  this  liberty  on 
their  part,  would  not  have  a  place  in  the  pages  of  the  English 
Bible.  Still  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  they  carried  this  liberty  too 
far,  and  that  the  studied  avoidance  of  uniformity  in  the  rendering 
of  the  same  words,  even  when  occurring  in  the  same  context,  is  one 
of  the  blemishes  in  their  work. 

A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was  ren- 
dered necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former  Versions. 
The  words  of  the  rule  are  as  follows :  —  '  No  marginal  notes  at  all 
to  be  affixed,  but  only  for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek 
words  which  cannot  without  some  circumlocution  so  briefly  and 
fitly  be  expressed  in  the  text.'  Here  again  the  Translators  used 
some  liberty  in  their  application  of  the  rule.  Out  of  more  than 
7GO  marginal  notes  originally  appended  to  the  Authorised  Version 
of  the  New  Testament,  only  a  seventh  part  consists  of  explana- 
tions or  literal  renderings ;  the  great  majority  of  the  notes  being 
devoted  to  the  useful  and  indeed  necessary  purpose  of  placing 
before  the  reader  alternative  renderings  which  it  was  judged  that 
the  passage  or  the  words  would  fairly  admit.  The  notes  referring 
to  variations  in  the  Greek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-five. 

Of  the  remaining  rules  it  may  be  sufficient  to  notice  one,  which 
was  for  the  most  part  consistently  followed :  —  '  The  names  of  the 
prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text, 
to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vul- 
garly used. '  The  Translators  had  also  the  liberty,  in  '  any  place 
of  special  obscurity,'  to  consult  those  who  might  be  qualified  to 
give  an  opinion. 

Passing  from  these  fundamental  rules,  which  should  be  borne  in 
mind  by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand  the  nature  and 
character  of  the  Authorised  Version,  we  must  call  attention  to  the 
manner  in  which  the  actual  work  of  the  translation  was  carried  on. 
The  New  Testament  was  assigned  to  two  separate  Companies,  the 
one*  consisting  of  eight  members,  sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other  con- 
sisting of  seven  members,  sitting  at  Westminster.  There  is  no 
reason  to  believe  that  these  Companies  ever  sat  together.  They 
communicated  to  each  other,  and  likewise  to  the  four  Companies 


PREFACE. 


to  which  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  had  been  com- 
mitted, the  results  of  their  labours ;  and  perhaps  afterwards 
reconsidered  them:  but  the  fact  that  the  New  Testament  was 
divided  between  two  separate  bodies  of  men  involved  a  grave 
inconvenience,  and  was  beyond  all  doubt  the  cause  of  many  incon- 
sistencies. These  probably  would  have  been  much  more  serious, 
had  it  not  been  provided  that  there  should  be  a  final  supervision 
of  the  whole  Bible,  by  selected  members  from  Oxford,  Cambridge, 
and  Westminster,  the  three  centres  at  which  the  work  had  been 
carried  on.  These  supervisors  are  said  by  one  authority  to  have 
been  six  in  number,  and  by  another  twelve.  When  it  is  remem- 
bered that  this  supervision  was  completed  in  nine  months,  we  may 
wonder  that  the  incongruities  which  remain  are  not  more  numerous. 

The  Companies  appear  to  fiave  been  occupied  in  the  actual 
business  of  revision  about  two  years  and  three  quarters. 

Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes  of 
procedure,  is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version  which  we 
have  been  called  upon  to  revise.  We  have  had  to  study  this  great 
Version  carefully  and  minutely,  line  by  line ;  and  the  longer  we 
have  been  engaged  upon  it  the  more  we  have  learned  to  admire  its 
simplicity,  its  dignity,  its  power,  its  happy  turns  of  expression,  its 
general  accuracy,  and  we  must  not  fail  to  add,  the  music  of  its 
cadences,  and  the  felicities  of  its  rhythm.  To  render  a  work  that 
had  reached  this  high  standard  of  excellence  still  mare  excellent, 
to  increase  its  fidelity  without  destroying  its  charm,  was  the  task 
committed  to  us.  Of  that  task,  and  of  the  conditions  under  which 
we  have  attempted  its  fulfilment,  it  will  now  be  necessary  for  us  to 
speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken  by  the 
Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  February  1870, 
and  it  has  been  conducted  throughout  on  the  plan  laid  down  in 
Resolutions  of  both  Houses  of  the  Province,  and,  more  particu- 
larly, in  accordance  with  Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  a 
special  Committee  of  Convocation  in  the  following  May.  Two  Com- 
panies, the  one  for  the  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  the 
Old  Testament,  and  the  other  for  the  revision  of  the  same  Version 
of  the  New  Testament,  were  formed  in  the  manner  specified  in  the 
Resolutions,  and  the  work  was  commenced  on  the  twentj'-stcond 
day  of  June  1870.  Shortly  afterwards,  steps  were  taken,  under  a 
resolution  passed  by  both  Houses  of  Convocation,  for  inviting  the 
co-operation  of  American  scholars  ;  and  eventually  two  Committees 
were  formed  in  America,  for  the  pvirpose  of  acting  with  the  two 
English  Companies,  on  the  basis  of  the  Principles  and  Rules  drawn 
up  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convocation  of 


PREFACE.  vii 


Canterbury  on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May  1870  were  as 
follows :  — 

'  1.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

'  2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise  both 
marginal  renderings  and  such  emendations  as  it  may  be  found 
necessary  to  insert  in  the  text  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

'  3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contemplate  any 
new  translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of  the  language, 
except  where  in  the  judgement  of  the  most  competent  scholars  such 
change  is  necessary. 

'  4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the  language- 
employed  in  the  existing  version  be  closely  followed. 

'  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate  a  body 
of  its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  revision,  who  shall  be 
at  liberty  to  invite  the  co-operation  of  any  eminent  for  scholarship, 
to  whatever  nation  or  religious  body  they  may  belong. ' 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of  Convo- 
cation on  the  25th  day  of  May  1870  were  as  follows :  — 

'  1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the  Text  of 
the  Authorised  Version  consistently  with  faithfulness. 

'  2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such  altera- 
.tions  to  the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier  English 
versions. 

'  3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be  revised, 
once  provisionally,  the  second  time  finally,  and  on  principles  of 
voting  as  hereinafter  is  provided. 

'  4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the  evidence 
is  decidedly  preponderating ;  and  that  when  the  T:xt  so  adopted 
differs  from  that  from  which  the  Authorised  V  :rsion  was  made,  the 
alteration  be  indicated  in  the  margin. 

'  5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the  second  final 
revision  by  each  Company,  except  two  thirds  of  those  present 
approve  of  the  same,  but  on  the  first  revision  to  decide  by  simple 
majorities. 

'  6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have  given 
rise  to  discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereupon  till  the  next 
Meeting,  whensoever  the  same  shall  be  required  by  one  third  of 
those  present  at  the  Meeting,  such  intended  vote  to  be  announced 
in  the  notice  for  the  next  Meeting. 

*  7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  paragraphs, 
italics,  and  punctuation. 

'  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  considered 
desirable,  to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men,  whether  at  home 
or  abroad,  for  their  opinions. ' 

These  rules  it  has  been  our  endeavour  faithfully  and  consistently 


viii  PREFACE. 


to  follow.  One  only  of  them  we  found  ourselves  unable  to  observe 
in  all  particulars.  In  accordance  with  the  seventh  rule,  we  have 
carefully  revised  the  paragraphs,  italics,  and  punctuation.  But  the 
revision  of  the  headings  of  chapters  ajid  pages  would  have  involved 
so  much  of  indirect,  and  indeed  frequently  of  direct  interpretation, 
that  we  judged  it  best  to  omit  them  altogether. 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have  been 
of  the  following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them  from  time  to 
time  each  several  portion  of  our  First  Revision,  and  received  from 
them  in  return  their  criticisms  and  suggestions.  These  we  con- 
sidered with  much  care  and  attention  during  the  time  we  were 
engaged  on  our  Second  Revision.  We  then  sent  over  to  them  the 
various  portions  of  the  Second  Revision  as  they  were  completed, 
and  received  further  suggestions,  which,  like  the  former,  were 
closely  and  carefully  considered.  Last  of  all,  we  forwarded  to 
them  the  Revised  Version  in  its  final  form;  and  a  list  of  those 
passages  in  which  they  desire  to  place  on  record  their  preference 
of  other  readings  and  renderings  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the 
volume.  We  gratefully  acknowledge  their  care,  vigilance,  and 
accuracy ;  and  we  humbly  pray  that  their  labors  and  our  own, 
thus  happily  united,  may  be  permitted  to  bear  a  blessing  to  both 
countries,  and  to  all  English-speaking  people  throughout  the 
world. 

The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years  and  a 
half.  The  First  Revision  occupied  about  six  years  ;  the  Second, 
about  two  years  and  a  half.  The  remaining  time  has  been  spent 
in  the  consideration  of  the  suggestions  from  America  on  the 
Second  Revision,  and  of  many  details  and  reserved  questions 
arising  out  of  our  own  labours.  As  a  rule,  a  session  of  four  days 
has  been  held  every  month  (with  the  exception  of  August  and 
September)  in  each  year  from  the  commencement  of  the  work  in 
June  1870.  The  average  attendance  for  the  whole  time  has  been 
sixteen  each  day ;  the  whole  Company  consisting  at  first  of 
twenty-seven,  but  for  the  greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty-four 
members,  many  of  them  residing  at  great  distances  from  London. 
Of  the  original  number  four  have  been  removed  from  us  by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  entered  into  an  agreement 
with  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for  the  convey- 
ance to  them  of  our  copyright  in  the  work.  This  arrangement 
provided  for  the  necessary  expenses  of  the  undertaking ;  and  pro- 
cured for  the  Revised  Version  the  advantage  of  being  published 
by  Bodies  long  connected  with  the  publication  of  the  Authorised 
Version. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  par- 
ticulars of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do  under  the 


PREFACE.  ix 


four  heads  of  Text,  Translation,  Language,  and  Marginal 
Notes. 

1 .  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foundation  of 
our  work ;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province  to  construct  a 
continuous  and  complete  Greek  text.  In  many  cases  the  English 
rendering  was  considered  to  represent  correctly  either  of  two  com- 
peting readings  in  the  Greek,  and  then  the  question  of  the  text 
was  usually  not  raised.  A  sufficiently  laborious  task  remained  in 
deciding  between  the  rival  claims  of  various  readings  which  might 
properly  affect  the  translation.  When  these  were  adjusted,  our 
deviations  from  the  text  presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion had  next  to  be  indicated,  in  accordance  with  the  fourth  rule ; 
but  it  proved  inconvenient  to  record  them  in  the  margin.  A 
better  mode  however  of  giving  them  publicity  has  been  found,  as 
the  University  Presses  have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  connexion 
with  complete  Greek  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be  observed 
that  the  fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  '  the  text  to  be  adopted ' 
should  be  '  that  for  which  the  evidence  is  decidedly  preponder- 
ating,' was  in  effect  an  instruction  to  follow  the  authority  of 
documentary  evidence  without  deference  to  any  printed  text  of 
modern  times,  and  therefore  to  employ  the  best  resources  of  criti- 
cism for  estimating  the  value  of  evidence.  Textual  criticism,  as 
applied  to  the  Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a  special  study  of 
much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves  room  for  con- 
siderable variety  of  opinion  among  competent  critics.  Different 
schools  of  criticism  have  been  represented  among  us,  and  have 
together  contributed  to  the  final  result.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
work  every  various  reading  requiring  consideration  was  discussed 
and  voted  on  by  the  Company.  After  a  time  the  precedents  thus 
established  enabled  the  process  to  be  safely  shortened ;  but  it  was 
still  at  the  option  of  every  one  to  raise  a  full  discussion  on  any 
particular  reading,  and  the  option  was  freely  used.  On  the  first 
revision,  in  accordance  with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions  were 
arrived  at  by  simple  majorities.  On  the  second  revision,  at  which 
a  majority  of  two  thirds  was  required  to  retain  or  introduce  a 
reading  at  variance  with  the  reading  presumed  to  underlie  the 
Authorised  Version,  many  readings  previously  adopted  were 
brought  again  into  debate,  and  either  re-affirmed  or  set  aside. 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it  would  not 
be  safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of  others. 
[n  these  cases  we  have  given  alternative  readings  in  the  margin, 
wherever  they  seem  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  or  interest  to 
deserve  notice.  In  the  introductory  formula,  the  phrases  '  many 
ancient  authorities,'  '  some  ancient  authorities,'  are  used  with 
some  latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or  lesser  proportion  of  those 


x  PREFACE. 

authorities  which  have  a  distinctive  right  to  be  called  ancient. 
These  ancient  authorities  comprise  not  only  Greek  manuscripts, 
some  of  which  were  written  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  but 
versions  of  a  still  earlier  date  in  different  languages,  and  also 
quotations  by  Christian  writers  of  the  second  and  following  cen- 
turies. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.  The  char- 
acter of  the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from  the  outset  by 
the  fii*st  rule,  '  to  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible,  con- 
sistently with  faithfulness.'  Our  task  was  revision,  not  retransla- 
tion. 

In  the  application  however  of  this  principle  to  the  many  and 
intricate  details  of  our  work,  we  have  found  ourselves  constrained 
by  faithfulness  to  introduce  changes  which  might  not  at  first  sight 
appear  to  be  included  under  the  rule. 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised  Version 
may  be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes.  First,  alterations 
positively  required  by  change  of  reading  in  the  Greek  Text. 
Secondly,  alterations  made  where  the  Authorised  Version  appeared 
either  to  be  incorrect,  or  to  have  chosen  the  less  probable  of  two 
possible  renderings.  Thirdly,  alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous 
renderings  into  such  as  are  clear  and  express  in  their  import. 
For  it  has  been  our  principle  not  to  leave  any  translation,  or  any 
arrangement  of  words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to  one  or  other  of 
two  interpretations,  but  rather  to  express  as  plainly  as  was  pos- 
sible that  interpretation  which  seemed  best  to  deserve  a  place  in 
the  text,  and  to  put  the  other  in  the  margin. 

There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which  we  have 
felt  to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faithfulness.  These 
are,  —  Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Authorised  Version  in  cases 
where  it  was  inconsistent  with  itself  in  the  rendering  of  two  or 
more  passages  confessedly  alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly,  alterations 
rendered  necessary  by  consequence,  that  is,  arising  out  of  changes 
already  made,  though  not  in  themselves  required  by  the  general 
rule  of  faithfulness.  Both  these  classes  of  alterations  call  for 
some  further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version  have 
caused  us  much  embarrassment  from  the  fact  already  referred  to, 
namely,  that  a  studied  variety  of  rendering,  even  in  the  same 
chapter  and  context,  was  a  kind  of  principle  with  our  predecessors, 
and  was  defended  by  them  on  grounds  that  have  been  mentioned 
above.  The  problem  we  had  to  solve  was  to  discriminate  between 
varieties  of  rendering  which  were  compatible  with  fidelity  to  the 
true  meaning  of  the  text,  and  varieties  which  involved  inconsist- 
ency, and  were  suggestive  of  differences  that  had  no  existence  in 
the  Greek.  This  problem  we  have  solved  to  the  best  of  our 
power,  and  for  the  most  part  in  the  following  way. 


PREFACE. 


"Where  there  was  a  .doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning,  we 
have  looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  meaning  was 
fairly  expressed  by  the  word  or  phrase  that  was  before  us  in 
the  Authorised  Version,  we  made  no  change,  even  where  rigid 
adherence  to  the  rule  of  translating,  as  far  as  possible,  the  same 
Greek  word  by  the  same  English  word  might  have  prescribed  some 
modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Authorised  Version 
in  which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence  (as  in  the  first 
three  Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sentences,  to  the  repetition 
of  the  same  word  iu  the  same  passage,  or  to  the  characteristic  use 
of  particular  words  by  the  same  writer,  the  studied  variety  adopted 
by  the  Translators  of  1C  11  has  produced  a  degree  of  inconsistency 
that  cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  principle  of  faithfulness.  In 
such  cases  we  have  not  hesitated  to  introduce  alterations,  even 
though  the  sense  might  not  seem  to  the  general  reader  to  be 
materially  affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  described  as 
rendered  necessary  by  consequence;  that  is,  by  reason  of  some 
foregoing  alteration.  The  cases  in  which  these  consequential 
changes  have  been  found  necessary  are  numerous  and  of  very 
different  kinds.  Sometimes  the  change  has  been  made  to  avoid 
tautology ;  sometimes  to  obviate  an  unpleasing  alh'teration  or  some 
other  infelicity  of  sound ;  sometimes,  in  the  case  of  smaller 
words,  to  preserve  the  familiar  rhythm ;  sometimes  for  a  conver- 
gence of  reasons  which,  when  explained,  would  at  once  be 
accepted,  but  until  so  explained  might  never  be  surmised  even  by 
intelligent  readers. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  particular 
word  is  found  to  recur  with  characteristic  frequency  in  any  one  of 
the  Sacred  Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable  to  adopt  for  it  some 
uniform  rendering.  Again,  where,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  three 
Evangelists,  precisely  the  same  clauses  or  sentences  are  found  in 
more  than  one  of  the  Gospels,  it  is  no  less  necessary  to  translate 
them  in  every  place  in  the  same  way.  These  two  principles  may 
be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a  word  that  perpetually  occurs  in  St. 
Mark's  Gospel,  and  that  may  be  translated  either  '  straightway,' 
'forthwith,'  or  '  immediately.'  Let  it  be  supposed  that  the  first 
rendering  is  chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in  accordance  with  the 
first  of  the  above  principles,  is  in  that  Gospel  uniformly  translated 
'straightway.'  Let  it  be  further  supposed  that  one  of  the  pas- 
sages of  St.  Mark  in  which  it  is  so  translated  is  found,  word 
for  word,  in  one  of  the  other  Gospels,  but  that  there  the  ren- 
dering of  the  Authorised  Version  happens  to  be  '  forthwith '  or 
'  immediately. '  That  rendering  must  be  changed  on  the  second  of 
the  above  principles ;  and  yet  such  a  change  would  not  have  been 


xii  PREFACE. 


made  but  for  this  concurrence  of  two  sound  principles,  and  the 
consequent  necessity  of  making  a  change  on  grounds  extraneous 
to  the  passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alterations 
which  might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but  which  never- 
theless have  been  deliberately  made,  and  are  not  at  variance  with 
the  rule  of  introducing  as  few  changes  in  the  Authorised  Version 
as  faithfulness  would  allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be  here  con- 
venient to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the  most  important, 
is  the  rendering  of  the  Greek  aorist.  There  are  numerous  cases, 
especially  in  connexion  with  particles  ordinarily  expressive  of 
present  time,  in  which  the  use  of  the  indefinite  past  tense  in  Greek 
and  English  is  altogether  different ;  and  in  such  instances  we  have 
not  attempted  to  violate  the  idiom  of  our  language  by  forms  of 
expression  which  it  could  not  bear.  But  we  have  often  ventured 
to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by  the  English  preterite,  even  where 
the  reader  may  find  some  passing  difficulty  in  such  a  rendering, 
because  we  have  felt  convinced  that  the  true  meaning  of  the 
original  was  obscured  by  the  presence  of  the  familiar  auxiliary. 
A  remarkable  illustration  may  .be  found  in  the  seventeenth  chapter 
of  St.  John's  Gospel,  where  the  combination  of  the  aorist  and  the 
perfect  shews,  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  that  different  relations 
of  time  were  intended  to  be  expressed. 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  connexion  with  the 
aorist  participle,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the  usual  periphrasis  of 
this  participle  in  the  Vulgate,  which  was  rendered  necessary  by 
Latin  idiom,  has  been  largely  reproduced  in  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion by  '  when '  with  the  past  tense  (as  for  example  in  the  second 
chapter  of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel),  even  where  the  ordinary  parti- 
cipial rendering  would  have  been  easier  and  more  natural  in 
English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but  little 
needs  to  be  said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former  has  been 
for  the  most  part,  though  with  some  striking  exceptions,  main- 
tained in  the  Authorised  Version :  while  with  regard  to  the  imper- 
fect, clear  as  its  meaning  may  be  in  the  Greek,  the  power  of 
expressing  it  is  so  limited  in  English,  that  we  have  been  frequently 
compelled  to  leave  the  force  of  the  tense  to  be  inferred  from  the 
context.  In  a  few  instances,  where  faithfulness  imperatively 
required  it,  and  especially  where,  in  the  Greek,  the  significance  of 
the  imperfect  tense  seemed  to  be  additionally  marked  by  the  use 
of  the  participle  with  the  auxiliary  verb,  we  have  introduced  the 
corresponding  form  in  English.  Still,  in  the  great  majority  of 
cases  we  have  been  obliged  to  retain  the  English  preterite,  and  to 
rely  either  on  slight  changes  in  the  order  of  the  words,  or  on 


PREFACE.  xiii 

prominence  given  to  the  accompanying  temporal  particles,  for  the 
indication  of  the  meaning  which,  in  the  Greek,  the  imperfect  tense 
was  designed  to  convey. 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  speak  more 
briefly. 

Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made  in  the 
case  of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it  was  necessary  to  con- 
sider the  peculiarities  of  English  idiom,  as  well  as  the  general 
tenor  of  each  passage.  Sometimes  we  have  felt  it  enough  to  prefix 
the  article  to  the  first  of  a  series  of  words  to  all  of  which  it  is 
prefixed  in  the  Greek,  and  thus,  as  it  were,  to  impart  the  idea  of 
definiteness  to  the  whole  series,  without  running  the  risk  of  over- 
loading the  sentence.  Sometimes,  conversely,  we  have  had  to 
tolerate  the  presence  of  the  definite  article  in  our  Version,  when  it 
is  absent  from  the  Greek,  and  perhaps  not  even  grammatically 
latent ;  simply  because  English  idiom  would  not  allow  the  noun 
to  stand  alone,  and  because  the  introduction  of  the  indefinite 
article  might  have  introduced  an  idea  of  oneness  or  individuality, 
which  was  not  in  an}r  degree  traceable  in  the  original.  In  a  word, 
we  have  been  careful  to  observe  the  use  of  the  article  wherever  it 
seemed  to  be  idiomatically  possible :  where  it  did  not  seem  to  be 
possible,  we  have  yielded  to  necessity. 

As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the  sentence, 
a  subject  often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors,  we  have  been 
particularly  careful;  but  here  again  we  have  frequently  been 
baffled  by  structural  or  idiomatical  peculiarities  of  the  English 
language  which  precluded  changes  otherwise  desirable. 

In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  difficulty,  and 
have  been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount  of  consistency. 
The  particles  in  the  Greek  Testament  are,  as  is  well  known,  com- 
paratively few,  and  they  are  commonly  used  with  precision.  It 
has  therefore  been  the  more  necessary  here  to  preserve  a  general 
uniformity  of  rendering,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  particles  of 
causality  and  inference,  so  far  as  English  idiom  would  allow. 

Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  rendering  of 
the  prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  instrumentality  or  of 
mediate  agency,  distinctly  marked  in  the  original,  had  been  con- 
fused or  obscured  in  the  translation.  We  have  however  borne  in 
mind  the  comprehensive  character  of  such  prepositions  as  'of 
and  'by,'  the  one  in  reference  to  agency  and  the  other  in  refer- 
ence to  means,  especially  in  the  English  of  the  seventeenth 
century ;  and  have  rarely  made  any  change  where  the  true  mean- 
ing of  the  original  as  expressed  in  the  Authorised  Version  would 
be  apparent  to  a  reader  of  ordinary  intelligence. 
3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 
The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been  governed, 


xiv  PREFACE. 

prescribed  that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced  should  be  ex- 
pressed, as  far  as  possible,  in  the  language  of  the  Authorised 
Version  or  of  the  Versions  that  preceded  it. 

To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  habitually 
consulted  the  earlier  Versions ;  and  in  our  sparing  introduction  of 
words  not  found  in  them  or  in  the  Authorised  Version  we  have 
usually  satisfied  ourselves  that  such  words  were  employed  by 
standard  writers  of  nearly  the  same  date,  and  had  also  that 
general  hue  which  justified  their  introduction  into  a  Version  which 
has  held  the  highest  place  in  the  classical  literature  of  our  lan- 
guage. We  have  never  removed  ar^  archaisms,  whether  in  struc- 
ture or  in  words,  except  where  we  were  persuaded  either  that  the 
meaning  of  the  words  was  not  generally  understood,  or  that  the 
nature  of  the  expression  led  to  some  misconception  of  the  true 
sense  of  the  passage.  The  frequent  inversions  of  the  strict  order 
of  the  words,  which  add  much  to  the  strength  and  variety  of  the 
Authorised  Version,  and  give  an  archaic  colour  to  many  felicities 
of  diction,  have  been  seldom  modified.  Indeed,  we  have  often 
adopted  the  same  arrangement  in  our  own  alterations ;  and  in 
this,  as  in  other  particulars,  we  have  sought  to  assimilate  the  new 
work  to  the  old. 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any  word  in 
the  older  stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared  to  convey  the 
precise  meaning  of  the  original.  There,  and  there  only,  we  have 
used  words  of  a  later  date ;  but  not  without  having  first  assured 
ourselves  that  they  are  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  the  best 
authors  of  the  period  to  which  they  belong. 

In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us.  In 
the  case  of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we  have  deemed  it  best 
to  follow  generally  the  rule  laid  down  for  our  predecessors.  That 
rule,  it  may  be  remembered,  was  to  this  effect,  '  The  names  of  the 
prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text, 
to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vul- 
garly used.'  Some  difficulty  has  been  felt  in  dealing  with  names 
less  familiarly  known.  Here  our  general  practice  has  been  to 
follow  the  Greek  form  of  names,  except  in  the  case  of  persons  and 
places  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament :  in  this  case  we  have  fol- 
lowed the  Hebrew. 

4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special  attention. 
They  represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of  careful  and  elabo- 
rate discussion,  and  will,  perhaps,  by  their  very  presence,  indicate 
to  some  extent  the  intricacy  of  many  of  the  questions  that  have 
almost  daily  come  before  us  for  decision.  These  Notes  fall  into 
four  main  groups :  first,  notes  specifying  such  differences  of  read- 
ing as  were  judged  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  to  require  a  par- 
ticular notice ;  secondly,  notes  indicating  the  exact  rendering  of 


PREFACE.  xv 

words  to  which,  for  the  sake  of  English  idiom,  we  were  obliged  to 
give  a  less  exact  rendering  in  the  text ;  thirdly,  notes,  very  few  in 
number,  affording  some  explanation  which  the  original  appeared 
to  require ;  fourthly,  alternative  renderings  in  difficult  or  debate- 
able  passages.  The  notes  of  this  last  group  are  numerous,  and 
largely  in  excess  of  those  which  were  admitted  by  our  predeces- 
sors. In  the  270  years  that  have  passed  away  since  their  labours 
were  concluded,  the  Sacred  Text  has  been  minutely  examined, 
discussed  in  every  detail,  and  analysed  with  a  grammatical  pre- 
cision unknown  in  the  days  of  the  last  Revision.  There  has  thus 
been  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  materials  that  have  prepared 
the  way  for  different  renderings,  which  necessarily  came  under 
discussion.  We  have  therefore  placed  before  the  reader  in  the 
margin  other  renderings  than  those  which  were  adopted  in  the  text, 
wherever  such  renderings  seemed  to  deserve  consideration.  The 
rendering  in  the  text,  where  it  agrees  with  the  Authorised  Version, 
was  supported  by  at  least  one  third,  and,  where  it  differs  from  the 
Authorised  Version,  by  at  least  two  thirds  of  those  who  were 
present  at  the  second  revision  of  the  passage  in  question. 

A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned.  These 
may  be  thus  enumerated,  —  the  use  of  Italics,  the  arrangement  in 
Paragraphs,  the  mode  of  printing  Quotations  from  the  Poetical 
Books  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Punctuation,  and,  last  of  all,  the 
Titles  of  the  different  Books  that  make  up  the  New  Testament,  — 
all  of  them  particulars  on  which  it  seems  desirable  to  add  a  few 
explanatory  remarks. 

(«)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be  printed 
in  italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy ;  nor  can  we  hope  to  be 
found  in  all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In  the  earliest  editions  of 
the  Authorised  Version  the  use  of  a  different  type  to  indicate  sup- 
plementary words  not  contained  in  the  original  was  not  very  fre- 
quent, and  cannot  easily  be  reconciled  with  any  settled  principle. 
A  review  of  the  words  so  printed  was  made,  after  a  lapse  of  some 
years,  for  the  editions  of  the  Authorised  Version  published  at 
Cambridge  in  1629  and  1638.  Further,  though  slight,  modifica- 
tions were  introduced  at  intervals  between  1638  and  the  more 
systematic  revisions  undertaken  respectively  by  Dr.  Paris  in  the 
Cambridge  Edition  of  1762,  and  by  Dr.  Blayney  in  the  Oxford 
Edition  of  1769.  None  of  them  however  rest  on  any  higher 
authority  than  that  of  the  persons  who  from  time  to  time  superin- 
tended the  publication.  The  last  attempt  to  bring  the  use  of 
italics  into  uniformity  and  consistency  was  made  by  Dr.  Scrivener 
in  the  Paragraph  Bible  published  at  Cambridge  in  1870-73.  In 
succeeding  to  these  labours,  we  have  acted  on  the  general  principle 
of  printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not  appear  to  be  necessarily 
involved  in  the  Greek.  Our  tendency  has  been  to  diminish  rather 


xvi  PREFACE. 


than  to  increase  the  amount  of  italic  printing ;  though,  in  the  case 
of  difference  of  readings,  we  have  usually  marked  the  absence  of 
any  words  in  the  original  which  the  sense  might  nevertheless 
require  to  be  present  in  the  Version ;  and  again,  in  the  case  of 
inserted  pronouns,  where  the  reference  did  not  appear  to  be  per- 
fectly certain,  we  have  similarly  had  recourse  to  italics.  Some  of 
these  cases,  especially  when  there  are  slight  differences  of  reading, 
are  of  singular  intricacy,  and  make  it  impossible  to  maintain  rigid 
uniformity. 

(6)  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs,  after  the 
precedent  of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  as  to  assist  the  gen- 
eral reader  in  following  the  current  of  narrative  or  argument.  The 
present  arrangement  will  be  found,  we  trust,  to  have  preserved  the 
due  mean  between  a  system  of  long  portions  which  must  often 
include  several  separate  topics,  and  a  system  of  frequent  breaks 
which,though  they  may  correctly  indicate  the  separate  movements 
of  thought  in  the  writer,  often  seriously  impede  a  just  perception 
of  the  true  continuity  of  the  passage.  The  traditional  division  into 
chapters,  which  the  Authorised  Version  inherited  from  Latin  Bibles 
of  the  later  middle  ages,  is  an  illustration  of  the  former  method. 
These  paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact  they  are,  frequently  include 
several  distinct  subjects.  Moreover  they  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  end  where  there  is  no  sufficient  break  in  the  sense.  The 
division  of  chapters  into  verses,  which  was  introduced  into  the 
New  Testament  for  the  first  time  in  1551,  is  an  exaggeration  of 
the  latter  method,  with  its  accompanying  inconveniences.  The 
serious  obstacles  to  the  right  understanding  of  Holy  Scripture, 
which  are  interposed  by  minute  subdivision,  are  often  overlooked ; 
but  if  any  one  will  consider  for  a  moment  the  injurious  effect  that 
would  be  produced  by  breaking  up  a  portion  of  some  great  standard 
work  into  separate  verses,  lie  will  at  once  perceive  how  necessary 
has  been  an  alteration  in  this  particular.  The  arrangement  by 
chapters  and  verses  undoubtedly  affords  facilities  for  reference : 
but  this  advantage  we  have  been  able  to  retain  by  placing  the 
numerals  on  the  inside  margin  of  each  page. 

(c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  printing  quota- 
tions from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  Wherever 
the  quotation  extends  to  two  or  more  lines,  our  practice  has  been 
to  recognise  the  parallelism  of  their  structure  by  arranging  the 
lines  in  a  manner  that  appears  to  agree  with  the  metrical  divisions 
of  the  Hebrew  original.  Such  an  arrangement  will  be  found  help- 
ful to  the  reader ;  not  only  as  directing  his  attention  to  the  poetical 
character  of  the  quotation,  but  as  also  tending  to  make  its  force 
and  pertinence  more  fully  felt.  We  have  treated  in  the  same 
way  the  hymns  in  the  first  two  chapters  of  the  Gospel  according  to 
St.  Luke. 


PREFACE.  xvii 

(d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation.     Our 
practice  has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called  the  heavier 
system  of  stopping,  or,  in  other  words,  that  system  which,  espe- 
cially for  convenience  in  reading  aloud,  suggests  such  pauses  as 
will  best  ensure  a  clear  and  intelligent  setting  forth  of  the  true 
meaning   of   the  words.     This   course  has   rendered   necessary, 
especially  in  the  Epistles,  a  larger  use  of  colons  and  semicolons 
than  is  customary  in  modern  English  printing. 

(e)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to  which  we 
were  not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  revision,  namely,  the 
titles  of  the  Books  of  the  New  Testament.     These  titles  are  no 
part  of  the  original  text ;  and  the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient 
manuscripts  are  of  too  short  a  form  to  be  convenient  for  use. 
Under  these   circumstances  we  have  deemed    it  best  to  leave 
unchanged  the  titles  which  are  given  in  the  Authorised  Version  as 
printed  in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours  to  Almighty 
God,  and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing  may  be  vouchsafed 
to  that  which  has  been  done  in  his  name.  We  recognised  from 
the  first  the  responsibility  of  the  undertaking ;  and  through  our 
manifold  experience  of  its  abounding  difficulties  we  have  felt  more 
and  more,  as  we  went  onward,  that  such  a  work  can  never  be 
accomplished  by  organised  efforts  of  scholarship  and  criticism, 
unless  assisted  by  divine  help. 

We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place  in  a  work 
so  long  and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come  to  an  end. 
Blemishes  and  imperfections  there  are  in  the  noble  Translation 
which  we  have  been  called  upon  to  revise ;  blemishes  and  imper- 
fections will  assuredly  be  found  in  our  own  Revision.  All  endea- 
vours to  translate  the  Holy  Scriptures  into  another  tongue  must 
fall  short  of  their  aim,  when  the  obligation  is  imposed  of  pro- 
ducing a  version  that  shall  be  alike  literal  and  idiomatic,  faithful 
to  each  thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in  the  expression  of  it, 
harmonious  and  free.  While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in  places  not  a 
few  of  the  New  Testament  the  introduction  of  slight  changes  has 
cast  a  new  light  upon  much  that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we 
cannot  forget  how  often  we  have  failed  in  expressing  some  finer 
shade  of  meaning  which  we  recognised  in  the  original,  how  often 
idiom  has  stood  in  the  way  of  a  perfect  rendering,  and  how  often 
the  attempt  to  preserve  a  familiar  form  of  words,  or  even  a  familiar 
cadence,  has  only  added  another  perplexity  to  those  which  already 
beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  werk  which  we  have  been  permitted 
to  complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words  of  mingled  thanks- 
giving, humility,  and  prayer.  Of  thanksgiving,  for  the  many 

2 


xviii  PREFACE. 


blessings  vouchsafed  to  us  throughout  the  unbroken  progress  of 
our  corporate  labours ;  of  humility,  for  our  failings  and  imper- 
fections in  the  fulfilment  of  our  task ;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty 
God,  that  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may 
be  more  clearly  and  more  freshly  shewn  forth  to  all  who  shall  be 
readers  of  this  Book. 

JERUSALEM  CHAMBER, 
WESTMINSTER  ABBEY, 
llth  November  1880. 


THE  NAMES  AND   ORDER 

OF  ALL  THE 

BOOKS   OF   THE   NEW   TESTAMENT. 


Page 

MATTHEW 1 

MARK 85 

LUKE 139 

JOHN 231 

THE  ACTS 299 

To  THE  ROMANS 388 

I.  CORINTHIANS 423 

II.  CORINTHIANS 457 

To  THE  GALATIANS     ....  480 

To  THE  EPHESIANS    ....  491 

To  THE  PHILIPPIANS      .     .     .  503 

TO  THE  COLOSSIANS   ....  511 

I.  THESSALONIANS     ....  519 

II.  THESSALONIANS    ....  526 


Page 

I.  TIMOTHY 531 

II.  TIMOTHY 540 

To  TITUS 547 

To  PHILEMON 551 

To  THE  HEBREWS      ....  553 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES      ....  578 

I.  PETER       .     ! 587 

II.  PETER 596 

I.  JOHN G02 

II.  JOHN 611 

III.  JOHN     . 612 

JUDE 614 

REVELATION 616 


LIST  OF  READINGS  AND  RENDERINGS  REFERRING  TO  GENERAL  PASSAGES, 
PREFERRED  BY  THE  AMERICAN  COMMITTEE  AND  RECORDED  AT  THEIR 
DESIRE.  (See  Preface,  page  viii.) 

(77ie  special  readings  and  renderings  of  the  American  Committee  are  given 
in  foot  notes,  marked  "AM.") 


I.  Strike  out  "S."  (i.e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  the  Gospels  and  from  the  heading 

of  the  pages. 

II.  Strike  out  "the  Apostle"  from  the  title  of  the  Pauline  Epistles,  and  "of  Paul 
the  Apostle"  from  the  title  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews ;  strike  out  the 
word  "General"  from  the  title  of  the  Epistles  of  James,  Peter,  1  John,  and 
Jude;  and  let  the  title  of  the  Revelation  run  "The  Revelation  of  John." 

III.  For  "Holy  Ghost"  adopt  uniformly  the  rendering  "Holy  Spirit." 

IV.  At  the  word  "worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the  marginal  note  "The  Greek 

word  denotes  an  act  of  i-everence,  whether  paid  to  man  (see  chap,  xviii.  26)  or 
to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 

V.  Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  "through"  in  place  of  "hy" 

•when  it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt.  ii.  5, 17,  23;  iii.  3;  iv.  14;  viii.  17; 
xii.  17;  xiii.  35;  xxi.  4;  xxiv.  15;  xxvii.  9;  Luke  xviii.  31;  Acts  ii.  16;  xxviii.  25. 
VI.  For  "tempt"  ("temptation")  substitute  "try"  or  "make  trial  of"  ("trial") 
wherever  enticement  to  what  is  wrong  is  not  evidently  spoken  of;  viz.  in  the 
following  instances:  Matt.  iv.  7;  xvi.  1;  xix.  3;  xxii.  13,  35;  Mark  viii.  11;  x.  2; 
xii.  15;  Luke  iv.  12;  x.  25;  xi.  16;  xxii.  23;  John  viii.  6;  Acts  v.  9;  xv.  10;  1  Cor. 
x.  9;Heb.  iii.  8,  9;lPet.  i.  6. 

VII.  Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  archaisms,  viz.  "who"  or 
"that"  for  "which"  when  used  of  persons;  "are"  for  "be"  in  the  present 
indicative;  "know"  "knew"  for  "wot"  "wist";  "drag"  or  "drag  away"  for 
"hale." 

VIII.  Substitute  for  "devil"  ("devils")  the  word  "demon"  ("demons")  whereverthe 
latter  word  is  given  in  the  margin  (or  represents  the  Greek  words  £&t»jMtfv, 
<5«£//«v£«v)  J  and  for  "possessed  with  a  devil"  (or  "devils")  substitute  either 
"demoniac"  or  "possessed  with  a  demon"  (or  "demons"). 

IX.  After  "baptize"  let  the  marg.  "Or,  in"  and  the  text  "with"  exchange  places. 
X.  Let  the  word  "testament"  be  everywhere  changed  to  "covenant"  (without  an 

alternate  in  the  margin),  except  inHeb.  ix.  15 — 17. 
XI.  Wherever  "patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  of  bnoijLOvrj  add  "stedfastness" 

as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in  2  Cor.  i.  6;  James  v.  11;  Luke  viii.  15; 

Heb.  xii.  1. 

XII.  Let  affffripiov  (Matt.  x.  29;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "penny"  and  ftrpaftw; 
"shilling,"  except  in  Matt.  xxii.  19;  Mark  xii.  15;  Luke  xx.  24,  where  the  name 
of  the  coin,  "a  denarius,"  should  be  given. 

XIII.  Against  the  expression  "the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ"  add 

the  marginal  rendering  "Or,  God  and  the  Father,"  etc. ;  viz.  in  Horn.  xv.  6; 
2 Cor.  i.  3;  xi.  31;  Eph.  i.  3;  Col.  i.  3;  1  Pet.  i.  3.  And  against .the  expression 
"Our  God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "Or,  God  and  our  Father" ;  viz.  in  Gal. 
i.4;  Phil.  iv.  20  ;1  Thess.  i.  3;  iii.  11, 13;  Jas.i.  27.  And  against  the  expression 
"his  God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "Or,  God  and  his  Father,"  viz.  in  Rev.  i.  6. 

XIV.  Let  the  use  of  "fulfil"  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  which  it  denotes  "accom- 

plish," "bring  to  pass,"  or  the  like. 


•  THE   GOSPEL   ACCORDING  TO 

S.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  The  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abraham  to 
Joseph.  18  Jfe  was  conteited  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  born  of  the  \  irgin  Mary  when 
she  was  espoused  to  Joseph.  19  The  angel 
satisfleth  the  misdee miny  thoughts  of  Joseph, 
and  interpreteth  the  names  of  Christ. 

THE  book    of    the   genaration    of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

•2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  Judas 
and  his  brethren; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and  Zara 
of  Thamar ;  and  Phares  begat  Esrom ; 
and  Esrom  begat  Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab;  and 
Aminadab  begat  Naasson;   and  Na- 
asson  begat  Salmon; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of  Ra- 
chab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth ; 
and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the  king ; 
and  David  the  king  begat  Solomon  of 
her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Urias ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam;  and 
Roboarn  begat  Abia ;  and  Abia  begat 
Asa; 

8  And   Asa    begat    Josaphat;    and 
Josaphat  begat    Joram;    and  Joram 
begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham;    and 
Joatham  begat    Achaz;    and    Achaz 
begat  Ezekias; 

10  And    Ezekias    begat  Manasses; 
fcand  Manasses  begat  Amon;  and  A- 

lon  begat  Josias ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and 
lis  brethren,  about  the    time    they 

[were  carried  away  to  Babylon: 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to 
Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Salathiel; 
and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud;  and 
Abiud  begat  Eliakim;    and  Eliakim 
begat  Azor ; 

14  And    Azor    begat    Sadoc;    and 


I  JThe  book  of  the  generation  of 
Jesus  Christ,   the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac 
begat   Jacob;    and   Jacob    begat 

3  Judah  and  his  brethren ;  and  Judah 
begat  Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar ; 
and  Perez  begat  Hezron ;  and  llez- 

4  ron  begat  3Ram ;  and  3Ram  begat 
Amminadab ;  and  Amminadab  be- 
gat Nahshon ;  and  Nahshon  begat 

5  Salmon;  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz 
of  Rahab ;  and  Boaz  begat  Obed  of 

6  Ruth ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse ;  and 
Jesse  begat  David  the  king. 

And  David  begat   Solomon    of 
her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah ; 

7  and  Solomon    begat    Rehoboam; 
and  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah;  and 

8  Abijah  begat  4Asa;  and  4Asa  begat 
Jehoshaphat ;  and  Jehoshaphat  be- 
gat   Joram;     and    Joram    begat 

9  Uzziah;  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotharn ; 
and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz ;  and  Ahaz 

10  begat  Hezekiah ;  and  Hezekiah  be- 
gat Mauasselr;  and  Manasseh  begat 
fiAmon;  and5Amon  begat  Josiah; 

II  and  Josiah  begat  Jechoniah  and 
his  brethren,  at  the  time  of  the 
6carrying  away  to  Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  6carrying  away  to 
Babylon,  Jechoniah  begat  7Sheal- 
tiel;  and  7Shealtiel  begat  Zerub- 

13  babel;     and     Zerubbabel     begat 
Abiud ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ; 

14  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor ;  and  Azor 
begat    Sadoc;    and   Sadoc   begat 


1  Or,  The  genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ  2  Or,  birth :  as  in  ver.  18.  3  Gr.  Aram. 

4  Gr.  Asaph.  5  Gr.  Amos.  6  Or,  removal  to  Babylon  ^  Gr.  Salathiel. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


1-H 


Sacloc  begat  Achim ;  and  Achim  begat 
Eliud; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar;    and 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan ;  and  Matthan 
begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  hus- 
band of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 
Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  A- 
braham  to  David  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions ;  and  from  David  until  the  car- 
rying away  into  Babylon  are  fourteen 
generations;  and  from   the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ  are 
fourteen  generations. 

18  f  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ 
was    on    this    wise:     When    as    his 
mother  Mary  was   espoused  to  Jo- 
seph, before  they  came  together,  she 
was  found  with  child  of    the  Holy 
Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a 
just  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her 
a  public  example,  wras  minded  to  put 
her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear 
not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife : 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS : 
for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their 
sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  wThich  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,     , 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
"child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  they  shall  call  his  name  Emman- 
uel, which  being  interpreted  is,  God 
with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised  from 
sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had 
bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him  his 
wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had  j 
brought  forth  her  firstborn  son :  and  j 
he  called  his  name  JESUS. 


Achim;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud; 

15  and    Eliud    begat    Eleazar;    and 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan ;  and  Mat- 

16  than  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  be- 
gat Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary, 
of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is 
called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  A- 
braham  unto  David  are  fourteen 
generations ;  and  from  David  unto 
the    Carrying    away    to   Babylon 
fourteen    generations;    and  from 
the  Carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto 
the  Christ  fourteen  generations. 

18  Now  the  2birth  3of  Jesus  Christ 
was    on    this    wise:      When    his 
mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed 
to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether she  was  found  with  child 

19  of  the  4Holy  Ghost.     And  Joseph 
her  husband,   being  a   righteous 
man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her 
a  public  example,  was  minded  to 

20  put  her  away  privily.     But  when 
he  thought  on  these  things,  behold, 
an  angel  of  the  Lord    appeared 
unto    him    in    a    dream,    saying, 
Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear 
not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy 
wife :  for  that  which  is  6conceived 

21  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    And 
she  shall  bring  forth  a  son;   and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  JKSUS; 
for  it  is  he  that  shall  save  his  peo- 

22  pie  from  their  sins.      Now  all  this 
is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  wiiich  was  spoken  by  the 
Lord  through  the  prophet  saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with^ 

child,   and  shall  bring  forth 
son, 

And   they   shall   call  his  name 
6Immanuel ; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God\ 

24  with  us.      And  Joseph  arose  from  • 
his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of 
the    Lord  commanded  him,   and 

25  took  unto  him  his  wife ;  and  knew 
her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth 
a  son:   and  he  called  his   name 
JESUS. 


1  Or,  removal  to  Babylon 
thorities  read  of  the  C.'.rist. 
begotten.  6  Gr.  Emmanuel. 


2  Or,  generation:  as  in  ver.  1.  3  Some  ancient  nu- 

4  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book.         £  Gr. 


/ 


2-11 


S.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  wise  men  out  of  the  east  are  directed  to 
Christ  by  a  star.  11  They  worship  him,  and 
offer  their  presents.  14  Joseph  fleeth  into 
Egypt,  with  Jems  and  his  mother.  16 
Herod  slayeth  the  children;  20  himself 
dieth.  '23  Christ  is  brought  back  again 
into  Galilee  to  Nazareth. 

NOW  when    Jesus  was    born    in 
Bethlehem  of  JiuUea  in  the  days 
of  Ilerod  the  king)  behold,  there  came 
wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
Kim;  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen 
his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to 
worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard 
these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all 
Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people 
together,  he  demanded  of  them  where 
Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Beth- 
lehem of  Judaea :  for  thus  it  is  writ- 
ten by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land 
of  Jucla,  art  not  the  least  among  the 
princes  of  Jucla :  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  a  Governor,  that  shall  rule  my 
people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily 
called  the    wise    men,   enquired    of 
them  diligently  what  time  the  star 
appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem, 
and  said,  Go  and  search  diligently  for 
the  young  child;  and  when  ye  have 
found    him,    bring    me  word  again, 
that  I  may  come  and  worship  him 
also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed;    and,    lo,    the    star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,   went 
before  them,  till  it  c.ime  and  stood 
over  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,   they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  1  And    when    they  were     come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 
child    with    Mary    his    mother,   and 
foil  down,  and  worshipped  him :  and 


2  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judaaa  in  the  days 
of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  Jwise 
men  from  the  east  came  toJerusa* 

2  lem,  saying,  2Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we 
saw  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are 

3  come  to  worship  him.    And  when 
Herod  the  king  heard  it,  he  was 
troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with 

4  him.    And  gathering  together  all 
the   chief  priests   and  scribes  of 
the  people,  he  inquired  of  them 
where  the  Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Beth- 
lehem of  Judaea:   for  thus  it  is 
written  3by  the  prophet, 

6  And    thou  Bethlehem,  land    of 

Judah, 
Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the 

princes  of  Judah : 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth 

a  governor, 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my 

people  Israel. 

7  Then    Herod    privily   called    the 
Jwise  men,  and  learned  of  them 
carefully  4what  time  the  star  ap- 

8  peared.    And    he    sent    them   to 
Bethlehem,    and    said,    Go     and 
search    out  carefully  concerning 
the   young  child;  and    when    ye 
have  found  him,  bring  me  word, 
that  I  also  may  come  and  worship 

9  him.     And    they,    having    heard 
the  king,  went  their  way ;  and  lo, 
the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,   went    before    them,   till    it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the 

10  young  child  was.    And  when  they 
saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with 

11  exceeding  great  joy.     And  they 
came  into  the  house  and  saw  the 
young  child  with  Mary  his  mother ; 


1  Or.  Magi.    Compare  Esther  i.  13 ;  Dan.  ii.  12.         2  Or,  Where  is  the  King  of  the  Jetvt 
that  is  born?  3  Or,  through  <  Or,  the  time  of  the  star  that  appeared 


S.  MATTHEW. 


2-11 


when  they  had  opened  their  treas- 
ures, they  presented  unto  him  gifts ; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  •warned  of  God  in  a 
dream  that  they  should  not  return 
to  Herod,   they  departed  into  their 
own  country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peurelh  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying, 

•Arise,  and  take  the  young  child  and 
his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and 
be  thou  there  until  I  bring thec  word : 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child 
to  destroy  him. 

14  When    he    arose,    he    took    the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by  night, 
and  departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until   the  death 
of  Herod:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  cf  the  Lord  by  the 
prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  my  son. 

16  ^f  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  mocked  of  tlie  wise  men,  was 
exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  children  that  were  in 
Bethlehem,    and    in  all    the    coasts 
thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  un- 
der, according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  inquired  of  the  wise 
men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled    that    which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard, 
lamentation,  and  weeping,  and  great 
mourning,   Rachel  weeping  for   her 
children,  and  would  not  be  comfort- 
ed, because  they  are  not. 

19  f  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth 
in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into 
the  land  of  Israel :  for  they  are  dead 
which  sought  the  young  child's  life. 

21  And    he    arose,    and    took    the 
young    child    and    his    mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of   Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Arche- 


and  they- fell  down  and  worshipped 
him;  and  opening  their  treasures 
they  offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold 

12  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.   And 
being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream 
that  they  should  not   return  to 
Herod,  they  departed  into  their 
own  country  another  way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth   to    Joseph  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  in- 
to Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until 
I  tell  thce:  for  Herod  will  seek 
the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother  by  night, 

15  and    departed    into   Egypt;    and 
was    there    until    the     death    of 
Herod:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the   Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying,  Out 

16  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son.   Then 
Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
mocked  of  the  ^ise  men,  was  ex- 
ceeding wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  male  children  that 
were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
borders  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  according  to  the 
time  which  he  had  carefully  learn- 

17  ed  of  the  Jwise  men.    Then  was 
fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken 
2by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping    for    her    chil- 
dren; 

And  she  would  not  be  comfort- 
ed, because  they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 

20  Egypt,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel:    for 
they  are  dead    that    sought    the 

21  young  child's  life.    And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his 
mother,  and  came  into  the  land 


l  Gr.  Magi.          2  Or,  through 


3—11 


S.  MATTHEW. 


laus  did  reign  in  Judaea  in  the  room 
of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to 
go  thither:  notwithstanding,  being 
warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turn- 
ed aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee : 
23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth:  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  John preacheth :  his  office:  life,  and  baptism. 
7"]Ie  rcprehendeth  tlie  Pharisees,  13  and 
baptir.eth  Christ  in  Jordan. 

IX  those  days  came  John  the  Bap- 
tist, preaching  in  the  wilderness 
of  Judaea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye:   for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the    prophet   Esaias,    saying, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins ;  and  his  meat 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem, 
and  all  Judaea,  and    all  the  region 
round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in  Jor- 
dan, confessing  their  sins. 

7  *[f  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  O  gen- 
eration of  vipers,  who  hath  warned 
you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet 
for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within  your-  j 
selves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  fa- 
ther: for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  chil- 
dren unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also   the    ax    is    laid  I 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  therefore 
every  tree  which  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  i 


|  22  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard 
that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over 
Judaea  in  the  room  of  his  father 
Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither ; 
and  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts 

23  of  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  Jby 
the  prophets,  that  he  should  be 
called  a  Nazarene. 


3      And  in  those  days  cometh  John 
the  Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wil- 

2  derness  of  Judaea,  saying,  Repent 
ye ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 

3  at  hand.    For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  Jby  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

4  Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment 
of  camel's  hair,   and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins ;  and  his  food 

5  was  locusts  and  wild  honey.    Then 
\vent  out  unto  him  Jerusalem,  and 
all  Judaea,  and  all  the  region  round 

6  about  Jordan ;  and  they  were  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the  river  Jordan, 

7  confessing  their  sins.     But  when 
he  saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees    coming  "to    his  bap- 
tism, he  said  unto  them,  Ye  off- 
spring of  vipers,  who  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy 

9  of  2repentance:  and  think  not  to 
say  within  yourselves,  We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father:  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 

10  Abraham.     And  even  now  bis  the 
axe  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees; 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 

11  and  cast  into  the  fire.    I  indeed 


1  Or,  through  2  Or,  your  repentance 

AM.— a  Against  "  to  his  baptism  "  add  marg.  Or,  for  baptism          b  For  "  is  the  axe 
laid  unto  "  read  "  the  axe  lieth  at " 


6 


S.  MATTHEW. 


3-11 


unto  repentance :  but  he  that  com- 
eth  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear:  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  with  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  ant 
lie  will  throughly  purge  his  floor,  and 
gather  his   wheat   into   the   garner; 
but  he  will  burn  up  the   chaff  with 
unquenchable  fire. 

13  f  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Gali- 
lee to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be  bap- 
tized of  him. 

14  But   John  forbade  him,    saying, 

1  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 
and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus 
it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteous- 
ness.   Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,   when  he  was  bap- 
tized, went  up  straightway  out  of  the 
water:    and,   lo,   the    heavens  were 
opened  unto  him,   and  he  saw  the 
Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a  dove, 
and  lighting  upon  him: 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing, This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted.  11  The  an- 
gels minister  unto  him.  13  He  dwelleth  in 
Capernaum,  17  beginneth  to  preach,  18 
caueth  Peter,  and  Andrew,  21  James,  and 
John,  23  and  healeth  all  the  diseased. 

""pHEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  spirit 

jL    into  the  wilderness  to  be  tempted 

of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days 
and  forty  nights,  he  was  afterward  an 
hungred. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to  him, 
he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God, 
command  that  these  stones  be  made 
bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into 
the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him  on  a 
pinnacle  of  the  temple, 


baptize  you  'with  water  unto  re- 
pentance: but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  2worthy  to  bear: 
he  shall  baptize  you  3with  the 

12  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire:  whose 
fan  is  in  his  hand,   and  he  will 
throughly  cleanse   his  threshing- 
floor;  and  he  will  gather  his  wheat 
into  the  garner,  but  the  chaff  he 
will  burn  up  with  unquenchable 
fire. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee 
to  the  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be 

14  baptized  of  him.    But  John  would 
have  hindered  him,  saying,  I  have 
need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 

15  comest  thou  to  me  ?  But  Jesus 
answering  said  unto  him,  Suffer 
4it  now:  for  thus  it  becometh  us 
to  fulfill  all  righteousness.    Then 

16  hesufferethhim.  And  Jesus,  when 
he  was  baptized,  went  up  straight- 
way from  the  water :  and  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  5unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  de- 
scending as  a  dove,  and  coming 

17  upon  him ;  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of 
the  heavens,  saying,  6This  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

4      Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 

2  tempted  of  the  devil.    And  when 
he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,   he    afterward    hungered. 

3  And  the  tempter  came  and  said 
unto  him,  if  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these  stones 

4  become  7bread.     But  he  answered 
and  said,  It  is  written,  Man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth  out 

5  of  the  mouth  of  God.    Then  the 
devil  taketh  him  into  the  holy  city ; 
and  he  set  him  on  the  8pinnacle  of 

6  the  temple,  and  saith  unto  him,  If 
thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down :  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee: 


i  Or,  in          2  Gr.  sufficient          3  Or,  in          *  Or.  me         5  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  -unto  him.  C  Or,  This  is  my  Ron;  my  beloved  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased.    See  eh. 

xii.  18.  "  Gr.  loaves.          8  Qr.wtHff. 


4—19 


S.  MATTHEW. 


'7 


6  And  saith  ur'.o  him,   If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down: 
for  it  is  written,    He   shall   give  his 
angels  charge  concerning  thee:  and 
in  their  hands  they  shi'll  i  cur  thee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  di>>h  thy  foot 
against  a  s'tone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,   T  is  written 
again,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into 
an  exceeding    high    mountain,    and 
sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world,  and  the  glory  of  them; 

9  And    said    unto    him,    All    these 
thing's  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get 
thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  written, 
Thou   shalt  worship    the    Lord    thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him,  and, 
behold,  angels  came  and  ministered 
unto  him. 

12  f  Now  when  Jesus  had    heard 
that  John  was  cast  into  prison,   he 
departed  into  Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which   is 
upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the  borders  of 
Zabulon  and  Nephthalim : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

15  The  land  of   Zabulon,   and  the 
land  of  Nephthalim,  by  the  way  of 
the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the 
Gentiles; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 
ness  saw  great  light;    and  to  them 
which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death  light  is  sprung  up. 

1 7  t  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to 
preach,  and  to  say,  Repent:  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  ^f  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren,  Simon 
called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the  sea:  for  they 
were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow 


And  on  their  hands  they  shall 

bear  thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 

against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 

8  Lord  thy  God.    Again,  the  dc\il 
taketh  him  unto  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,   and  sheweth  him    all 
the  kingdoms  of   the  world,  and 

9  the  glory  of  them;    and  lie  said 
unto  him,  All  these  things  will  1 
give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 

10  and    worship    me.       Then    saith 
Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence, 
Satan:    for  it  is   written,    Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shalt  thou   serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him;  and 
behold,  angels  came  and   minis- 
tered unto  him. 

12  Now  when  he  heard  that  John 
was  delivered  up,  he  withdrew  into 

13  Galilee ;  and  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in    Capernaum, 
which  is  by  the  sea,  in  the  borders 

14  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali :    that  it 
might    be    fulfilled     which    was 
spoken   1by    Isaiah   the   prophet, 
saying, 

15  The  land  of   Zebulun   and  the 

land  of  Naphtali, 

^Tov.-ard  the   sea,   beyond  Jor- 
dan, 

Galilee  of  the  3Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 

ness 

Saw  a  great  light, 
And  to  them  which  sat  in  the 

region  and  shadow  of  death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 
From  that  time  began  Jesus  to 
preach,  and  to   say,    Repent  ye; 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

18  And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, he  saw  two  brethren,   Simon 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 

19  sea;  for  they  were  fishers.    And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  after 


1  Or,  through          2  Gr.  The  way  of  the  sea.          3  Gr.  nations:  and  so  elsewhere. 


8 


S.  MATTHEW. 


4—19 


me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left  their   20 
nets,  and  followed  him.  21 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  ; 
saw  other  two  brethren,  James  the  j 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother, 
in  a  ship  with  Zebedee  their  father, 
mending  their  nets;   and  he  called 
them.  j  22 

22  And  they  immediately    left  the  j 
ship  and  their  father,   and  followed ' 
him.  i  23 

23  ^  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Gal- ; 
ilee,  teaching  in  their  synagogues,  j 
and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  king-  <. 
dom,  and  healing  all  manner  of  sick- ! 
ness  and  all  manner  of  disease  among  ' 
the  people.  ;  24 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout ! 
all  Syria :  and  they  brought  unto  him  j     / 
all  sick  people  that  were  taken  with  J 
divers  diseases  and  torments,    and  i 
those   which   were    possessed   with  • 
devils,  and  those  which  were  lunatic,  i  25 
and  those  that  had  the  palsy ;  and  he  | 
healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed    him    great 
multitudes  of  people  from  Galilee, 
aud/rom  Deca  polls,  and  from  Jerusa- 
lem, and  from  Judrea,  and  from  be- 
yond Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  beginneth  his  sermon  in  the  mount: 
3  declaring  who  are  blessed,  13  who  are 
the  salt  of  the  earth,  14  the  light  of  the 
icorld,  the  (ity  on  an  hill,  15  the  candle: 
1 7  that  he  came  to  fulfil  the  law.  21  What 
it  is  to  kill,  27  to  commit  adultery,  83  to 
swear:  38  exhorteth  to  suffer  wrong,  44  to 
love  even  our  enemies,  48  and  to  labour 
after  perfectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went '  5 
up  into  a  mountain :  and  when  j 
lie  was  set,  his  disciples  came  unto  i 
him:  :    2 

2  And  he   opened  his  mouth,   and  ', 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :  for     3 
their's  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  for     4 
they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :    they  for  •    5 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 


me,  and  I  will  make  you  Ushers  of 
men.  And  they  straightway  left 
the  nets,  and  followed  him.  And 
going  on  from  thence  he  saw  other 
two  brethren,  JJames  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother, 
in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their 
father,  mending  their  nets ;  and  he 
called  them.  And  they  straight- 
way left  the  boat  and  their  father, 
and  followed  him. 

And  2Jesus  went  about  in  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  8gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all  manner 
of  sickness  among  the  people. 
And  the  report  of  him  went  forth 
into  all  Syria:  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  sick,  holclen 
with  divers  diseases  and  torments, 
^possessed  with  devils,  and  epilep- 
tic, and  palsied;  and  he  healed 
them.  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  from  Galilee  and 
Decapolis  and  Jerusalem  and  Ju- 
daea and  from  beyond  Jordan. 


And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  the  mountain:  and 
when  lie  had  sat  down,  his  disci- 
ples came  unto  him :  and  he  opened 
his  mouth  and  taught  them,  say- 
ing, 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit: 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5Blessed  are  they  that  mourn: 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 


i  Or,  Jacob :  and  so  elsewhere.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he.  •  3  Or  good 
tidings:  and  so  elsewhere.  4  Or,  demoniacs  5  Some  ancient  authorities  transpose 
ver.  4  and  5. 


6—19 


S.  MATTHEW. 


G  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness:  for 
they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for 
they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers :  for 
they  shall  be  called  the  children  of 
God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are  per- 
secuted for  righteousness'  sake:  for 
their1  s  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad : 
for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 

13  t  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth: 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall   it  be  salted?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to 
be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot  be 
hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle, 
and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick ;  and  it  giveth  light  unto 
all  that  are  in  the  house. 

10  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

17  T  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
destroy  the  law,   or  the   prophets: 
I  am  not  come  to   destroy,  but  to 
fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till 
heaven  and   earth  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from 
the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break 
one  of   these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be 
called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do  and 


6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness :  for  they 
shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the   merciful:   for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  flull  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the   peacemakers: 
for  they  shall  be  called  sons  of 
God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  have  been 
persecuted      for     righteousness' 
sake :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 

11  heaven.     Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  reproach  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad: 
for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  proph- 
ets which  were  before  you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth :  but 
if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but 
to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under 

14  foot  of  men.     Ye  are  the  light  of 
the  world.    A  city  set  on  a  hill 

15  cannot  be  hid.     Neither  do  men 
light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the 
bushel,  but  on  the  stand;  and  it 
shineth  unto  all  that  are  in  the 

16  house.     Even    so   let  your  light 
shine  before  men,  that  they  may- 
see  your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy 
the  law  or  the  prophets :  I  came 

18  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.     For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven 
and  earth  pass  away,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass 
away  from  the  law,  till  all  things 

19  be     accomplished.       Whosoever 
therefore  shall  break  one  of  these 
least    commandments,   and  shall 
teach  men  so,  slv.;ll  be  called  least 
in  the   kingdom   of   heaven:    but 
whosoever    shall    do    and    teach 


10 


S.  MATTHEW. 


5—19 


teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the 
righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  1  Ye    have    heard    that  it  was 
said    by  them    of    old   time,    Thou 
shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever  shall 
kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment: 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever is  angry    with    his    brother 
without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgment:  and  whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  brother,  Eaca,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  council :  but  whosoever 
shall    say,   Thou    fool,   shall    be  in 
danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift 
to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest 
that  thy  brother  hath  ought  against 
thee; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first  be  rec- 
onciled to  thy  brother,  and  then  come 
and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quick- 
ly, whiles  thou  art  in  the  way  with 
him ;  lest  at  any  time  the  adversary 
deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto    thee,   Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  far- 
thing. 

27  If  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her,  hath  committed  adultery 
with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee: 
for  it  is  .profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 
that  thy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  hell. 


them,  he  shall  be  called  great  in 

20  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     For  I 
say  unto  you,    that   except  your 
righteousness    shall    exceed    the 
righteousness  of  the   scribes  and 
Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
to  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judge- 

22  meut:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that 
every  one  who  is  angry  with  his 
brother1  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgement;    and  whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  brother,  2Raca,  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  council ;  and  who- 
soever shall  say,  ^Thou  fool,  shall 
be  in  danger  4of  the  5hell  of  fire. 

23  If  therefore  thou  art  offering  thy 
gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  remem- 
berest that  thy  brother  hath  aught 

24  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift 
before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way, 
first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quick- 
ly, whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the 
way ;  lest  haply  the  adversary  de- 
liver thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  6deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  thou   be    cast    into    prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt 
by  no  means   come   out  thence, 
till  thou   have  paid  the  last  far- 
thing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery : 

28  but  I   say  unto  you,    that  every 
one    that    looketh   on   a   woman 
to  lust  after  her    hath  commit- 
ted adultery  with  her  already  in 

29  his  heart.     And  if  thy  right  eye 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it 
out,  aud  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it 
is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  and 
not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  without  cause.          a  An  expression  of  contempt. 
3  Or,  Moreh,  a  Hebrew  expression  of  condemnation.  <  Gr.  unto  or  into.  «  Gr. 

Gehenna  ofjlre.          «  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  deliver  thee. 


5—43 


S.  MATTHEW. 


11 


30  And  tf  thy  right  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thce :  for 
it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 
Unit  thy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  he'll. 

31  It  hath   been    said,   Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 
her  a  writing  of  divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving 
for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth 
her  to  commit  adultery:  and  whoso- 
ever shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced 
committeth  adultery. 

33  T(  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but 
shalt  perform  unto   the  Lord  thine 
oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at 
all;  neither  by  heaven ;  for  it  is  God's 
throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it  is  his 
footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem ;  for 
it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy 
head,  because  thou  canst  not  make 
one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication  be, 
Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  for  whatsoever 
is  more  than  these  cometh  of  evil. 

38  f  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 
for  a  tooth : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  re- 
sist not  evil :    but  whosoever   shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to 
him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at 
the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let 
him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And    whosoever     shall     compel 
thee    to    go    a    mile,   go    with    him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that    asketh  thee, 
and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  1  Ye  have  heard  that    it    hath 
been  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour, and  hate  thine  enemy. 


!  30  'hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  caus- 
eth thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and 
cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profita- 
ble for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem-' 
bers  should  perish,  and  not  thy 

31  whole  body  go  into  Jhell.     It  was 
said  also,   Whosoever  shall    put 
away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a 

32  writing  of  divorcement :  but  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  one  that  put- 
teth    away   his  wife,   saving  for 
the    cause    of    fornication,   mak- 
eth  her  an  adulteress :  and  who- 
soever    shall     marry    her    when 
she  is  put  away  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

33  Again,    ye  have   heard  that  it 
was   said  to  them  of    old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself, 
but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord 

34  thine  oaths:  but  I  say  unto  you, 
Swear  not  at  all ;  neither  by  the 
heaven,   for  it    is  the  throne  of 

35  God;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is 
the  footstool  of  his  feet ;  nor  ^y 
Jerusalem,   for  it  is  the   city  of 

36  the    great    King.     Neither    shalt 
thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou 
canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or 

37  black.    3But  let  your  speech  be, 
Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay :  and  whatso- 
ever is  more  than  these  is  of  4the 
evil  one. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said, 
An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for 

39  a  tooth :  but  I  say  unto  you,  Re- 
sist not  5him  that  is  evil :  but  who- 
soever smiteth  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  would  go  to  law 
with    thee,    and    take    away   thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  6compel  thee 
to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and 
from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said, 
Thou  shalt   love  thy  neighbour, 


1  Gr.  Gehenna.          2  Or,  toward          3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But  yatir  speech 
shall  be.    *  Or,  evil:  as  in  ver.  39;  vi.  13.          «  Or,  evil          «  Gr.  impress. 


12 


S.  MATTHEW. 


5—43 


44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you,  and  persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven :  for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  seudeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye?    do  not 
even  the  publicans  the  same? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  so? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is 
perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  continueth  his  sermon  in  the  mount, 
speaking  of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving 
our  brethren,  16  f anting,  19  where,  oar 
treasure  is  to  be  laid  up,  2-t  of  serving 
God,  and  mammon:  25  evhortefh  not  to  be 
careful  for  worldly  things:  33  but  to  seek 
God's  kingdom. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
alms  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 
them :'  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest  thine 
alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  syn- 
agogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.     Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not 
thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right 
hand  doeth: 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret : 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret 
himself  shall  reward  thce  openly. 

5  ^f  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou 
shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are: 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the 
synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  maybe  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They   have 
their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  pra.yest,  en- 
ter into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast 


44  and  hate  thine  enemy :  but  I  say 
unto  you,  Love  your  enemies,  and 
pray  for  them  that  persecute  you ; 

45  that    ye    may  be    sons    of    your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven :  for  he 
maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the-  evil 
and  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 

40  the  just  and  the  unjust.  For  if 
ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what 
reward  have  ye?  do  not  even  the 

47  publicans  the  same?     And  if  ye 
salute  your  brethren  only,  what 
do  ye   more  than  others  ?  do  not 

48  even  the  Gentiles  the  same?     Ye 
therefore  shall  be  perfect,  as  your 
heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 


Q  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
righteousness  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  them :  else  ye  have  no  re- 
ward with  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest  alm.s, 
sound  not  a  trumpet  before  thce, 
as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.     Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  They  have  received 

3  their    reward.      But    when    thou 
doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand 
know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth : 

4  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret : 
and  thy  Father  which    seeth  in 
secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not 
be  as  the  hypocrites :  for  they  love 
to  stand  and  pray  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 

G  have  received  their  reward.     But 
thou,  when    thou    prayest,  enter 


l  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes :  and  so  elsewhere. 


6—20 


8.  MATTHEW. 


13 


shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret;  and  thy  Father 
which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 
repetitions,   as  the    heathen  do:  for 
they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be    not    ye   therefore    like  unto 
them  :  for  your  Father  knoweth  what 
things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask 
him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
yc> :   Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be 
done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation, 
but  deliver  us  from  evil :  For  thine 
is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever.    Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes, your  heavenly    Father    will 
also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  Tf  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not, 
as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  counte- 
nance :  for  they  disfigure  their  faces, 
that  they  may  appear  unto  men  to 
fast.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward. 

17  But    thou,    when    thou  fastest, 
anoint    thine    head,   and  wrash    thy 
face; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto  men 
to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  which  is 
in  secret:    and    thy   Father,  which 
seeth  in  secret,   shall  reward    thee 
openly. 

19  ^  Lay    not    up    for     yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where    moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,   and    where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  corrupt,   and    where 


into  thine  inner  chamber,  and 
having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret,  and  thy 
Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall 

7  recompense  thee.    And  in  pray- 
ing use  not  vain  repetitions,   as 
the  Gentiles  do:   for  they  think 
that  they  shall  be  heard  for  thei. 

8  much  speaking.    Be  not  therefore 
like  unto  them :  for  Jyour  Father 
knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need 

9  of,  before  ye  ask  him.     After  this 
manner  therefore  pray   ye:    Our 
Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 

10  lowed  be  thy  name.      Thy  king- 
dom come.     Thy  will  be  done,  as 

11  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.     Give  us 

12  this  day  2our  daily  bread.     And 
forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also 

13  have  forgiven  our  debtors.    And 
bring  us  not  into  temptation,  but 
deliver  us    from   3the  evil    one.4 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes, your  heavenly  Father  will 

15  also  forgive  you.    But  if  ye  for- 
give not  men  their  trespasses,  ne?- 
ther  will  your  Father  forgive  your 
trespasses. 


16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as 
the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  counte- 
nance :    for    they  disfigure    their 
faces,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  They  have  received  their  re- 

17  ward.    But  thou,  when  thou  fast- 
est,  anoint  thy  head,    and  wash 

18  thy  face ;  that  thou  be  not  seen  of 
men  to  fast,   but  of  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret:  and  thy  Fa- 
ther, which  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
recompense  thee. 


19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures upon  the  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where 
thieves  5break  through  and  steal : 

20  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father.          2  a  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming 
day.  3  Or,  eril  <  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  but  with  variations,  add  For 

thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  thepoicer,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.    Amen.  *  Gr.  dig  through. 

AM. — «  Let  the  niarjr.  rend  <ir.  <mr  bread/or  the  coming  day,  or  our  needful  bread. 


14 


s.  MATTHEW. 


6-*' 


thieves   do    not    break    through  nor 
steal : 

L'l    For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye: 
if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But    if  thine    eye    be  evil,    thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full    of  dark- 
ness.    If  therefore  the  light  that  is 
in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is 
that  darkness ! 

24  ^f  No  man  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will 
hold    to  the  one,    and  despise    the 
other.    Ye   cannot    serve    God    and 
mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor 
yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on.     Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  than  raiment? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air :  for 
they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap, 
nor   gather   into    barns;     yet    your 
heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.    Are 
ye  not  much  better  than  they? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for  rai- 
ment?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field, 
how  they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to  day  is, 
and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 
shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O 
ye  of  little  faith? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought,  say- 
ing, What  shall  we  eat?    or,   What 
shall  we  drink?  or,  Wherewithal  shall 
we  be  clothed? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek:)    for  your    heavenly 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of 
all  these  things. 


in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  consume,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  'break  through  nor 

21  steal :  for  where  thy  treasure  is, 

22  there  will  thy  heart  be  also.     The 
lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye :  if 
therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be'full  of  darkness.    If 
therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee 
be    darkness,    how  great  is  the 

24  darkness !     No  man  can  serve  two 
masters:  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  de- 
spise the  other.    Ye  cannot  serve 

25  God  and  mammon.    Therefore  I 
say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 
Is    not  the  life  more    than   the 
food,  and  the  body  than  the  rai- 

26  ment?    Behold  the  birds  of  the 
heaven,  that  they  sow  not,   nei- 
ther do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns ;  and  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth    them.      Are    not    ye    of 

27  much  more  value  than  they?    And 
which  of  you  by  being  anxious 
can    add    one    cubit    untoa     his 

28  2stature?    And  why  are  ye  anx- 
ious concerning  raiment?     Con- 
sider the  lilies  of  the  field,  how 
they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither 

29  do  they  spin :  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  But  if  God  doth  so    clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  shall  he   not  much   more 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 

31  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  saying, 
What    shall    we    eat?    or,    What 
shall  we  drink?  or,  Wherewithal 

32  shall  we  be  clothed?     For  after 
all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles 
seek;   for  your    heavenly    father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all 


1  Gr.  dig  through.  2  Or,  age 

AM. — a  For  "  his  stature  "  read  ' 
So  in  Luke  xii.  2">. 


;  the  measure  of  hi*  life  "  (with  niarjr.  Or.  hi*  Mature) 


7-H 


s.  MATTHEW. 


15 


33  But  seek    ye  first    the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  his  righteousness;  and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
yon . 

34  Take  therefore  no    thought  for 
the  morrow:   for   the   morrow   shall 
lake  thought  for  the  things  of  itself . 
Sufficient  unto  the   day  is    the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the  mount,  re- 
jiroreth  rash  judgment,  (iforbiddeth  to  cast 
noly  things  to  dogs,  7  exhorteth  to  prayer, 
13  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  Ifi  to  be- 
ware of  false  prophets,  21  not  to  be  hearers, 
but  doers  of  the  von! :  24  like  liuuxes  build  - 
edona  rock,  26  and  not  on  the  sand. 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 
2  For  with    what  judgment    ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and  with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 
that  is    in    thy    brother's  eye,   but 
considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  bro- 
ther, Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of 
thine  eye ;  and,  behold,  a  beam  is  in 
thine  own  eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

G  Tf  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto 
the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls 
before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them 
under  their  feet,  and  turn  again  and 
rend  you. 

7  Tf  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it 
shall  be  opened  unto  you : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiv- 
eth;  and  he  that  seeketh  flndeth;  and 
to    him    that   knocketh   it   shall    be 
opened. 

9  Or  what    man  is    there  of    you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he 
give  him  a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give 
him  a  serpent? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 


33  these  things.     But  seek  ye  first  his 
kingdom,  and  his   righteousness; 
ami  all  these  things  shall  be  added 

34  unto  you.    Be  not  therefore  anx- 
ious for  the  morrow :  for  the  mor- 
row will  be  anxious    for   itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 


7      Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 

2  For  with  what  j  udgement  ye  judge, 
ye  shall  be  judged:  and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  meas- 

3  ured  unto  you.    And  why  behold- 
est thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  bro- 
ther, Let  me  cast  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye ;  and  lo,  the  beam 

5  is  in  thine  own  eye?      Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam  out 
of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto 
the  dogs,  neither  cast  your  pearls 
before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they 
trample    them   under  their  feet, 
and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,   and  ye  shall  find;   knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you : 

8  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiv- 
eth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  flndeth ; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall 

9  be  opened.     Or  what  man  is  there 
of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask 
him  for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a 

10  stone ;  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish, 

11  will  give  him  a  serpent?    If  ye 
then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good   gifts    unto   your    children, 


1C, 


8.  MATTHEW. 


7-11 


to  :rive  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  Father 
which  is  iu  heaven  give  good  things 
to  them  that  ask  him? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them :  for  this  is  the 
law  and  the  prophets. 

13  If  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate: 
for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 
many  there  be  which  gajn  thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
narrow  is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto 
life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  1  Beware     of     false     prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing, but  inwardly  they  are  ravening 
wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know    them    by    their 
fruits.    Do    men    gather    grapes    of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth 
forth  good  fruit ;  but  a  corrupt  tree 
bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree   cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them. 

21  1f  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto 
me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  cloeth 
the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day, 
Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied 
in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them, 
I  never  knew  you :  depart  from  me,  ye 
that  work  iniquity. 

24  ^f  Therefore  whosoever  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them, 
I    will  liken  him  unto  a  wise  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  a  rock : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the 


how  much  more  shall  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  give  good 
things  to  them  that  ask  him? 

12  All  things  therefore    whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  unto 
you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them : 
for    this    is    the    law    and    the 
prophets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate : 
for  wide  Ms  the  gate,  and  broad  is 
the  wray,  that  leadeth  to  destruc- 
tion, and  many  be  they  that  enter 

14  in  thereby.    ^For  narrow  is  the 
gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  be  they 
that  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 
but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves. 

1C  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 
Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns, 

17  or  figs  of  thistles?    Even  so  every 
good    tree    bringeth    forth    good 
fruit ;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bring- 

18  eth  forth  evil  fruit.      A  good  tree 
cannot    bring    forth    evil    fruit, 
neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 

19  forth    good    fruit.      Every    tree 
that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 

20  fire.    Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye 

21  shall  know  them.      Not  every  one 
that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will 
of  my  Father  w7hich  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day, 
Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy 
by  thy  name,  and  by  thy  name  cast 
out  8devils,  and  by  thy  name  do 

23  many  4mighty  works?      And  then 
will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never 
knew  you :  depart  from  me,  ye  that 

24  work  iniquity.    Every  one  there- 
fore which  heareth  these  words  of 
mine,   and  doeth  them,   shall  be 
likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built    his  house  upon  the    rock : 

25  and  the  rain  descended,   and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  is  the  gate. 
Hmo  nnrrmr  in  the  gate,  <$f.  ?•  ( >r.  demons. 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
4  Gr.  powers. 


8— » 


S.  MATTHKW. 


17 


floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell  not: 
for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  hcareth  these 
sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not, 
shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  the  sand: 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell:  and 
great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  ended  these  sayings,   the  people 
were  astonished  at  his  doctrine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

2  Christ  cleanseth  theleper,  3  healeth  the  cen- 
turion's servant,  1-t  Peter' s  mother  in  law, 
16  and  many  other  diseased:  18  sheweth 
how  he  is  to  be  followed:  23  stilleth  the 
tempest  on  the  sea,  28  driveth  the  det-ils  out 
of  two  men  possessed,  31  and  suffereth  them 
to  go  into  the  swine. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from 
the  mountain,  great  multitudes 
followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  leper 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou 
clean.    And  immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed. 

4:  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  see  thou 
tell  no  man;  but  go  thy  way,  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the 
gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 

5  T  And  when  Jesus  Avas  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him  a 
centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth 
at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  grievously 
tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will 
come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and  said, 
Lord,   I  am  not   worthy  that    thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof :   but 
speak  the  word  only,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 


and  beat  upon  that  house ;  and  it 
fell  not:  for  it  was  founded  upon 
2G  the  rock.  And  every  one  that  hear- 
eth  these  words  of  mine,  a'nd  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  which  built  his  house 

27  upon  the  sand :  and  the  rain  de- 
scended, and  the  floods  came,  and 
the  winds  blew,  and  smote  upon 
that  house ;  and  it  fell :  and  great 
was  the  fall  thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
ended  these  words,  the  multitudes 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching: 

29  for  he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  their  scribes. 


8    And  when  he  was    come    down 
from    the    mountain,   great  mul- 

2  tiudes  followed  him.    And  behold, 
there  came  to  him  a  leper  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
be  thou  made.clean.    And  straight- 
way his    leprosy    was    cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
tell  no  man;    but  "go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  of- 
fer the  gift  that  Moses  command- 
ed, for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him 

6  a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  and 
saying,  Lord,  my  Jservmt  lieth  in 
the  house  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev- 

7  ously  tormented.     And  he  saith 
unto  him,  I  will  come  and  heal 

8  him.    And  the  centurion  answer- 
ed and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  2wor- 
thy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof :  but  only  say  ^he  word, 
and  mv  Servant  shall  be  healed. 


1  Or,  boy  -  Gr.  sufficient.  :!  ( j  r.  with  a  word. 

AM. — »  For  "  go  thy  [your]  way"  read  simply  "  go  " 


18 


S.  MATTHEW. 


8-9 


9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authority, 
having  soldiers  under  me :  and  I  say 
to  this  man,  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and 
to  another,  dome,   and  he   cometh; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

10  When    Jesus  heard  it,   he  mar- 
velled,   and  said  to  them    that  fol- 
lowed, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you,  That  many 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west, 
and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven : 

1 2  But  the  children  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness : 
there  shall  be  weeping  und  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion, Go  thy  way;  and  as  thou  hast 
believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And 
his  servant  was  healed  in  the  selfsame 
hour. 

14  f  And  when  Jesus  was  come  in- 
to Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's 
mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched   her  hand,  and 
the  fever  left  her :  and  she  arose,  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

16  f  When  the  even  was  come,  they 
brought  unto  him  many,  that  were 
possessed  with  devils:   and  he  cast 
out  the  spirits  with  his  word,   and 
healed  all  that  Avere  sick : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  sicknesses. 

181  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  mul- 
titudes about  him,  he  gave  command- 
ment to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Master,  I  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And    another    of    his    disciples 


9  For  I  also  am  a  man  1under  au- 
thority", having  under  myself  sol- 
diers :  and  I  say  to  this  one,  Go, 
and  he  goeth;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my 
2servaut,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  mar- 
velled, and  said  to  them  that  fol- 
lowed, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  8I 
have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 

11  not  in  Israel.  And  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  shall  come  from  the 
east  and  the  west,  and  shall  4sit 
down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,   in    the    kingdom    of 

12  heaven :  but  the  sons  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  cast  forth  into  the 
outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping   and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion, 
Go  thy  way ;  as  thou  hast  believed, 
so  be  it  done  unto  thee.    And  the 
5servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Pe- 
ter's house,   he    saw    his  wife's 

15  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.    And 
he  touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever 
left  her ;  and  she  arose,  and  min- 

16  istered  unto  him.    And  when  even 
was  come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  6possessed  with  devils :  and 
he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word, 

17  and  healed  all  that  were  sick :  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  Tby  Isaiah  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, Himself  took  our  infirmities,, 
and  bare  our  diseases. 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  mul- 
titudes about  him,  he  gave  com- 
mandment to  depart  unto  the  other 

19  side.     And  there  came  8a  scribe, 
and  said  unto  him,  9Master,  I  will 
follow  thee    whithersoever    thou 

20  goest.      And    Jesus    saith    unto 
him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the    birds    of    the    heaven    hare 
10nests;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath 

21  not  where  to  lay  his  head.    And 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  net:  as  in  Luke  vii.  *.  -Mir.   londserrunt. 

a  Many  ancient  antNtritios  road  With  m>  man  in  Jxrnt-1  hare  I  fomnl  .«>  great  faith.        <  Gr. 
recline.         *  Or,  boy  8  ( )v,  demoniacs          7  Or,  through          s  Gr.  one  scribe.         9  Or, 

Teacher          10  Gr.  lodging -places. 


8—34 


S.  MATTIIKW. 


19 


vim!  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me   tirst 
to  go  and  l)iiry  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus   said   unto   him,  Fol- 
low me ;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead. 

23  f  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
;i  ship,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And,  behold,  their  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the 
ship   was  covered  with   the  waves; 
but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  save 
us :  we  perish. 

2t>  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea;  and  there  was  a 
great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even 
the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him ! 

28  *|f  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
other  side  into  the  country  of  the 
Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two  pos- 
sessed with    devils,   coining  out  of 
the  tombs,  exceeding  tierce,  so  that 
110  man  might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out,  say- 
ing, What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God?  art  thou 
come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the 
time? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off 
from  them  an  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him,  say- 
ing, If  thou  cast  us  out,  surfer  us  to 
go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.  And 
when  they  were  come  out,  they  went 
into  the  herd  of  swine:  and,  behold, 
the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept   them    fled, 
and    went  their  ways  into  the  city, 
and  told  every  thing,  and  what  was 
befallen    to    the     possessed   of    the 
devils. 

SI  And,  behold,  the  whole  city  came 


another  of  (lie  disciples  said  unto 
him,   Lord,   suffer  me  tirst  to  go 

22  and   bury  my  father.     But  Jesus 
sal th  unto  him,  Follow  me;  and 
leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  owu 
dead. 

23  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a 
boat,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And  behold,  there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that 
the  boat  was    covered  with  the 

25  waves;  but  he  was  asleep.     And 
they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him, 
saying,    Save,   Lord;    we   perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are 
ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea ;  and  there  was 

27  a  great  calm.    And  the  men  mar- 
velled,  saying,   What  manner   of 
man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds 
and  the  sea  obey  him? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
other  side  into  the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes,  there    met    him   two 
possessed    with    devils,    coining 
forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceed- 
ing fierce,  so  that  no  man  could 

29  pass  by  that  way.    And  behold, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  What  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Son  of 
God?  art  thou  come  hither  to  tor- 

30  ment  us  before  the  time?     Now 
there  was  afar  off  from  them  a 

31  herd  of  many  swine  feeding.    And 
the  2devils  besought  him,  saying, 
If  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  away 

32  into  the  herd  of  swine.    And  he 
said  unto  them, Go.  And  they  came 
out,and  went  into  the  swine:  and 
behold,   the  Avhole    herd    rushed 
down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and 

33  perished  in  the  waters.    And  they 
that  fed  them  fled,  and  went  away 
into  the  city,  and  told  everything, 
and  what  was  befallen  to  them 
that  were  'possessed  with  devils. 

34  And  behold,  all  the  city  came  out 
to    meet   Jesus:    and  when  they 


'  Or,  demoniacs 


2  Gr.  demons. 


20 


S.  MATTHEW. 


8-34 


out  to  meet  Jesus:  and  when  they 
saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  9  call- 
eth  Matthew  from  the  receipt  ofciistom,  10 
eateth  with  publicans  and  sinners,  14  de- 
fendeth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  20 
cureth  the  bloody  issue,  23  raisetli  from 
death  Jairus'  daughter,  27  giveth  sight  to 
two  blind  men,  82  healeth  a  dumb  man  pos- 
sessed of  a  deril,  36  and  hath  compassion 
of  the  multitude. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
passed  over,  and  came  into  his 
own  city. 

2  And,     behold,    they    brought    to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on 
a  bed:  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 
be  of  good  cheer ;  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes 
said  within    themselves,    This    man 
blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts 
said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts? 

6  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say, 
Arise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  for- 
give sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up  thy -bed, 
and  go  unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his 
house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,   and  glorified  God, 
which  had  given  such  power  unto 
men. 

9  ^f  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man,named  Matthew, 
.sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom:  and 
he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.    And 
he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  H  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus 
sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  came  and  sat 
down  with  him  and  his  disciples. 

1 1  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
they  said  unto  his  disciples,  Why  cat- 


saw  him,  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  depart  from  their  bor- 
ders. 


9      And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
crossed  over,  and  came  into  his 

2  own    city.      And    behold,     they 
brought   to    him  a  man  sick  of 
the  palsy,   lying  on  a  bed:    and 
Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  JSon,  be  of 
good  cheer;  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes 
said  within  themselves,  This  man 

4  blasphemeth.    And  Jesus  2know- 
ing  their  thoughts  said,  Wherefore 

5  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts?    For 
whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven;    or  to  say,  Arise, 

6  and  walk?    But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  3apower 
on  earth    to    forgive    sins  (then 
saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy) , 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 

7  go  unto  thy  house.    And  he  arose, 

8  and  departed  to  his  house.     But 
when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they 
were  afraid,   and  glorified    God, 
which  had  given  such  3power  unto 
men. 


9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man  called  Mat- 
thew, sitting  at  the  place  of  toll: 
and  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me.  And  he  arose,  and  followed 
him. 


10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  4sat 
at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  came  and 
sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  clisci- 

11  pies.    And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 


1  CJr.  Child.  2 Many  ancient  authorities  rend  seeing.          3  Or,  authority.         4  Gr. 

reclined:  and  so  alway.-. 

AM. — a  For  "  power"  read  "  authority"  (see  marg.  3) 


9—22 


S.  MATTHEW. 


21 


eth  your  Master  with  publicans  and 
sinners? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,   he 
suid  unto  them,  They  that  be  whole 
need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that 
arc  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice :  for  I  am  not  come  to«eall  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  Tf  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples 
of  John,  saying,  Why  do  we  and  the 
Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
the    children    of    the    bridechamber 
mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them?  but  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  new 
cloth  unto  an  old  garment;  for  that 
which  is  put  in  to  fill  it. up  taketh 
from  the  garment,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 
into   old    bottles:    else    the    bottles 
break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out,  and 
the  bottles  perish :  but  they  put  new 
wine  into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

18  TI  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a  cer- 
tain ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, My  daughter  is  even  now  dead: 
but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 
and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  H  And,   behold,  a  woman,  which 
was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself,  If  I 
may  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be 
Avhole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about,  and 
when  he  saw  her,  he  said,  Daughter, 
be  of  good  comfort;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.    And  the  woman 
was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 


it,  they  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Why  eateth  your  JMaster 
with  the  publicans  and  sinners? 

12  But  when  he  heard  it,   he  said, 
They    that    are    2\vhole   have    no 
need  of  a  physician,  but  they  that 

13  are  sick.     But  go  ye  and  learn 
what  this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy, 
and    not    sacrifice:     for    I    came 
not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sin- 
ners. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the  disciples 
of  John,  saying,  Why  do  we  and 
the  Pharisees  fast  3oft,   but  thy 

15  disciples  fast  not?      And    Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Can  the  sous  of 
the  bride-chamber  mourn,  as  long 
as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them? 
but  the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,    and  then   will  they 

16  fast.    And  no  man  putteth  a  piece 
of  undressed  cloth  upon  an  old 
garment;    for  that  which  should 
fill  it  up  taketh  from  the  garment, 

17  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.    Neither 
do  men   put  new  wine  into  old 
••wine-skins :  else  the  skins  burst, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the 
skins  perish:   but  they  put  new 
wine  into  fresh  wine-skins,   and 
both  are  preserved. 

18  While  he    spake    these    things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  5a 
ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing,   My  daughter  is  even    now 
dead :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon    her,     and    she    shall    live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,    and   followed 
him,    and    so    did   his  disciples. 

20  And  behold,  a  woman,  who  had 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
came    behind  him,    and  touched 

21  the  border  of   his  garment:    for 
she  said  within  herself,   If   I  do 
but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be 

22  6made  whole.    But  Jesus  turning 
and  seeing  her   said,    Daughter, 
be  of  good  cheer;  thy  faith  hath 
7made  thee  whole.   And  the  woman 
was  6made  whole  from  that  hour. 


1  Or,  Teacher          2  Gr.  strong.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  oft.  •*  That 

s,  skins  used  as  bottles.          5  Gr.  one  ruler.          6  Or,  saved          l  Or,  saved  thee 


22 


S.  MATTHEW. 


9—23 


23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  minstrels 
and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give  place : 
for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth.      And    they    laughed    him    to 
scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put 
forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad 
into  all  that  land. 

27  1  And    when     Jesus     departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him, 
crying,  and  saying,   Thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him: 
and  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Believe 
ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this?    They 
said  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  say- 
ing, According  to  your  faith  be  it 
unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened ;  and 
Jesus  straitly  charged  them  saying, 
See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were  depart- 
ed, spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that 
country. 

32  T  As  they  went  out,  behold,  they 
brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  pos- 
sessed with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast  out, 
the  dumb  spake :  and  the  multitudes 
marvelled,   saying,    It  was  never  so 
seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  cast- 
eth  out  devils  through  the  prince  of 
the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went    about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,   and  healing  every 
sickness  and  every  disease  among  the 
people. 

36  ^f  But  when  he   saw  the  multi- 
tudes, lie  was  moved  with  compassion 
on  them,  because  they  fainted,   and 
were  scattered  abroad,  as  sheep  hav- 
ing no  shepherd. 


23  And   when  Jesus   came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  flute- 
players,  and  the  crowd  making  a 

24  tumult,  he  said,  Give  place:  for  the 
damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  crowd  was  put  forth, 
he  entered  in,  and  took  her  by  the 

26  hand;  and  the  damsel  arose.    And 
Hhe  fame  hereof  went  forth  into 
all  that  land. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him: 
and  Jesus  saith  unto  them,   Be- 
lieve ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this? 
They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  say- 
ing, According  to  your  faith  be  it 

30  done  unto  you.    And  their  eyes 
were  opened.    And  Jesus  2strictly 
charged  them,  saying,  See  that  no 

31  man    know  it.      But   they    went 
forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  land. 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold, 
there  was  brought  to  him  a  dumb 

33  man  possessed  with  a  sdevil.    And 
when  the  3devil  wras  cast  out,  the 
durhb  man  spake :  and  the  multi- 
tudes marvelled,   saying,    It  Mas 

34  never  so  seen  in  Israel.     But  the 
Pharisees    said,    4By    the    prince 
of   the   5devils    casteth    he    out 
5devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  the  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all    manner  of  dis- 
ease and  all  manner  of  sickness. 

36  But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes, 
he  was  moved  with  compassion 
for  them,  because  they  were  dis- 
tressed and  scattered,    as  sheep 


jT.this  fame.          2  Or,  sternly 


SQr.  demon, 


<  Or,  In          *Gr.  demons. 


10-H 


S.    MATT1IKW. 


23 


37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples, 
The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but 
tlif  labourers  are  few; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  will   send  forth  la- 
bourers in  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

/  ( 'hrM  xeiitleth  out  his  twelve  apostles,  en- 
iiblini/  thi-tii  irith  poirer  to  do  miracles,  fi 
ijireth  them  their  charge,  teacheth  them,  10 
camforteth  them  tit/iihist  MTMCtCJfOM.'  40 
<nn!  promiseth  a  blessing  to  those  that  re- 
ceive them. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto  him 
his  twelve  disciples,  he  gave 
them  power  against  unclean  spirits, 
to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all 
manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of 
disease. 

2  Now  the    names   of    the    twelve 
apostles  are  these;  The  first,  Simon, 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother;  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother; 

3  Philip,   and  Bartholomew;    Tho- 
mas,   and    Matthew    the    publican; 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Leb- 
beus,  whose  surname  was  Thaddeus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus    sent    forth, 
and  commanded    them,   saying,   Go 
not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans  enter 
ye  not: 

G  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils :  free- 
ly ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass  in  your  purses; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nei- 
ther two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet 
stuvc-s :  for  the  workman  is  worthy  of 
his  meat. 

11  And    into    whatsoever    city    or 
town  ye  shall  enter,   inquire  who  in 
it  is  worthy;  and  there  abide  till  ye 
go  thence. 


."•7  not  having  a  shepherd.  Then  sail  li 
he  unto  his  disciples,  The  harvest 
truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labour- 

38  ers  are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
send  forth  labourers  into  his  har- 
vest. 


10  Aud  he  called  unto  liim  his 
twelve  disciples,  and  gave  them 
authority  over  unclean  spirits,  to 
cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all  manner 
of  sickness. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these :  The  first,  Si- 
mon,  who  is   called    Peter,   and 
Andrew  his  brother;  James  the 
sow   of    Zebedee,    and   John  his 

3  brother:      Philip,   and  Bartholo- 
mew; Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican ;  James  the  son  of  Alph- 

•4  aeus,  and  Thaddaeus;  Simon  the 
JCananaean,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 

5  who  also  betrayed  him.  These 
twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and 
charged  them,  saying, 


Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  enter  not  into  any  city 

6  of  the  Samaritans :  but  go  rather 
to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 

7  Israel.     And  as  ye  go,    preach, 
saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 

8  at  hand.     Heal  the  sick,  raise  the 
dead,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out 
3devils :  freely  ye  received,  freely 

9  give.      Get  you  no  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass   in  your  4purses; 

10  no  wallet  for  your  jouruej',  neither 
two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  staff: 
for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 

11  food.    And  into  whatsoever  city 
or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search 
out  who  in  it  is  worthy;  and  there 


i  Or,  Zealot.    See  Luke  vi.  15;  Acts  i.  13. 
3  Gr.  demons.        *  Gr.  girdles. 


'i  Or,  delivered  him  up :  and  so  always. 


24 


S.  MATT1IKW. 


1O— 11 


12  And  when  ye  come  into  an  house, 
salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let 
your  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it  be 
not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to 
you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  your  words,  when  ye 
depart  out  of    that  house   or  city, 
shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrha  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

16  ^  Behold,  I   send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye 
therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harm- 
less as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for  they  will 
deliver  you  up  to  the  councils,  and 
they  will  scourge  you  in  their  syna- 
gogues; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
governors  and  kings  for  my  sake,  for 
a  testimony  against   them  and  the 
Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up, 
take  no  thought    how  or    what  ye 
shall  speak:   for  it  shall    be  given 
you  in  that  same  hour  what  ye  shall 
speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the    Spirit    of    your    Father    which 
speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver  up 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
the  child :  and  the  children  shall  rise 
up  against  their  parents,  and  cause 
them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  thaf  en- 
dureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you  in 
this  city,  flee  ye  into  another:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  jrou,  Ye  shall  not 
have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel, 
till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The    disciple  is    not  above  his 
master,  nor  the    servant   above  his 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that 


12  abide  till  ye  go  forth.     And  as  ye 
enter    into  the    house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let 
your  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it 
be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  re- 

14  turn  to  you.    And  whosoever  shall 
not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your 
words,  as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that 
house  or  that  city,  shake  off  the 

15  dust  of  your  feet.     Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolera- 
ble for  the   land  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

16  Behold,   I  send    you  forth    as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be 
ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 

17  harmless  as  doves.     But  beware 
of  men :  for  they  will  deliver  you 
up  to  councils,  and  in  their  syna- 
gogues  they    will    scourge   you; 

18  yea    and    before    governors    and 
kings  shall  ye  be  brought  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and 

19  to  the  Gentiles.    But  when  they 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious 
how  or  what  ye  shall  speak :  for  it 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour 

20  what  ye  shall   speak.     For  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit 
of  your  Father  that  speaketh  ui 

21  you.    And  brother  shall   deliver 
up  brother  to  death,  and  the. fa- 
ther his  child :  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  2cause 

22  them  to  be  put  to  death.     And  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
name's  sake:  but  he  that  endur- 
eth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 

23  saved.      But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  into  the  next : 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  through  the  cities 
of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be 
come. 

24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  fas- 
ter, nor  a  4servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that 


l  Or,  simple          2  Or,  put  them  to  death 


3  Or,  teacher 


•4  Ur,  bondservant. 


10-39 


S.  MATTHEW. 


25 


he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant 
as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the 
master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 
household? 

26  Fear    them    not    therefore:    for 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed;  and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that 
speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in 
the  ear,   that    preach    ye    upon   the 
housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the 
body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
soul:  but  rather  fear  him  which  is 
able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body 
in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing?  and  one  of  them  shall  not 
fall    on    the    ground   without    your 
Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  him  will  I  con- 
fess also  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  be- 
fore men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  send 
peace  on  earth:  I  came  not  to  send 
peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at 
Arariance  against  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the 
daughter  in  law  against  her  mother 
in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of 
his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me : 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross 
and  followeth  after  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me. 

39  He   that    flndeth    his    life    shal 


lif  he  as  his  'master,  and  tin;  -ser- 
vant as  his  lord.  If  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house 
3Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall 
they  call  them  of  his  household ! 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore :  for  there 
is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not 
be  revealed;  and  hid,  that  shall 

27  not  be  known.    What  I  tell  you  in 
the    darkness,    speak   ye   in    the 
light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear, 

28  proclaim  upon  the  housetops.  And 
be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill 
the    soul:    but    rather   fear  him 
which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 

29  and  body  in  4hell.    Are  not  two 
sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and 
not  one  of  them  shall  fall  on  the 

30  ground  without  your  Father:  but 
the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 

31  numbered.    Fear    not  therefore; 
ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 

32  sparrows.    Every    one    therefore 
who  shall  confess  %ie  before  men, 
^lim  will  I  also  confess  before  my 

33 -Father  which  is  in  heaven.  But 
whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  7send 
peace  on  the  earth :  I  came  not  to 

35  7send  peace,  but  a  sword.      For  I 
came  to  set  a  man  at  variance 
against  his  father,  and  the  daugh- 
ter against  her  mother,   and  the 
daughter  in  law  against  her  moth- 

36  erinlaw:  and  a  man's  foes  shall 
be  they  of    his  own    household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of 
me:   and  he  that  loveth  son  or 
daughter    more  than  me    is    not 

38  worthy  of  me.      And  he  that  doth 
not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after 

39  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.     He  that 
sfindeth  his  ^lif e  shall  lose  it ;  and 


1  Or,  teacher          2  Gr.  bondserrarU.  3  Gr.  Beelzebul  •  and  so  elsewhere.  4  Gr. 

Gehenna.  5  Gr.  in  me.  «  Gr.  in  him.          "  Gr.  cast.          8  Or,  found         9  Or,  soul 


AM.— a  "  life"  strike  out  the  marg. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


10-39 


lose  it :  and  lie  that  loseth  his  life  for 
my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  U  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth 
me ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiv- 
eth him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in 
the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a 
prophet's  reward;   and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth a  righteous  man  in  the  name 
of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a 
righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And    whosoever    shall    give    to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a 
cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  -of 
a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER    XI. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7 
Christ's  testimony  concerning  John.  18 
The  opinion  of  thepeople,  both  concerning 
John  and  Christ.  20  Christ  upbraideth 
the  wnthankfiilness  and  itnrepentance  of 
Chorazin,  Bethsaida,  and  Capernaum:  25 
and  praising  his  Father's  vrisdom  in  re- 
vealing the  gospel  to  the  simple,  28  he 
calleth  to  him  att  such  as  feel  the  burden  of 
their  gins. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
J\.  had  made  an  end  of  command- 
ing his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their 
cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in  the 
prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he  senl 
two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or  do  we  look  foi 
another? 

4  Jesus    answered    and    said    unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  John  again  those 
things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and 
the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed 
and    the    deaf    hear,    the    dead    are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor    have    th 
gospel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shal 
not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  H  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus  be 
gan  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  con 
cerning  John,  What  went  ye  out  int< 
the  wilderness  to  see?    A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind? 


he  that  Hoseth  his  2life  for  my  sake 
shall  find  it. 

0  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth 
me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  re- 

1  ceiveth  him  that  sent  me.      He 
that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a 
prophet's  reward;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth a  righteous  man   in  the 
name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  re- 
ceive a  righteous  man's  reward. 

2  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink 
unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup 
of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of 
a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he    shall    in    no    wise    lose    his 
reward. 


LI  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  made  an  end  of  commanding 
his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  preach  in 
their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the  pris- 
on the  works  of  the  Christ,  he  sent 

3  by  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look 

4  AVC  for  another?    And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  Go 
your  Avay  and  tell  John  the  things 

5  which  ye  do  hear  and  see:  th£ 
blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead 
are  raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
3good  tidings  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  Avhosoever  shall 
find  none  occasion  of  stumbling 

7  in  me.    And  as  these  went  their 
way,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John,  What 
went     ye    out   into    the    wilder- 
ness  to  behold?   a  reed  shaken 


1  Or,  lost  2  Or,  soul  3  Or,  the  gospel 


11-21 


.  MATTHEW. 


8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  iiiaii  clotliocl  iu  soft  raiment?  be- 
hold, they  that  wear  soft  clothituj  are 
in  kings'  house's. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten, Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy 
way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,   Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John  the 
Baptist:   notwithstanding  he  that  is 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now    the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suft'ereth    violence,   and  the 
violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is 
Elias,  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  1  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation  ?  It  is  like  unto  child- 
ren sitting  in  the  markets,  and  calling 
unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ;  we  have 
mourned  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor 
drinking,    and  they  say,  He  hath  a 
devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and 
drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold  a  man 
gluttonous,     and    a    wine-bibber,    a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners.    But 
wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children. 

20  1  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein    most  of  his  mighty 
works  were  done,  because  they  re- 
pented not: 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !    woe 
unto    thee,     Bethsaida!    for    if  the 
mighty    works,  which  were  done  in 
you,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Si- 


8  with      the     wind  ?        But      what 
went  ye  out  for  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Behold, 
they  that  wear  soft  raiment  are  in 

9  kings'    houses.      JBut    wherefore 
went  ye  out  ?  to  see  a  prophet '( 
Yea,  I  say  unto  you,   and  much 

10  more  than  a  prophet.    This  is  he, 
of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

before  thy  face, 
Who    shall    prepare    thy   way 

before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  lyito  you,  Among  them 
that    are    born   of  women   there 
hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John 
the  Baptist:  yet  he  that  is  2but 
little  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 

12  greater  than  he.     And  from  the 
days  of  John  the  Baptist  until  now 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth 
violence,  and   men    of    violence 

13  take  it    by  force.      For  all    the 
prophets  and  the  law  prophesied 

14  until  John.    And  if  ye  are  will- 
ing to  receive  %,  this  is  Elijah, 

15  which  is  to  come.     He  that  hath 

16  ears  4to  hear,  let  him  hear.    But 
whereunto  shall  I  liken  this  gene- 
ration ?  It  is  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplaces,  which 

17  call  unto  their  fellows,  and  say, 
We  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not 
dance ;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not 

18  5mourn.    For  John  came  neither 
eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 

19  He  hath  a  «devil.      The  Son  of 
man  came  eating  and  drinking,  and 
they  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  pub- 
licans and  sinners!  Ajid  wisdom 
7is  justified  by  her  Sworks. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein  most  of  his  ^nighty 
works  were  done,   because  they 

21  repented  not.      Woe    unto  thee, 
Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,   Beth- 
saida! for  if  the  ^nighty  works 
had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  irhat  u-enl  ye  mit  to  seet  a  prophetf  2  Gr. 
leaser.  3  Or,  him  4  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  hear.  »  Gr.  beat  the  breast. 
6  Gr.  demon.  1  Or,  wets  8  Many  ancient  authorities  read  children :  as  in  Luke  vii.  :55. 
9  Gr.  powers. 


8.  MATTHEW. 


11-21 


clou,  they  would  have  repented  loug 
ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,   It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  Avhich  art 
exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought 
down  to  hell :  for  if  the  mighty  works, 
which  have  been  done  in  thee,   had 
been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have 
remained  until  this  day. 

21  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
in  the  clay  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  If  At  that  time  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O Father,  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father:  for  so  it  seem- 
ed good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto  me 
of  my  Father :  and  no  man  knoweth 
the  Son,    but    the    Father;    neither 
knoweth  any  man  the  Father,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
will  reveal  him. 

28  1  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  la- 
bour and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 
of  me ;  for  I  am  meek  .and  lowly  in 
heart:   and  ye   shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  bur- 
den is  light. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  reproreth  the  blindness  of  the  Phari- 
sees concerning  the  breach  of  the  sabbath,  S  by 
scriptures,  9  by  reason,  13  and  by  a  mira- 
cle. 22  He  healeth  the  man  possessed  that 
was  blind  and  dumb.  31  Blasphemy  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  shall  never  be  forgiven.  36 
Account  shall  be  made  of  idle  words.  38  He 
rebuketh  the  unfaithful,  icho  seek  after  a 
sign:  49  and  sheweth  who  is  his  brother, 
sister,  and  mother. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the 
sabbath  day  through  the  corn; 
and  his  disciples;  were  an  hungred, 
and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn, 
and  to  eat. 


which  were    done   in    y«;u,    they 
would  have  repented  long  ago  in 

22  sackcloth  and  ashes.     Howbeit  I 
say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tol- 
erable for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the 
day  of  judgement,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou 
be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt 
Jgo  down  unto  Hades:  for  if  the 
2mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee, 
it  would  have  remained  until  this 

24  day.     Howbeit  I  say  unto  you, 
that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgement  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  I  sthank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that 
thou  didst  hide  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  understanding,  and 
didst  reveal  them  unto  babes :  yea, 

26  Father,  *for  so  it  was  well-pleasing 

27  in  thy  sight.     All  things  have  been 
delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father : 
and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save 
the  Father;  neither  doth  any  know 
the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he 
to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to 

28  reveal  him.     Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden, 

29  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my 
yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart : 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 

30  souls.    For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 


12  A*  that  season  Jesus  went  on 
the  sabbath  day  through  the 
cornfields;  and  his  disciples  were 
an  hungred,  and  began  to  pluck 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought  doicn. 
4  Or,  that 


2  Gr.  poicer*. 


S  Or,  praist. 


12-U5 


S.    MATTIIKW. 


2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  dis- 
ciples do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to 
do  upon  the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
not  read  what  David  did,  when  he  was 
an  lumgred,  and  they  that  were  with 
him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of 
God,   and    did    eat   the  shewbread, 
which  was  not  lawful  for  Mm  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  which  were  with  him, 
but  only  for  the  priests? 

6  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  that  on  the  sabbath  days  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sab- 
bath, and  are  blameless? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  in  this 
place  is  one  greater  than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice,  ye    would    not    have   con- 
demned the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even 
of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed  thence, 
he  went  into  their  synagogue : 

10  T  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
which  had  his  hand  withered.    And 
they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful 
to  heal  on  the  sabbath  days?   that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you,  that 
shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall 
into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will 
he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man  be!  in- 
than  a  sheep?    Wherefore  it  is  lawful 
to  do  well  on  the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thine  hand.     And  he  stretched 
it  forth;  and  it  was  restored  whole, 
like  as  the  other. 

14  1  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out, 
and  held  a  council  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he  with- 
drew   himself     from     thence:     and 
great  multitudes  followed  him,  and 
he  healed  them  all ; 


2  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.    But  the 
Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it,  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  thy  disciples  do 
that  which   is   not   lawful   to  do 

3  upon  the  sabbath.      But  he  said 
unto    them,    Have    ye    not    read 
what  David  did,  when  he  was  an 
hungred,     and     they    that    wen; 

4  with  him;  how  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  God,  and  Mid  eat 
the  shewbread,  which  it  was  not 
lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither  for 
them  that  were  with  him,  but  only 

5  for  the  priests?  Or  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  law,  how  that  on  the  sab- 
bath day  the  priests  in  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath,  and  are  guilt- 

6  less?    But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
2one  greater  than  the  temple  is 

7  here.    But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have 

8  condemned  the  guiltless.     For  the 
Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sab- 
bath. 

9  And    he  departed  thence,   and 

10  went  into  their  synagogue:  and 
behold,  a  man  having  a  withered 
hand.    And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  day?  that  they  might  ac- 

11  cuse    him.      And    he    said   unto 
them,  What  man  shall  there  be  of 
you,  that  shall  have   one  sheep, 
and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold 

12  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?     How  much 
then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than 
a  sheep!    Wherefore  it  is  lawful 
to   do  good  on  the  sabbath  day. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.    And  he  stretched 
it    forth;     and    it    was    restored 

14  whole,    as    the    other.     But    the 
Pharisees    went    out,    and    took 
counsel    against    him,   how  they 

15  might  destroy   him.     And    Jesus 
perceiving     it,     withdrew    from 
thence :  and  many  followed  him ; 

16  and    he     healed    them    all,    and 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  road  the//  i/ifl  eiif. 


lir.  a  greater  thing. 


30 


S.  MATTHEW. 


12—10 


10  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known: 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 


18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have 
chosen;    my  beloved,    in  whom  my 
soul   is  well  -pleased:  I  will  put  my 
spirit  upon   him,  and  he  shall  shew 
judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He    shall    not    strive,   nor  cry; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  voice 
in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
and  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  vic- 
tory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 
tiles trust. 

22  If  Then  was  brought  unto   him 
one  possessed  with  a  devil,  blind,  and 
dumb  :  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 
that  the  blind  and  dumb  both  spake 
and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  the  son  of  Da- 
vid? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it, 
they  said,  This  fellow  doth  not  cast 
out    devils,  but   by   Beelzebub    the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation;  and  every  city  or  house 
divided  against  itself  shall  not  stand: 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided   against  himself;  how  shall 
then  his  kingdom  stand? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  children 
east  them  out?  therefore  they  shall  be 
your  j  udges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  unto  you. 

2!)  Or  else  how  can  one  enter  into 
a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 
man?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his 
house. 


charged  them  that  they  should  not 

17  make  him  known:    that  it  might 
be    fulfilled  which    was    spoken 
]by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have 

chosen; 
My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is 

well  pleased : 

I  will  put  my  spirit  upon  him, 
And  he  shall  declare  judgement 

to  the  Gentiles. 
1!)      He    s.hall    not  strive,  nor    cry 

aloud; 
Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his 

voice  in  tjie  streets. 

20  A   bruised   reed   shall   he    not 

break, 
And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not 

quench, 
Till    he  send  forth  judgement 

unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 

tiles hope. 

22  Then  was  brought  unto  him  ^iie 
possessed  with  a  devil,  blind  and 
dumb:  and  he  healed  him,  inso- 
much that  the  dumb  man  spake 

23  and    saw.     And    all    the    multi- 
tudes were  amazed,  and  said,  "Is 

24  this    the    son    of    David?      But 
when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they 
said,  This  man  doth  not  cast  out 
3devils,    but   4by    Beelzebub    the 

25  prince  of  the  8devils.    And  know- 
ing their  thoughts  he  said  unto 
them,    Every    kingdom     divided 
against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation;   and  every  city  or  house 
divided  against    itself  shall    not 

26  stand:  and  if  Satan  casteth  out 
Satan,  he  is  divided  against  him- 
self; now  then  shall  his  kingdom 

27  stand?    And  if  I  4by  Beelzebub 
cast    out  8devils,  *by   whom    do 
your  sons  cast  them  out?  therefore 

28  shall  they  be  your  judges.    But 
if  I  4by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out 
3devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of 

2!)  God  come  upon  you.  Or  how 
can  one  enter  into  the-  house  of 
the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his 


1  Or,  through 


2  Or,  a  demoniac 


AM. — «  For  "Is  this  the  son  of   David? 
Frump.  John  iv.  29.1 


3  (Jr.  demons.  *  Or,  in 

read  "  Can  this  be  the  son  of  David?' 


12-41 


S.  MATTIIKW. 


31 


30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me;  and  lie  that  gathereth  not  with 
me  scattereth  abroad. 

31  If  Wherefore  I  say  unto  yon,  All 
manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  men :  but  the  blas- 
phemy ayainst  the  H uly  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
against  the  son  of  man,  it  shall  be 
forgiven  him:  but  whosoever  speak- 
eth against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and 
his  fruit  good;  or  else  make  the  tree 
corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt:  for 
the  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can 
ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things? 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth  forth 
good  things:  and  an  evil  man  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

3(>  But  1  say  unto  you,  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 
sh  ill  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  condemned. 

88  ^[  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered,  say- 
ing, Master,  we  would  see  a  sign 
from  thee. 

3D  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  An  evil  and  adulterous  gen- 
eration seeketh  after  a  sign;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but 
the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  whale's    belly; 
so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the 
earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise 
in  judgment  with    this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it :  because  they 


goods,    except    he    first  bind   the 
strong  J»«M?   and    then    he    will 

30  spoil   his  house.     He  that  is  not 
\\ith   me    is   against   me;  and  he 
that  gathereth  not  with  me  scat- 

31  tereth.      Therefore    I    say    unto 
you,    Kvery  sin    and    blasphemy 
shall  be  forgiven  lniuito  men;  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the  Spirit 

32  shall  not  be  forgiven.     And  who- 
soever shall  speak  a  word  again  L 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  for- 
given him;  but  whosoever  shall 
speak  ag.unst  the  Holy  Spirit,  it 
shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither 
in  this  2world,  nor  in  that  which 

33  is  to  co:ne.    Either     make    the 
tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good;  or 
make  the  tree  corrupt,   and    its 
fruit    corrupt:    for.  the    tree   is 

34  known  by  its  fruit.    Ye  offspring 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil, 
speak  good  things?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 

35  speaketh.    The  good  man  out  of 
his  good  treasure   bringeth  forth 
good  things:   and  the  evil  man 
out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth 

36  forth    evil    things.      And    I    say 
unto  you,   that  every    idle  word 
that  men  shall  speak,   they  shall 
give  account  thereof  in  the  day 

37  of  judgement.     For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified,   and  by 
thy    words  thou    shalt    be    con- 
demned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  answered  him,   saying, 
3Master,    we    would    see  a   sign 

39  from  thee.     But  he  answered  and 
said    unto    them,    An     evil    and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  af- 
ter a  sign;   and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of 

40  Jonah  the  prophet:  for  as  Jonah 
was  three  days  and  three  nights 
in    the  belly  of  the    4whale,    so 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three 
days    and    three    nights    in    the 

41  heart  of  the  earth.    The  men  of 
Nineveh    shall    stand  up  in    the 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto  you  men. 
4  Gi.  sea-monster. 

AM. — a  <«  unto  men"  strike  out  the  niarg. 


2  Or,  age 


3  Or,  Tearhcr 


32 


S.  MATTHEW. 


12-41 


repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas ; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  ix 
here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it:  for  she 
came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of   Solo- 
mon;  and,   behold,   a  greater   than 
Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry 
places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return  into 
my  house  from  whence  I  came  out; 
and  when  he^  is  come,  he  tiudeth  it 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with 
himself    seven    other    spirits    more 
wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter 
in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last  state, 
of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this 
wicked  generation. 

46  f  While    he  yet  talked    to  the 
people,   behold,  his  mother   and  his 
brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mother? 
and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand 
toward  his  disciples,  and  said,  Be- 
hold my  mother  and  my  brethren! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the 
same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

3  The  parable  of  the  soicer  and  the  seed:  IS 
the  exposition  of  it.  24  The  porable  of  the 
tares,  31  of  the  mustard  seed,  S3  of  the 
leaven,  4-t  of  the  hidden  treasure,  45  of 
the  pearl,  47  of  the  draicnet  cast  into  the 
sea:  S3  and  hmn  Christ  is  contemned  of 
his  own  countrymen. 

rpHE  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of 
JL  the  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea  side. 
2  And  great  multitudes  were  gath- 


judgement  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jo- 
nah; and  behold,  'a  greater  than 

42  Jonah  is  here.     The  queen  of  the 
south  shall  rise  up  in  the  jud.irr- 
ment  with  this    generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it:  for  she  came 
from  the    ends  of  the  earth  to 
hear    the    wisdom    of    Solomon; 
and  behold,  Ja  greater  than  Solo- 

43  mon  is  here.    But  the    unclean 
spirit,  when  2he  is  gone  out  of  the 
man,   passeth  through  waterless 
places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth 

44  it  not.    Then  %e  saith,  I  will  re- 
turn into  my  house  whence  I  came 
out;  and  when  2he  is  come,  2he 
findeth  it  empty,   swept,  and  gar- 

45  nishecl.     Then  goeth  -he,  and  tak- 
eth   with   8himself    seven    other 
spirits  more  evil  than  8himself, 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  be- 
cometh  worse  than  the  first.    Even 
so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil 
generation. 

4G  While  he  was  yet  speaking 
to  the  multitudes,  behold,  his 
mother  and  his  brethren  stood 
without,  seeking  to  speak  to  him. 

47  4And  one  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thy    mother     and    thy    brethren 
stand  without,    seeking  to  speak 

48  to  thee.    But  he    answered  and 
said    unto    him    that   told   him, 
Who    is    my    mother?  and   who 

49  are     my      brethren?      And     he 
stretched  forth  his  hand  towards 
his  disciples,   and  said,    Behold, 

50  my  mother  and  my  brethren!     For 
whosoever  shall   do   the    will  of 
my  Father  which  is   in  heaven, 
he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 


13       Vn  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of 

the   house,    and   sat  by   the  sea 

2  side.    And  there   were    gathered 


1  Gr.  more  than. 
ver.  47. 


•I  Or,  it 


»  Or, 


4. Some  ancient  authorities  omit 


13-15 


S.  MATTHEW. 


33 


ered  together  unto  him,  so  that,  lie 
went  into  a  ship,  and  sat;  and  the 
whole  multitude  stood  on  the  shore. 
:'.  And  he  spake  many  things  unto 
them  in  parables,  saying,  Beliold,  a 
SO\VCT  went  forth  to  sow; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  way  side,  arid  the   fowls 
came  and  devoured  them  up : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where 
they  had  not  much  earth:  and  forth- 
with  they  sprung  up,  because  they 
had  no  deepness  of  earth  : 

ti  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  .they 
were  scorched;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns;  and 
the  thorns   sprung  up,   and  choked 
them : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground, 
and  brought  forth   fruit,    some    an 
hundredfold,   some    sixtyfold,   some 
thirtyfold. 

S)  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou  unto 
them  in  parables? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to  know 
the    mysteries    of     the    kingdom   of 
heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given,   and  he  shall    have  more 
abundance :   but  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
he  hath. 

13  Therefore    speak  I  to  them  in 
parables:    because  they    seeing  see 
not ;  and  hearing  they  hear  not,  nei- 
ther do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  pro- 
phecy of  Esaias,  which  saith,  By  hear- 
ing ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  un- 
derstand :  and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 
shall  not  perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing, and  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 
lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 


unto  him  great  multitudes,  so  that 
he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat; 
and  all  the  multitude  stood  on  the 

3  beach.      And  he  spake   to  them 
many  things  in  parables,   saying, 
Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to 

4  sow;  and  as  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  wayside,  and  the  birds 

5  came  and    devoured    them:    and 
others  fell  upon  the  rocky  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth : 
and  straightway  they  sprang  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of 

6  earth :  and  when  the  sun  was  risen, 
they  were  scorched;  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 

7  away.    And  others  fell  upon  the 
thorns;  and  the  thorns  grew  up, 

8  and  choked  them :  and  others  fell 
upon  the  good  ground,  and  yield- 
ed fruit,  some  a  hundred  fold,  some 

9  sixty,  some  thirty.    He  that  hath 
ears,  Met  him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou  unto 

1 1  them  in  parables?  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Unto  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of    heaven,   but  to 

12  them  it  is  not  given.    For  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him  shall  be  given, 
and  he  shall  have  abundance :  but 
whosoever  hath   not,    from    him 
shall  be  taken    away  even    that 

13  which  he  hath.     Therefore  speak 
I  to  them  in  .parables;   because 
seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing 
they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  un- 

14  derstand.    And  unto  them  is  ful- 
filled the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which 
saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  understand ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall 
in  no  wise  perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 

gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive 

with  their  eyes, 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  add  hern,  and  in  vt>r.  43,  to  hear:  as  in  Mark  iv.  !i;  Lnko 


S.  MATTHEW. 


13-15 


and  should  understand  with  Hi  fir 
heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and 
I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see:   and  your    ears,  for  they 
hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  prophets    and    righteous  men 
have  desired  to  see  those,  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them;  and 
to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  ^  Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable 
of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word 
of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it 
not,  then  cometh  the  wicked  owe,  and 
catcheth  away  that  which  was  sown  in 
his  heart.    This  is  he  which  received 
seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed  in- 
to stony  places,  the  same  is  lie  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  anon  with  joy 
receiveth  it; 

21  Yet   hath    he    not  root  in  him- 
self, but  dureth  for  a  while :  for  when 
tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  be- 
cause of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is  of- 
fended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed  among 
the  thorns  is  he   that    heareth  the 
word ;  and  the  care  of  this  world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke  the 
word,  and  he  becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
the  good  ground  is  he  that  heareth 
the    word,    and    understandeth    it; 
which  also  beareth  fruit,  and  bring- 
eth  forth,  some  an  hundredfold,  some 
sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  If  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came  and    sowed  tares    among  the 
wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  ap- 
peared the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  sen-ants  of   the    house- 


And  hear  with  their  cars, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they 
see;  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  A'erily  I  say  unto  you,   that 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men 
desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye 
see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear 
the  things  which    ye    hear,   and 

18  heard  them  not.    Hear  then  ye  the 

19  parable  of  the  sower.     When  any 
one  heareth  the  word  of  the  king- 
dom, and  understandeth    it  not, 
then  cometh    the  evil    one,    anfl 
snatcheth  away    that  which  hath 
been  sown  in  his  heart.    This  is 
he  that  was  sown  by  the  way  side. 

20  And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the 
rocky  places,  this  is  lie  that  hear- 
eth the  word,  and  straightway  with 

21  joy  receiveth  it;  yet  hath  he  not 
root  in  himself,  but  endureth  for 
a  while ;  and  when  tribulation  or 
persecution  ariseth  bectuise  of  the 
word,  straightway  he  stumbleth. 

22  And  he  that  was  sown  among  the 
thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word;  and  the  care  of  the  Hvorld, 
and  the  deceitfulness    of  riches, 
choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh 

23  unfruitful.    And  he  that  was  sown 
upon  the  good  ground,  this  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth it;    who  verily  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  a 
hundredfold,    some    sixty,    some 
thirty. 


24  Another  parable   set  he  before 
them,    saying,    The    kingdom    of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that 

25  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field:  but 
while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came 
and  sowed  2tares  also  among  the 

26  wheat,  and  went  away.    But  when 
the  blade  sprang  up,  and  brought 
forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 

27  also.    And  the  Servants  of    the 


1  Or,  aye 


'i  ( >r,  darnel 


3  ( .  r.  liontlserrantx. 


13-37 


S.  MATTIIKW. 


35 


holder  came  and  said  unto  liini,  Sir, 
didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy 
Held?  from  whence  then  hath  it 
tares! 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go 
and  gather  them  up? 

21)  But  he  said,  Kay;  lost  while  ye 
gather  up  the  tires,  ye  root  up  also 
the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the 
harvest:  and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I 
will  say  to  the  reapers,  (lather  ye  to- 
gether first  the  tares,  and  bind  them 
in  bundles  to  burn  them:  but  gather 
the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  1  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,   saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed 
in  his  field : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all 
seeds:  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the 
greatest  among  herbs,  and  becometh 
a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air 
come    and    lodge    in    the    branches 
thereof. 

33  1  Another  parable  spake  he  unto 
them ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto   leaven,  which   a  woman  took, 
and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  unto 
the  multitude  in  parables ;  and  with- 
out a  parable   spake    he    not    unto 
them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ;  I 
will  utter  things  which  have    been 
kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude 
away,  and  went  into  the  house :  and 
his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Declare  unto  us  the  parable  of  the 
tares  of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
he  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the 
Son  of  man ; 


householder  came  and  said  unto 
him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good 
seed  in  thy  field?  whence  then 

28  hath  it  tares?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  JAn  enemy  hath  done  this. 
And  the  servants  say  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 

2!>  gather  them  up?  But  he  saith, 
Nay ;  lest  haply  while  ye  gather  up 
the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat 

30  with  them.    Let  both  grow  togeth- 
er until  the  harvest:  and  in  the 
time  of  the  harvest  I  will  .say  to 
the  reapers,  Gather  up   first  the 
tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to 
burn  them :  but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 

31  Another  parable   set  he  before 
them,    saying,    The    kingdom    of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain    of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 

32  and  sowed  in  his  field:  which  in- 
•  deed  is  less  than  all  seeds;  but 

when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater 
than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven 
come  and  lodge  in  the  branches 
thereof. 

33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto 
them;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  2measures 
of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in 
parables  nnto  the  multitudes;  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  noth- 

35  ing  unto  them:  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  3by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  par- 
ables ; 

I  will  utter  things  hidden  from 
the  foundation  4of  the  world. 

36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and 
went  into  the  house :  and  his  dis- 
ciples came  unto  him,  saying,  Ex- 
plain unto  us  the  parable  of  the 

37  tares  of  the  field.      And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  He  that  soweth 
the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man ; 


i  Gr.  A  man  that  is  an  enemy.          2  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew 
Bcali,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  ;i  half.  3  Or,  through  4  Many 

ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  world. 


R.  MATTHEW. 


13-38 


38  The  field  is  the  world ;  the  good 
seed  are  the  children  of  the  kingdom; 
but  the  tares  are  the  children  of  the 
wicked  one; 

3!)  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is 
the  devil;  the  harvest  is  the  end  of 
the  world;  and  the  reapers  are  the 
angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gather- 
ed and  burned  in  the  tire ;  so  shall  it 
be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend, 
and  them  which  do. iniquity: 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace 
of  fire:  there   shall   be   wailing  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.    Who  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

44  If  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like    unto    treasure    hid  in  a  field; 
the  which  when  a  man  hath  found,  he 
hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof  gocth  and 
selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth 
that  field. 

45  If  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  merchant  man,  seeking 
goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,   when  he  had  found   one 
pearl  of  great  price,  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  If  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into  the 
sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind: 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,   they 
drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world:  the  angels  shall  come  forth, 
and  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the 
just, 

50  And  shall    cast    them    into  the 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus   saith  unto  them,  Have  ye 
understood  all  these  things?    They 
say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 


38  and  the  field  is  the  world ;  and  the 
good  seed,  these  are  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom;    and  the  tares  are 

39  the  sons  of  the  evil  one;  and  the 
enemy  that  sowed  them    is    the 
devil :  and  the  harvest  is  'the  end 
of  the  world;  and  the  reapers  are 

40  angels.     As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  up  and  burned  with  fire; 
so  shall  it  be  in  athe  end  of  the 

41  world.    The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out    of    his    kingdom    all 
things  that  cause  stumbling,  and 

42  them  that  do  iniquity,  and  shall 
cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire : 
there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 

43  gnashing  of  teeth.    Then  shall  the 
righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun 
in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father. 
He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto    a  treasure    hidden   in    the 
field ;  which  a  man  found,  and  hid ; 
and  2in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth 
all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 
field. 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  merchant 

46  seeking  goodly  pearls :  and  having 
found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he 
went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  %et,  that  was  cast  into 
the  sea,   and  gathered    of  every 

48  kind:  which,  when  it  was  filled, 
they  drew  up  on  the  beach;  and 
they  sat  down,  and  gathered  the 
good  into  vessels,  but  the  bad  they 

49  cast  away.     So  shall  it  be  in  Jthc 
end  of  the  world :  the  angels  shall 
come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked 

50  from  among  the  righteous,    and 
shall    cast  them  into  the  furnace 
of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things?    They  say  unto  him,  Yea. 


1  Or,  the.  consummation  of  the  age 


2  Or,  for  joy  thereof 


3  Gr.  drag-net. 


14-4 


S.  MATTHEW. 


37 


52  Then  said  he  unto  them,  There- 
fore every  scribe  which  is  instructed 
unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  man  that  is  an  householder, 
which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treas- 
ure things  new  and  old. 

53  ^f  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he 
departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into  his 
own  country,  he  taught  them  in  their 
synagogue,  insomuch  that  they  were 
astonished,  and  said,   Whence  hath 
this    man    this    wisdom,     and   these 
mighty  works? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son? 
is  not  his  mother  called  Mary?  and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and 
Simon,  and  Judas? 

50  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all 
with  us?  Whence  then  hath  this  man 
all  these  things? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in  him. 
But  Jesus  said  nnto  them,  A  proph- 
et  is    not  without  honour,  save  in 
his  own    country,    and    in  his   own 
house. 

58  And    he  did    not    many  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  unbe- 
lief. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Herod's  opinion  of  Christ.  3  Wherefore 
John  Baptist  was  beheaded.  13  Jesus  de- 
jiarteth  into  a  desert  place:  Jo  where  he 
feedeth  fire  thousand  men  with  five  loaves 
and  tico  fishes:  22  lie  walketh  on  the  sea  to 
his  disciples:  34  and  landing  at  Gennesa- 
ret,  heitleth  the  sick  by  the  touch  of  the  hem 
of  his  garment. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants,  This 
is  John  the  Baptist;  he  is  risen  from 
the    dead;     and    therefore    mighty 
works  do  shew  forth  themselves  in 
him. 

3  f  For  Herod  had  laid   hold    on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in 
prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 


52  And  he  said  unto  them,  Therefore 
every  scribe  who  hath  been  made 
a    disciple    to    the    kingdom   of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
a    householder,    which    bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  things 
new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these    parables,   he 

54  departed  thence.  And  coming  into 
his  own  country  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said, 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wis- 
dom, and  these  Eighty  works? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son? 
is  not  his  mother  called  Mary? 
and  his  brethren,  James,  and  Jo- 

56  seph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas?   And 
his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with 
us?    Whence  then  hath  this  man 

57  all  these  things?    And  they  were 
2offended  in  him.     But  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honour,  save  in  his  own  coun- 

58  try,  and  in  his  own  house.    And 
he  did  not  many  Jmighty  works 
there  because  of  their  unbelief. 


14    At  that  season  Herod  the    te- 
trarch heard  the  report  concerning 

2  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his  servants, 
This   is  John  the   Baptist;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead;  and  there- 
fore do  these  powers  work  in  him. 

3  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John, 
and  bound  him,  and  put.  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias, 

4  his    brother    Philip's    wife.     For 
John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  law- 


1  Ur.  powers. 


2  (jir.  caiised  to  stumble. 


88 


S.  MATTHEW. 


14-4 


5  And  when  he  would  have  put  him 
to  death,  he  feared  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  counted  him  us  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  was 
kept,    the     daughter     of     Herodias 
danced    before    them,    and    pleased 
Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an 
oath    to    give    her    whatsoever    she 
would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed 
of  her  mother,  said,  Give  me  here 
John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry :  neverthe- 
less for  the  oath's  sake,  and  them 
which  sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  com- 
manded it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John 
in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a 
charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel: 
and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and  took 
up  the  body,  and  buried  it,  and  went 
and  told  Jesus. 

13  Tf  When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he  de- 
parted thence  by  ship  into  a  desert 
place  apart:    and  when  the  people 
had  heard  thereof,  they  followed  him 
on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw  a 
great  multitude,  and  was  moved  with 
compassion    toward    them,    and   he 
healed  their  sick. 

15  ^  And  when  it  was  evening,  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  saying,  This  is 
a  desert  place,  and  the  time  is  now 
past ;  send  the  multitude  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

l(i  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  They 
need  not  depart;  give  ye  them  to 
eat. 

17  And    they    say    unto    him,    We 
have   here  but  five  loaves,  and  two 
fishes. 

18  He  said,   Bring  them  hither  to 
me. 

19  Arid  he   commanded   the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and 
took  the  five  loaves,    and  the    two 


5  ful  for  thee  to  have    her.    And 
when  he  would  have  put  him  to 
death,  he  feared  the  multitude, 
because  they  counted  him  as  a 

6  prophet.  But  when  Herod's  birth- 
day came,  the  daughter  of  Herg- 
dias    danced    in    the  midst,  and 

7  pleased  Herod.      Whereupon   he 
promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her 

8  whatsoever  she  should  ask.    And 
she,   being    put  forward    by  1  id- 
mother,  saith,  Give  me  here  in  a 
charger  the  head  of  John  the  Bap- 

9  tist.     And  the  king  was  grieved ; 
but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and 
of  them  which  sat  at  meat  with 
him,  he  commanded  it  to  be  given ; 

10  and  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John 

11  in  the  prison.     And  his  head  was 
brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to 
the  damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 

12  her   mother.    And    his    disciples 
came,  and  took  up  the  corpse,  and 
buried  him;  and  they  went  and 
told  Jesus. 


13  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
withdrew  from  thence  in  a  boat, 
to  a  desert  place  apart :  and  when 
the  multitudes  heard  thereof,  they 
followed  him  *on  foot  from  the 

14  cities.     And  he   came  forth,   and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  he  had 
compassion  on  them,  and  healed 

15  their  sick.    And  when  even  was 
come,  the  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying,  The  place  is  desert,  and 
the  time  is  already  past;  send  the 
multitudes  away,  that  they  may  go 
into  the  villages,  and  buy  them- 

16  selves  food.     But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  They  have  no  need  to  go 

17  away;  give  ye  them  to  eat.     And 
they  say  unto  him,  We  have  here 

18  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes.  And 
he  said,  Bring  them  hither  to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitudes 
to  2sit  down  on  the  grass ;  and  he 
he  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 


1  <  )r,  by  him! 


2  Gr.  recline. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


39 


fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disci- 
ples to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled :    and  they  took  up  of  the  frag- 
ments that  remained  twelve  baskets 
full. 

21  And    they  that  had  eaten  were 
about    five    thousand    men,     beside 
women  and  children. 

22  Tf  And    straightway   Jesus    con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into  a 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  while  he  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away,  he  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain  apart  to   pray:    and   when   the 
evening    was    come,    he    was    there 
alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was    now    in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with  waves : 
for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  Jesus  went  unto  them,  walking 
on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw  him 
walking    on    the     sea,     they    were 
troubled,  saying,  It  is  a  spirit;  and 
they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  Be  of  good  cheer ;  it  is 
I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And    Peter    answered    him   and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come 
unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.    And  when 
Peter  was  come    down  out  of    the 
ship,  he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go 
to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind  bois- 
terous, he  was  afraid ;  and  beginning 
to  sink,  he  cried,  saying,  Lord,  save 
me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little  faith, 
wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into 
the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 


tlshes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave 
the  loaves  to  the  disciples,  and  the 

20  disciples  to  the  multitudes.    And 
they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  that  which  re- 
mained over  of  the  broken  pieces, 

21  twelve  baskets  full.      And    they 
that  did  eat  were  about  five  thou- 
sand   men,    beside    women    and 
children. 


22  And  straightway  he  constrained 
the  disciples  to    enter    into    the 
boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto 
the  other  side,  till  he  should  send 

23  the  multitudes  away.    And  after 
he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away, 
he  went    up    into  the  mountain 
apart  to  pray :  and  when  even  was 

24  come,  he  was  there  alone.    But 
the  boat  Jwas  now  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  distressed  by  the  waves ; 

25  for  the  wind  was  contrary.    And 
in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night 
he  came  unto  them,  walking  upon 

26  the  sea.    And  when  the  disciples 
saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,   saying,   It  is  an 
apparition ;  and  they  cried  out  for 

27  fear.   But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,   saying,    Be  of  good 

28  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid.    And 
Peter    answered    him    and    said, 
Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come 

29  unto  thee  upon  the  waters.    And 
he  said,  Come.    And  Peter  went 
down  from  the  boat,  and  walked 
upon    the    waters,    2to    come    to 

30  Jesus.     But    when    he    saw   the 
3wind,  he  was  afraid;  and  begin- 
ning to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying, 

31  Lord,  save  me.    And  immediately 
Jesus  stretched  forth   his  hand, 
and  took  hold  of  him,  and  saith 
unto  him,  O  thou  of  little  faith, 

32  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt?   And 
when  they  were  gone  up  into  the 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  rearl  was  many  furlongs  distant  from  the  land. 
ancient  authorities  read  and  came.          3  Many  ancient  authorities  add  strong. 


2  Some 


40 


S.  MATTHEW. 


14-32 


83  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship 
came  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  ^f  And  when  they  were  gone  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennes- 
aret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place 
had  knowledge  of  him,  they  sent  out 
into  all  that  country  round  about,  and 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were  dis- 
eased : 

3(5  And  besought  him  that  they  might 
only  touch  the  hem  of  his  garment : 
and  as  many  as  touched  were  made 
perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

3  Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
for  transgressing  God's  commandments 
through  their  otm  traditions:  11  teacheth 
hoio  mat  which  goeth  into  the  mouth,  doth 
not  defile  a  man.  21  He,  htaleth  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  woman  of  Canaan,  SO  and  oilier 
great  multitudes :  32  and  irith  seven  loaves 
and  a  few  little  fishes  feedethfour  thousand 
men,  beside  women  and  children. 

rriHEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and 
J_  Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jeru.- 
salem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress 
the  tradition  of  the  elders?  for  they 
wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat 
bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
commandment  of  God  by  your  tradi- 
tion? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying,  Hon- 
our thy  father  and  mother:    and,  lie 
that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  his  mother,  It  is  a 
gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or  his 
mother,  he  shall  be  free.    Thus  have 
ye  made  the  commandment  of  God  of 
none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,    well    did    Esaias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth    nigh  unto 
me  with  their  mouth,   and  honoureth 


33  boat,  the  wind  ceased.     And  they 
that  were  in  the  boat  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  when  they  had  crossed  over, 
they  came  to  the  land,  unto  Gen- 

35  nesaret.      And  when  the  men  of 
that  place  knew  him,   they  sc'in 
into  all  that  region  roiiml  about, 
and  brought   unto    him  all  that 

3G  were  sick;  and  they  besought  him 
that  they  might  only  touch  the 
border  of  his  garment:  and  as 
many  as  touched  were  made 
whole. 


15     Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from 

Jerusalem  Pharisees  and  scribes, 

l'  saying,     Why    do    thy     disciples 

transgress    the    tradition  of    the 

elders?   for  they  wash  not  their 

3  hands  when  they  eat  bread.    And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  do  ye  also    transgress  the 
commandment    of    God    because 

4  of  your  tradition?    For  God  said, 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother : 
and,    He    that    speaketh    evil    of 
father  or  mother,  let  him  Jdie  the 

5  death.     But  ye  say,   Whosoever 
shall  say    to    his    father    or  his 
mother,     That    wherewith    thou 
mightest  have  been    profited  by 

G  me  is  given  to  God;  he  shall  not 
honour  his  2father.  And  ye  have 
made  void  the  3word  of  God  be- 

7  cause  of  your  tradition.  Ye  hypo- 
crites, well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of 
you,  saying, 


This  people  honoureth  me  with 
their  lips; 


i()r,  surely  die  2  Some  ancient  authorities  mid  or  his  Mother. 

cient  authorities  read  law. 


3  Some  an- 


15— -'i 


S.   MATTHKW. 


41 


me  with  thrir  lips;  but  their  heart  is 
far  from  inc. 

0  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me, 
teaching/'//1  doctrines  (lie  c-ommand- 
inents  of  men. 

10  If  And  lie  called  the  multitude, 
and  said   unto  them,   Hear,  and  un- 
derstand: 

11  Not  that  which    goeth  into  the 
mouth    deliletli    a    man;     but    that 
which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this 
deh'leth  a  man. 

12  Then   came    his    disciples,    and 
said   unto   him,    Kuowest  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  offended,   after 
they  heard  this  saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said,  Every 
plant,   which    my    heavenly    Father 
hath  not    planted,    shall   be  rooted 
up. 

14  Let  them  alone:  they  be  blind 
leaders  of  the    blind.      And  if  the 
blind  lead  the  ^blind,  both  shall  fall 
into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said  un- 
to him,  Declare  unto  us  this  parable. 

1  (5  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also  yet 
without  understanding? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that 
whatsoever  eutereth  in  at  the  mouth 
goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out 
into  the  draught? 

18  But  those  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  from 
the  heart;  and  they  defile  the  man. 

li)  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  forni- 
cations, thefts,  false  witness,  blas- 
phemies : 

20  These  are  the  things  which  de- 
tile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with  uuwash- 
eu  hands  denleth  not  a  man. 

21  ^f  Then  Jesus  went  thence,  and 
departed  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon. 

22  And,   behold,  a    woman   of  Ca- 
naan came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and   cried   unto   him,    saying,    Have 
mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of 
David;    my   daughter    is    grievously 
vexed  with  a  devil. 


But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
9      But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 
precepts  of  men. 

10  And  he  called  to  him  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them,  Hear, 

11  and  understand :     Not  that  which 
eutereth  into  the  mouth  denleth 
the  man ;  but  that  which  proceed- 
eth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  denleth 

12  the  man.    Then  came  the  disci- 
ples, and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were  Of- 
fended, when  they  heard  this  say- 

13  ing?    But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  2plant  which  my  heavenly 
Father  planted  not,  shall  be  root- 

14  ed  up.    Let  them  alone :  they  are 
blind  guides.    And  if  the  blind 
guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  in- 

15  to  a  pit.      And  Peter  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Declare  unto 

16  us  the  parable.    And  he  said,  Are 
ye  also  even  yet  without  under- 

17  standing?    Perceive  ye  not,  that 
whatsoever  goeth  into  the  mouth 
passeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast 

18  out  into  the  draught?     But  the 
things  which  proceed  out  of  the 
mouth    come    forth    out  of    the 
heart;  and  they  defile   the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  come  forth 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 

20  railings  :these  are  the  things  which 
defile   the   man :  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  denleth  not  the 
man. 


21  And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and 
withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Tyre 

22  and  Sidou.     And   behold,    a  Ca- 
naanitish  woman  came  out  from 
those  borders,  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou 
son  of  David;   my    daughter    is 
grievously  vexed  with    a  3devil. 


1  dr.  canned:  to  stumble. 


3  Gr.  dtiiwn. 


42 


S.   MATTHEW. 


23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  Avord. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  her  away;  for  she 
crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  am 
not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

2(>  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord:  yet 
the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall 
from  their  masters'  table. 

28  Then  Jesus   answered  and  said 
unto  her,  0  woman,  great  is  thy  faith : 
be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt. 
And  her  daughter  was  made  whole 
from  that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from  thence, 
and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee; and  went  up  into  a  mountain, 
and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  unto 
him,  having  with  them  those  that  were, 
lame,    blind,    dumb,   maimed,    and 
many  others,  and  cast  them  down  at 
Jesus'  feet ;  and  he  healed  them : 

31  Insomuch    that    the    multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole, 
the  lame  to  walk,   and  the  blind  to 
see:   and  they  glorified  the  God   of 
Israel. 

32  \  Then  Jesus  called  his  disciples 
unto  him,  and  said,  I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days,  and 
have  nothing  to  eat :  and  I  will  not 
send  them  away  fasting,   lest  they 
faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Whence  should  we    have  so  much 
bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so 
great  a  multitude? 

34  And   Jesus    saith    unto     them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye?  And  they 
said,  Seven,  and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 


23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  Avord. 
And  his    disciples  came    and  bo- 
sought   him,    saying,    Send     her 
away;    for   she    crieth   after    us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  was 
not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 

25  of  the  house  of  Israel.     But  she 
came  and  Avorshipped  him,  saying, 

26  Lord,  help  me.    And  he  ansAvered 
and  said,  It  is  not  meet  to  take 
the  children's  Jbread  and  cast  it 

27  to  the  dogs.     But  she  said,  Yea, 
Lord :  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the 
crumbs  Avhich  fall  from  their  mas- 

28  ters'  table.    Then  Jesus  ansAvered 
and  said  unto  her,  O  Avoman,  great 
is  thy  faith :  be  it  done  unto  thee 
even    as    thou     wilt.     And    her 
daughter  was  healed    from  that 
hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and 
came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee ; 
and  he  went  up  into  the  mountain, 

30  and  sat  there.    And  there  came 
unto  him  great  multitudes,  having 
with  them  the  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,   and  many   others,   and 
they  cast  them  doAvn  at  his  feet ; 

31  and  he  healed    them:    insomuch 
that    the     multitude    Avondered, 
when  they  saAV  the  dumb  speaking, 
the  maimed  Avhole,  and  the  lame 
walking,  and  the  blind  seeing:  and 
they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  said,  I  haA'e  com- 
passion on  the  multitude,  because 
they  continue  with  me  UOAV  three 
days  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and 
I  would  not  send  them  away  fast- 
ing, lest  haply  they  faint  in  the 

33  way.    And  the  disciples  say.  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have  so 
many  loaA-es  in  a  desert  place,  as 

34  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude?     And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  HOAV  many 
loaves  have  ye?    And  they  said, 

35  Seven,  and  a  feAV  small  fishes.  And 
he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit 


Or,  loaf 


S.   MATTHEW. 


43 


3G  And  lie  took  the  seven  loaves  ;m<l 
the  lishes,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake 
thriii,  and  gave  to  his  disciples,  and 
the  disciples  to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
lilled :  and  they  took  up  of  the  broken 
meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were  four 
thousand  men,   beside  women   and 
children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multitude, 
and  took  ship,  and  came   into  the 
coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1   The  Pharisees  require   a   sign.    6   Jesus 
irarnefli  his  disciples  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees.    13    The  peo- 
ple's  opinion  of   Christ,  16  and   Peter's 
confession  of  him.    21   Jesus  foresheweth 
his  death,  23  reproving  Peter  for  dissuad- 
ing   him  from   it:    24   and  admonisheth 
those  that  mil  follow  him,  to  bear  the  cross. 
HHHE  Pharisees  also  with  the  Sad- 
JL    ducees  came,  and  tempting  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  shew  them  a 
sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  It  will  be 
fair  weather:  for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul 
weather  to-day :  for  the  sky  is  red  and 
lowriiig.     O  ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky;  but  can  ye 
not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  genera- 
tion seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but 
the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas.    And 
he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were  come 
to  the  other  side,  they  had  forgotten 
to  take  bread. 

6  If  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  It  is  because  we  have 
taken  no  bread. 

8  WJiich  when  Jesus  perceived,  he 
said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  be- 
cause ye  have  brought  no  bread? 

i)  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  nei- 


'M  down  on  the  ground;  and  he  took 
the  seven  loaves  and  the  lishes; 
and  he  gave  thanks  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the  dis- 

37  ciples    to    the  multitudes.     And 
they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  that  which  re- 
mained over  of  the  broken  pieces, 

38  seven  baskets  full.    And  they  that 
did  eat  were  four  thousand  men, 

39  beside  women  and  children.    And 
he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and 
entered  into  the  boat,  and  came 
into  the  borders  of  Magadan. 


1(5  And  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees came,  and  tempting  him  ask- 
ed him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from 

2  heaven.      But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  :When  it  is  even- 
ing, ye  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather : 

3  for    the    heaven    is    red.      And 
in  the    morning,  It  will  be  foul 
weather  to-day:    for  the  heaven 
is    red    and    lowring.    Ye   know 
how  to  discern  the  face  of  the 
heaven;    but   ye    cannot   discern 

4  the  signs  of  the  times.    An  evil 
and  adulterous  generation  seeketh 
after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign 
of  Jonah.    And  he  left  them,  and 
departed. 


5  And  the  disciples  came  to  the 
other    side    and    forgot    to   take 

6  2bread.     And   Jesus    said    unto 
them,  Take  heed  and  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 

7  Sadducees.    And    they   reasoned 
among  themselves,    saying,  8We 

8  took  no  2bread.    And  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  said,  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves, 

9  because  ye  have  no  ^read?    Do 


i  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  ai-e  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  an- 
cient and  other  important  authorities.  2  Gr.  loaves,  3  Or,  It  is  because  we  took 
no  bread. 


44 


S.  MATTHEW. 


16-9 


ther  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the 
live  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets 
ye  took  up? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets 
ye  took  up? 

1 1  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand that  I  spake  it  not  to  jrou  con- 
cerning bread,  that  ye  should  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees? 

12  Then  understood  they  how  that 
he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leav- 
en of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  T|  When  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts 
of  CaBsarea  Philippi,  he  asked  his  dis- 
ciples, saying,  Who  do  men  say  that 
I  the  Son  of  man  am? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say  thatthou 
art  John  the  Baptist:  some,   Elias; 
and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the 
prophets. 

16  He  saitli  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and 
said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar- 
jona:  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not 
revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That 
thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  I 
will  build  my  church ;  and  the  gates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and 
Avhatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disciples  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  that  he  was 
Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  If  From  that  time  forth   began 
Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disciples,  how 
that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
suffer  many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief    priests    and    scribes,    and  be 


ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither  re- 
member the  nve  loaves  of  the  live 
thousand,  and  how  many  'baskets 

10  ye  took  up?     Neither  the  seven 
loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and 
how  many  Jbaskets  ye  took  up? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive 
that  I  spake  not  to  you  concern- 
ing 2bread?    But  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 

12  ducees.     Then    understood   they 
how  that  he  bade  them  not  be- 
ware of  the  leaven  of  %read,  but 
of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees. 

13  Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
parts  of  Cajsarea  Philippi,  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men 

14  say  ^hat  the  Son  of  man  is?    And 
they  said,  Some  say  John  the  Bap- 
tist;   some,  Elijah:    and  others, 
Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  who  say 

16  ye  that  I  am?    And  Simon  Peter 
answered  and  said,  Thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar- 
Jonah:  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 

18  Father  which  is  in  heaven.    And  I 
also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art 
4Peter,  and  upon  this  5rock  I  will 
build  my  church ;  and  the  gates  of 
Hades  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

191  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven :  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven :  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 

20  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.    Then 
charged  he  the  disciples  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  that  he  was 
the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  began  6Jesus  to 
shew  unto  his  disciples,  how  that 
he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
suffer  many  things  of  the  elders 
and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 


i  Basket  in  yer.  !t  and  10  represents  different  Greek  words.  2  Gv.  loares.  '•''  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  tlitU'  I  the  Son  of  wan  am.  See  Mark  viii.  27  :  Luke  ix.  18.  *  v>r, 
Petros.  *  Gr.  petra.  «  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus  Ghrist. 


17-5 


S.  MATTHEW. 


45 


killed,  and  be  raised  again  the  third 
day. 

22  Then  Peter  took    him,    and  be- 
gan to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it  far 
from  thee,   Lord :  this    shall  not  be 
unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,   and    said  unto 
Peter,   Get  thee  behind  me,    Satan: 
thou  art  an  offence  unto  me :  for  thou 
savourest  not  the  things   that  be  of 
God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  f  Then  .said  Jesus  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, If  any  man  will   come  after 
me,  let  him   deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever  will  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake  shall  flnd  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
his  own  soul?  or  what  shall  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for  his  soul? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in 
the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his  an- 
gels ;  and  then  he  shall  reward  every 
man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be 
some  standing  here,  which  shall  not 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.  14  He  heal- 
eth  the  lunatic,  22  foretelleth  his  own  pas- 
sion, 24  and  pay  eth  tribute. 

A  ND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
J\.  Peter,  James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
an  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before  them: 
and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and 
his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared  unto 
them  Moses  and  Elias  talking  with 
him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,    and    said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  let   us  make 
here  three  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,     behold,    a 
bright    cloud    overshadowed    them: 


be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be 

22  raised  up.     And  Peter   took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying, 
JBe  it  far  from  thee,    Lord :  this 

23  shall  never  be  unto  thee.    But  he 
turned,  and  said  unto   Peter,  Get 
thee  behind  me,  Satan :  thou  art  a 
stumblingblock  unto  me :  for  thou 
mindest  not  the  things    of  God, 

24  but  the  things  of  men.    Then  said 
Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  If  any 
man  would  come  after  me,    let 
him  deny  himself,    and   take  up 

25  his  cross,  and  follow  me.     For 
whosoever  would  save    his   2life 
shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  2alif e  for  my  sake  shall  find 

26  it.    For   what   shall   a   man    be 
profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  forfeit  his   2life?  or 
what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 

27  for  his  2life?    For  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  the  glory    of   his 
Father  with  his  angels ;  and  then 
shall  he  render  unto  every   man 

28  according  to  his  3deeds.    Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  be  some  of 
them  that  stand  here,  which  shall 
in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his 
kingdom. 


17  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 

2  apart:   and  he  was    transfigured 
before  them :  and  his  face  did  shine 
as  the  sun,  and  his  garments  be- 

3  came  white  as  the  light.    And  be- 
hold, there  appeared  unto  them 
Moses  and  Elijah    talking    with 

4  him.    And  Peter    answered,   and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is   good 
for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  I 
will  make  here  three  ^tabernacles ; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 

5  and  one  for  Elijah.    While  he  was 
yet    speaking,   behold,    a  bright 


i  Or,  God  have  mercy  on  thee          2  Or,  soul 
AM. —  a  "  life  "  strike  out  the  marg.  .. 


3  Gr.  doing. 


<  Or,  booths 


s.  MATTHEW. 


17-5 


and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud. 
which  said,  This  is  my  beloved  Sou, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased;  hear  ye 
him. 

<;  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it, 
they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore 
afraid. 

7  And     Jesus    came     and    touched 
them,   and  said,   Arise,  and  be   not 
afraid. 

8  And    when    they    had    lifted    up 
their  eyes,   they  saw  no  man,  save 
Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  Jesus   charged  them,  say- 
ing, Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until 
the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from 
the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Why  then  say  the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first  come? 

11  And  Jesus    answered    and  said 
unto    them,   Elias    truly    shall    first 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias 
is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  have  done  unto  him  what- 
soever they    listed.    Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then    the   disciples    understood 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

14  U  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  multitude,  there  came  to  him  a 
certain  man,  kneeling  down  to  him, 
and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son: 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed :  for 
ofttimes  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and 
oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disci- 
ples, and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I   be  with  you?  how 
long  shall  I  suffer  you?  bring  him 
hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked    the    devil; 
and  he    departed  out  of    him:   and 
the  child  was  cured  from  that  very 
hour. 


cloud  overshadowed  them :  and  be- 
hold, a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased ;  hear 

6  ye  him.    And  when  the  disciples 
heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face, 

7  and  were  sore  afraid.    And  Jesus 
came  and  touched  them  and  said, 

8  Arise,   and  be    not  afraid.    And 
lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no 
one,  save  Jesus  only. 


9  And  as  they  were  coming  down 
from  the  mountain,  Jesus  com- 
manded them,  saying,  Tell  the 
vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son  of 

10  man  be  risen  from  the  dead.    And 
his  disciples  asked  him,   saying, 
Why  then  say   the    scribes  that 

11  Elijah  must  first  come?    And  he 
answered  and  said,  Elijah  indeed 
cometh,     and   shall     restore   all 

12  things:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Elijah  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  did  unto  him 
whatsoever  they  listed.    Even  so 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  suffer  of 

13  them.    Then  understood  the  dis- 
ciples that  he  spake  unto  them  of 
John  the  Baptist. 


14  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 
a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  say- 

15  ing,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son: 
for  he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth 
grievously :  for  oft-times  he  falleth 
into  the  fire,  and  oft-times  into  the 

16  water.    And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure 

17  him.    And   Jesus    answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  gen- 
eration, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with 
you?    bring    him    hither  to    me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  him ;   and  the 
*devil  went  out  from  him:   and 
the  boy  was  cured  from  that  hour. 


1  Gr.  demon. 


18-1 


S.  MATTHEW. 


47 


19  Then  came  the  disciples   to  Jesus 
apart,  and  said,  Why  could   not   we 
cast  him  out? 

20  And  Jesus  said   unto   them,   Be- 
cause of  your  unbelief:  for   verily  I 
say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as   a 
lira  in  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  un- 
to this  mountain,  Remove  hence  to 
yonder  place;  and  it  shall   remove; 
and  nothing  shall  he  impossible  unto 
you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not  out 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  Tl  And  while  they  abode  in  Gal- 
ilee, Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  Son 
of  man  shall   be  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  men: 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  be  raised  again. 
And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  ^f  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Capernaum,  they  that  received  tribute 
•mi me;/  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth 
not  your  master  pay  tribute? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.    And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  Jesus  prevent- 
ed him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou, 
Simon?  of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute?  of  their 
own  children,  or  of  strangers? 

2G  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  stran- 
gers. Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then  are 
the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should 
offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  an  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that 
first  cometh  up ;  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a 
piece  of  money:  that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Christ  irarneth  his  disciples  to  be  humble 
and  harmless :  7  to  ar aid  offences,  and  not 
to  despise  the  little  ones:  16  teacheth  hote  we 
are  to  deal  until  our  brethren,  when  they  of- 
fend us:  21  audit  mo  oft  to  forgive  them: 
•J3  which  lie  setteth  forth  by  a  parable  of  the 
king,  that  took  account  of  his  servants,  32 
and  punished  him,  who  shelved  no  mercy  to 
hisfellotv. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  disci- 
ples unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who  is 


1!)  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 
apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not  we 

20  cast  it  out?  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Because  of  your  little  faith  : 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Remove  hence  to  yonder 
place;  and  it  shall  remove;  and 
nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto 
you.1 

22  And  while  they  2abode  in  Gali- 
lee, Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  Son 
of  man  shall  be  delivered  up  into 

23  the  hands  of  men ;  and  they  shall 
kill  him,  and  the  third  day  lie  shall 
be  raised  up.    And  they  were  ex- 
ceeding sorry. 

24  And  when  they  were   come  to 
Capernaum,  they  that  received  the 
3half-shekel  came  to    Peter,   and 
said,  Doth  not  your  4master  pay 

25  the  %alf-shekel?   He  saith,   Yea'. 
And  when  he  came  into  the  house, 
Jesus  spake  first  to  him,  saying, 
What  thinkest  thou,   Simon?  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  from  whom  do 
they  receive  toll  or  tribute?  from 

2G  their  sons,  or  from  strangers?  And 
when  he  said,  From  strangers,  Je- 
sus said  unto  him,  Therefore  the 

27  sons  are  free.  But,  lest  we  cause 
them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to  the 
sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up 
the  fish  that  first  cometh  up ;  and 
when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth, 
shalt  find  a  5shekel :  that  take,  and 
give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


18      I*1  that  hour  came  the  disciples 
unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who  then  is 


i  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  21  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by 
prayer  and  fasting.  See  Mark  ix.  29.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  were  gathering 
themselves  together.  3  Gr.  didrachma.  4  Or,  teacher  5  Gr.  stater. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


18-1 


the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child  un- 
to him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  be  converted,   and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  hum- 
ble himself  as  this  little  child,  the 
same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such 
little  child    in    my    name    receiveth 
me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these 
little  ones  which  believe  in  me,   it 
were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that 
he  were  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea. 

7  ^  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of 
offences !  for  it  must  needs  be  that 
offences  come ;  but  woe  to  that  man 
by  whom  the  offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot 
offend  thee,   cut  them  off,  and  cast 
them  from  thee :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed, 
rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  bet- 
ter for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one 
eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to 
be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one 
of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say  unto 
you,  That  in  heaven  their  angels  do 
always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

1 1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man  have  an 
hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be 
gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the 
mountains,  and  seeketh  that  which  is 
gone  astray? 

13  And  if  so    be  that    he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 


'greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

'1  And  he  called  to  him  :i  little  child, 

and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same 
is  the  Jgreatest  in  the  kingdom  of 

5  heaven.    And  whoso  shall  receive 
one  such  little  child  in  my  name 

6  receiveth  me:    but    whoso    shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  which 
believe  on  me  to  stumble,   it  is 
profitable  for  him  that  2a  great 
millstone  should  be  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be 

7  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.     Woe 
unto  the  world  because  of  occa- 
sions of  stumbling!   for  it  must 
needs  be  that  the  occasions  come ; 
but   woe    to    that    man    through 

8  whom  the  occasion  cometh !  And 
if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  causeth 
thee  to  stumble,   cut  it  off,   and 
cast  it  from  thee :    it  is  good  for 
thee  to    enter  into  life    maimed 
or    halt,  rather  than  having  two 
hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 

9  the  eternal  fire.    And  if  thine  eye 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,   pluck  it 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye,   rather  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  shell 

10  of  fire.  See  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  an- 
gels do  always  behold  the  face  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.4 

12  How  think  ye?  if  any  man  have  a 
hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be 
gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,   and  go  unto  the 
mountains,  and  seek  that  which 

13  goeth  astray?  And  if  so  be  that  he 
find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  re- 
joiceth over  it  more  than  over  the 
ninety  and  nine  which  have  not 

14  gone  astray.    Even  so  it  is  not 


1  Gr.  greater.  2  Gr.  a  millstone  turned  by  an  ass.  3  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire. 

4  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  vor.  11  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  sace  that 
which  was  lost.    See  Luke  xix.  10 


18-25 


S.  MATTHEW. 


more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the  ninety 
and  nine  which  went  not  astray. 

14  Even    so    it    is    not    the    will 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones   should 
perish. 

15  Tf  Moreover  if  thy  brother  shall 
trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him 
liis  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone : 
if  lie  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 
thy  brother. 

10  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  tint 
in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit- 
nesses every  word  may  be  estab- 
lished. 

1 7  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  it  unto  the  church :  but  if 
lie  neglect  to  hear  the  church,   let 
him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man 
and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whatso- 
ever ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven :  and  whatsoever  ye 
shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,   That  if 
two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  any  thing  that  they  shall  ask, 
it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  gath- 
ered together  in  my  name,  there  am  I 
in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  ^f  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him? 
till  seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee,   Until  seven  times:  but, 
Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  1  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  unto  a  certain  king, 
which  would  take    account    of    his 
servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reck- 
on, one  was  brought  unto  him,  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to 
pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be 
sold,  and  his  wife,  and  chidren,  and 


Hhe  will  of  2your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little 
ones  should  perish. 


15  And  if  thy  brother  sin  3against 
thee,  go,  shew  him  his  fault  be- 
tween thee  and  him  alone:  if  he 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 

16  brother.      But  if  he^hear  thee  not, 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more, 
that  at  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses 
or  three  every  word  may  be  estab- 

17  lished.    And  if  he  refuse  to  hear 
them,    tell    it  unto  the  4church: 
and  if  he  refuse  to  hear  the  4church 
also,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  the 

18  Gentile  and  the  publican.    Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven :  and  what  things 
soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall 

19  be  loosed  in  heaven.    Again  I  say 
unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth  as  touching  any- 
thing that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall 
be  done  for  them  of  my  Father 

20  which  is  in  heaven.     For  where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together 
in  my  name,  there   am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them. 


21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to 
him,    Lord,    how    oft    shall    my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give   him?    until    seven    times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,   I  say  not 
unto  thee,  Until  seven  times ;  but, 

23  Until 5seventy  times  seven.  There- 
fore   is  the  kingdom  of   heaven 
likened     unto     a    certain     king, 
which  would  make  a  reckoning 

24  with  his  6servants.    And  when  he 
had    begun  to  reckon,   one  was 
brought  unto  him,  which  owed 

25  him  ten  thousand  7talents.    But 
forasmuch  as  he  had  not  wherewith 

to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him 


l  Gr.  a  thing  willed  before  your  Father.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  my. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  against  thee.  4  Or,  congregation  5  Or,  seventy 

times  and  seven          6  Gr.  bondservants.          1  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  £249. 


50 


S.  MATTHKW. 


all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be 
made. 

2G  The  servant  therefore  fell  down, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was 
moved  with  compassion,  and  loosed 
him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out, 
and  found  one  of  his  fellowservanls, 
which  owed  him  an  hundred  pence : 
and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
Mm  by  the  tliroat,   saying,   Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellowservant  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Have  patience  with  me,   and  I  will 
pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went  and 
cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should 
pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellowservants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 
that  was  done. 

32  Then    his   lord,    after   that    he 
had   called  him,  said  unto    him,   0 
thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had 
compassion    on    thy    fellowservaiit, 
even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  de- 
livered him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he 
should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise    shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from 
your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  sick:  3  ansivereth  the 
Pharisees  concerning  divorcement:  10 
sheiveih  when  marriage  is  necessary:  13 
receiveth  little  children:  1 6  instructeth  the 
young  man  how  to  attain  eternal  life,  20 
andhmo  to  be  perfect:  23  tellelh  his  dis- 
ciples how  hara  it  is  for  a  rich  man  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God,  27  and prom- 
iseth  reward  to  those  that  forsake  anything 
to  follow  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus   had    finished    these    say- 


to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and 
children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and 
2G  payment  to  be  made.  The  'servant 
therefore  fell  down  and  worship- 
ped him,  saying,  Lord,  have  pa- 
tience with  me,  and  I  will  pay 

27  thee  all.     And  the  lord  of  that  'ser- 
vant, being  moved  with  compas- 
sion, released  him,   and  forgave 

28  him  the  2debt.     But  that  'servant 
went  out,  and  found  one  of  his 
fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  a 
hundred  3pence:  and  he  laid  hold 
on    him,   and    took    him    by  the 
throat,    saying,    Pay    what  thou 

2'J  owest.  So  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 

30  pay  thee.    And  he  would  not :  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till 
he  should  pay  that  which  was  due. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  exceed- 
ing sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto 

32  their  lord  all  that  was  done.     Then 
his  lord  called  him  unto  him,  and 
saith  to  him,  Thou  wicked  'servant, 
I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  be- 
cause    thou     besoughtest      me : 

33  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had 
mercy  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even 

34  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?     And  his 
lord  wras  wroth,  and  delivered  him 
to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should 

35  pay  all  that  was  due.     So  shall 
also  my  heavenly  Father  do  unto 
you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  from  your  hearts. 


19     A'Kl  'fc  came  to  pass  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these  words,  he  de- 


i  Or.  bondservant.          2  Gr.  loan.          3  The  word  m  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  wort  li 
about  eight  pence  half -penny. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


51 


hills,  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Judaea  be3'ond 
Jordan; 

2  And   great    multitudes    followed 
him;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  5  The  Pharisees  also  came  uuto 
him,  tempting  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which 
made  tlx-ni  at  the  beginning  made 
them  male  and  female, 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  father    and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his   wife:    and   they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more  twain, 
but  one  flesh.    What  therefore  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  .not  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  did  Mo- 
ses then  command  to  give  a  writing 
of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  be- 
cause of  the  hardness  of  your  hearts 
suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives : 
but  from  the  beginning  it   was  not 
so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  an- 
other, committeth  adultery :  and  who- 
so marrieth  her  which  is  put  away 
doth  commit  adultery. 

10  1  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  If 
the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his 
wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they 
to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there    are    some    eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their  mo- 
ther's womb:    and  there  are  some 
eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs 
of    men;     and    there'    be    eunuchs, 
which    have    made     themselves    eu- 
nuchs for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's 
sake.     He  that  is  able  to  receive  it, 
let  him  receive  it. 

13  ^  Then  were  there  brouht  unto 


parted  from  Galilee,  and  came  in- 
to the  borders  of  Juda-a  beyond 

2  Jordan ;  and  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him;  and  he  healed  them 
there. 

3  And  there  came  unto  him  'Phar- 
isees,  tempting  him,  and  saying,  Is 
it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 

4  wife  for  every  cause?     And  he  an- 
swered   and  said,    Have  ye    not 
read,  that  he  which  (made  tln'in 
from  the  beginning  made    them 

5  male  and  female,  and  said,  For 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave 
to  his  wife;  and  the  twain  shall 

6  become  one  flesh?    So  that  they 
are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 
What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  then  did 
Moses  command  to  give  a  bill  of 
divorcement,  and  to  put  Aeraway? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  for 
your  hardness  of  heart  suffered 
you  to  put  away  your  wives :  but 
from  the  beginning  it  hath  not 

9  been  so.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
'except  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery: 4aud  he  that  marrieth  her 
when  she  is  put  away  committeth 

10  adultery.    The  disciples  say  unto 
him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient 

11  to  marry.    But  he  said  unto  them, 
All  men  cannot  receive  this  say- 
ing, but  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  eunuchs,  which  were 
so    born    from    their    mother's 
womb:    and  there  are   eunuchs, 
which    were    made    eunuchs    by 
men:     and    there    are    eunuchs, 
which  made  themselves  eunuchs 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake. 
He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  it. 

13  Then  were  there  brought  unto 


1  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  Hie.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

created.  3  Sonic  ancient  authorities  read  an  ring  for  the  cause  of  fornicatiini ,  maktth 

her  <ni  adulterw.  as  in  cli.  v.  32.  <  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse, 

are  omitted  by  some  ancient  authorities. 


52 


S.  MATTHEW. 


19—13 


him  little  children,  that  he  should  put 
his  hands  on  them,  and  pray :  and  the 
disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren, and  forbid  them  not,  to  come 
unto  me :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them, 
and  departed  thence. 

16  ^  And,  behold,    one   came    and 
said  unto  him,  Good  Master,  what 
good  thing  shall  I  do,   that  I    may 
have  eternal  life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why  call- 
est  thou  me  good?  there  is  none  good 
but  one,  that  is,  God:    but  if  thou 
wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the   com- 
mandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  Which?    Je- 
sus said,  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou 
shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mo- 
ther :  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him, 
All  these  things  have  I  kept  from  my 
youth  up :  what  lack  I  yet? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt 
be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven:  and  come 
and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard 
that  saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful : 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  a 
rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again   I    say  unto  you,   It 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it,  they 
were    exceedingly    amazed,     saying, 
Who  then  can  be  saved? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and  said 
unto  them,  With  men  this  is  impos- 


him  little  children,  that  he  should 
lay  his  hands  on  than,  and  pray: 
and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  the  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me :  for  *of  such  is  the 

15  kingdom  of  heaven.    And  he  laid 
his  hands  on  them,  and  departed 
thence. 

10  And  behold,  one  came  to  him 
and  said,  i2Master,  what  good 
thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have 

17  eternal  life?    And  he  said  unto 
him,  ^Tiy  askest  thou  me  con- 
cerning that  which  is  good?     One 
there  is  who  is  good :  but  if  thou 
wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep  the 

18  commandments.     He  saith  unto 
him,    Which?      And   Jesus  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not 
steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 

19  witness,     Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother:  and, Thou  shalt  love 

20  thy    neighbour  as   thyself.      The 
young  man   saith  unto  him,   All 
these    things    have    I    observed : 

21  what  lack  I  yet?    Jesus  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  wouldest  be  perfect, 
go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in  heaven:    and    come, 

22  follow  me.    But  when  the  young 
man  heard  the  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowful:  for  he  was  one 
that  had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  is 
hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 

24  the    kingdom    of    heaven.      And 
again  1  say  unto  you,  It  is  easier 
for   a    camel    to    go    through  a 
needle's    eye,   than    for    a    rich 
man  to  enter   into  the   kingdom 

25  of  God.    And  when  the  disciples 
heard    it,   they  were    astonished 
exceedingly,    saying,    Who    then 

26  can     be     saved?        And     Jesus 
looking     upon      them     said     to 


i  Or  Teacher          2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Good  Matter.     See  Mark  x.  17 ; 
Luke  xviii.  18.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Why  callest  thou  me  goodt    None  is 

good  save  one,  even  God.    See  Mark  x.  18;  Luke  xviii.  19. 

A.M.— «  For  "  of  such  is"  read  "  to  such  belongeth"  with  marg.    Or,  of  such  u 


20-7 


S.  MATTHEW. 


53 


sible;  but  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

27  f  Then  answered  Peter  and  said 
unto  him,   Behold,  we  have  forsaken 
all  and  followed  thee;  what  shall  we 
have  therefore? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  which  have 
followed    me,    in    the    regeneration 
when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the 
throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit 
upon  twelve    thrones,    judging    the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken 
houses,   or  brethren,   or  sisters,  or 
father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake, 
shall  receive    an    hundredfold,    and 
shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last;  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  labourers  in 
the  vineyard,  sheireth  that  God  is  debtor 
unto  i\o  man:  17  foretell eth  his  passion: 
HO  bif  anmrerinff  the  mother  of  Zebedee's 
children,  leachelh  his  disriples  to  be  lowly: 
30  and  giceth  two  blind  men  their  sight, 

TX>R  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
JL  unto  a  man  that  is  an  house- 
holder, which  went  out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his 
vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the 
labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent 
them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle  in 
the  marketplace, 

4  And  said  unto  them;  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is 
right  I  will  give  you.    And  they  went 
their  way. 

5  Again    he    went    out    about    the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did  like- 
wise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he 
went  out,  and  found  others  standing 
idle,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why  stand 
ye  here  all  the  day  idle? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.     He  saith  unto 


them,  With  men  this  is  impossi- 
ble ;  but  with  God  all  things  are 

27  possible.     Then  answered  Peter 
and  said  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee ;  what 

28  then  shall  we  have?    And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  which  have  followed 
me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the 
Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  the  throne 
of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve 

29  tribes  of  Israel.    And  every  one 
that  hath  left  houses,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
]or  children,    or    lauds,    for  my 
name's  sake,  shall  receive  2a  hun- 
dred-fold, and  shall  inherit  eter- 

30  nal  life.     Bat  many  shall  be  last 
that  are  first;   and  first  that  are 
last. 


20  F°r  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  man  "that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  went  out  early  in 
the  morning  to  hire  labourers  into 

2  his  vineyard.    And  when  he  had 
agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a 
3penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into 

3  his  vineyard.     And  he  went  out 
about  the  third  hour,    and  saw 
others    standing  in  the    market- 

4  place  idle ;  and  to  them  he  said, 
Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  I  will   give 
you.     And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth 
and  the  ninth  hour,  and  did  like- 

6  wise.     And    about    the  eleventh 
hour  he  went  out,  and  found  oth- 
ers standing;    and  he  saith  unto 
them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 

7  day  idle?      They  say  unto  him, 
Because  no  man  hath  hired  us. 
He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or  wife:  as  in  Luke  xviii.  29. 
authorities  road  manifold.  3  See  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28. 

»  "  —i,  For  "  that  is  "  read  "  that  was  " 


2  Some  ancient 


AM.- 


54 


S.  MATTHEW. 


20-7 


them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard ; 
and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall  ye 
receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  stew- 
ard, Call  the  labourers,  and  give  them 
their  hire,  beginning   from  the  last 
unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came   that  were 
liircd  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came,   they 
supposed  that  they  should  have  re- 
ceived more;   and  they  likewise  re- 
ceived every  man  a  penny. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  received  it, 
they  murmured  against    the    good- 
man  of  the  house, 

1 2  Saying,  These  last  have  wrought 
but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne 
the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong : 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a 
penny? 

H  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy 
way :  I  will  give  unto  this  last,  even 
as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own?     Is  thine 
eye  evil,  because  I  am  good? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the 
first  last :  for  many  be  called,  biit  few 
chosen. 

17  T[  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jeru- 
salem took  the  twelve  disciples  apart 
in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem; 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed 
unto  the  chief  priests  and  unto  the 
.scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gen- 
tiles to  mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  to 
crucify  him:   and  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again 

20  H  Then  came  to  him  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children  with  her  sons, 
worshipping  him,   and  desiring  a  cer- 
tain thing  of  him. 


8  into  the  vineyard.    And  when  even 
was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard saith  unto  his  steward,  Call 
the  labourers,  and  pay  them  their 
hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto 

9  the  first.    And  when  they  came 
that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a 

10  Jpenny.    And  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  would  re- 
ceive more;    and  they    likewise 
received    every    man    a    ^enny. 

11  And  when  they  received  it,  they 
murmured     against    the    house- 

12  holder,  saying,   These  last  have 
spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast 
made  them  equal  unto  us,  which 
have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day 

13  and  the  2scorching  heat.    But  he 
answered  and  said  to  one  of  them, 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong :  didst 
not  thou    agree    with   me  for  a 

H  'penny?  Take  up  that  which  is 
thine,  and  go  thy  way;  it  is  my 
will  to  give  unto  this  last,  even  as 

15  unto  thee.    Is  it  not  lawful  for  me 
to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own? 
or  is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 

16  good?    So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last. 


17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to 
Jerusalem,  he  took  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples apart,  and  in  the  way  he 

18  said  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes ;  and  they  shall 

19  condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  unto  the  Gentiles  to 
mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  to  cru- 
cify:  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
be  raised  up. 


20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  with  her 
sons,  worshipping  him,  and  asking 


i  See  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28.          2  Or,  hot  iffind 


2O— 33 


S.   MATTHEW. 


55 


21  And  he  said  unto  her,   What  wilt 
thou?  She  saith  unto  him,  Grant  that 
these  my  two   sons  may   sit,  the  one 
on  thy  right  hand,   and  the  other  on 
the  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to 
drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of, 
and  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
that  I  am  baptized  with?  They  say  un- 
to him,  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye  shall 
drink  indeed  of  my  cup,   and  be  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
ti/.rd  with:   but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left,   is  not  mine  to 
give,  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for 
whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
were  moved  with  indignation  against 
the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said,  Ye  know  that  the  princes  of 
the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion  over 
them,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise 
authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you: 
but  whosoever  will  be  great  among 
you,  let  him  be  your  minister; 

27  And    whosoever    will    be   chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant: 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister, 
and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

2!)  And  as  they  departed  from  Jeri- 
cho, a  great  multitude  followed  him. 

30  Tf  And,  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way  side,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried  out, 
saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord, 
thou  son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them, 
because  they  should  hold  their  peace ; 
but  they  cried  the  more,  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,   thou  son  of 
David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 
them,  and  said,  What  will  ye  that  I 
shall  do  unto  you? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,   that 
our  eyes  may  be  opened. 


21  a    certain    thing    of    him.      And 
he  said  unto  her,  What  wouldest 
thou?  She  saith  unto  him,  Com- 
mand that  these  my  two  sons  may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one 
on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.    Are  ye 
able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  am 
about  to  drink?  They  say  unto  him, 

23  We  are  able.    He  saith  unto  them, 
My  cup  indeed  ye  shall  drink :  but 
to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on 
my  left  hand,  is  not  mine  to  give, 
but  it  is  for  them  for  whom  it  hath 

21  been  prepared  of  my  Father.  And 
when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were 
moved  with  indignation  concern- 

25  ing  the  two  brethren.    But  Jesus 
called  them  unto  him,  and  said, 
Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gen- 
tiles lord  it  over  them,  and  their 
great  ones  exercise  authority  over 

26  them.  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you: 
but  whosoever  would  become  great 
among  you  shall  be  your1minis- 

27  ter;  and  whosoever  would  be  first 
among  you  shall  be  your  2servant : 

28  even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 


29  And  as  they  went  out  from  Jer- 
icho, a  great  multitude  followed 

30  him.    And  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way  side,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  was  passing  by, 
cried  out,  saying,  Lord,  have  mer- 

31  cy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.    And 
the  multitude  rebuked  them,  that 
they  should  hold  their  peace :  but 
they  cried  out  the  more,   saying, 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  sou 

32  of  David.    And  Jesus  stood  still, 
and  called  them,   and  said,  What 
will  ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that  our 


l  Or,  servant          2  Gr.  bondservant. 


56 


S.    MATTHEW. 


2O—33 


34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on  them, 
and  touched  their  eyes;  and  imme- 
diately their  eyes  received  sight,  and 
they  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass, 
12  driveth  the,  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the 
temple,  1 7  curseth  the  fig  tree,  23  putteth  to 
silence  the  priests  and  elders,  28  and  re- 
buketh  them  by  the  similitude  of  the  two 
.s-on.1,  33  and  the  husbandmen,  who  slew 
such  as  were  sent  unto  them. 

A  ND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
J\_  Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 
then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you,  and  straight- 
way ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her :  loose  them,  and  bring 
them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  ought  unto  you, 
ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of 
them;  and  straightway  he  will  send 
them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was    spoken  by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

6  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Be- 
hold, thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a 
colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  as 
Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them  their  clothes,  and 
they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way ;  others  cut 
down  branches  from  the  trees,   and 
strewed  them  in  the  way. 

i)  And  the  multitudes  that  went  be- 
fore, and  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Ho  sauna  to  the  son  of  David:  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord ;  Hosanua  in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jeru- 
salem, all  the  city  was  moved,  saying, 
Who  is  this? 

1 1  And  the  multitude   said,   This  is 
Jesus    the    prophet    of  Nazareth  of 
Galilee. 


34  eyes  may  be  opened.  And  Jesus, 
being  moved  with  compassion, 
touched  their  eyes :  and  straight- 
way they  received  their  sight,  and 
followed  him. 


21  And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  came  unto  Beth- 
phage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 

2  then  Jesus  sent  two  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them,  Go  into  the  village 
that   is    over    against    you,    and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  loose 
them,    and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  one  say  aught  unto  you, 
ye  shall  say,  the  Lord  hath  need 
of  them ;  and  straightway  he  will 

4  send  them.    Now  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  Jby  the  prophet  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh   unto 

thee, 

Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 

7  even  as  Jesus  appointed  them,  and 
brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and 
put  on  them  their  garments ;  and 

8  he    sat  thereon.     And   the  most 
part  of  the  multitude  spread  their 
garments  in  the  way ;  and  others 
cut  branches  from  the  trees,  and 

9  spread  them  in  the  way.    And  the 
multitudes  that  went  before  him, 
and  that  followed,  cried,   saying, 
Hosanna  to   the   son    of    David: 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  lord ;  Hosanna  in  the 

10  highest.      And  when  he  was  come 
into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 

11  stirred,  saying,  Who  is  this?    And 
the  multitudes   said,  This  is  the 
prophet,  Jesus,  from  Nazareth  of 
Galilee. 


1  Or,  through 


21-23 


S.  MATTHEW. 


12  1  And  Jesus  went  Into  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that 
sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and 
overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is  writ- 
ten,  My  house  shall  be   called  the 
house  of  prayer;  but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came 
to  him  in  the  temple ;  and  he  healed 
them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that 
he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in 
the  temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna  to 
the  son  of  David;    they  were  sore 
displeased. 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou 
what  these    say?    And  Jesus   stiith 
unto  them,  Yea;  have  ye  never  read, 
Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  suck- 
lings thou  hast  perfected  praise? 

17  ^  And  he  left  them,  and  went  out 
of    the  city  into  Bethany;    and  he 
lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  re- 
turned into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  flg  tree  in  the 
way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  nothing 
thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and  said 
unto  it,  Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee 
henceforward  forever.     And  present- 
ly the  flg  tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  saying,  How  soon  is 
the  flg  tree  withered  away! 

21  Jesus  answered  and   said  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  this  which  is  done  to  the 
flg  tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and 
be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;   it  shall  be 
done. 

22  And   all    things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall 
receive. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 


12  And  Jesus  entered  into  the  tem- 
ple Jof  God,  and  cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  money-changers,  and  the  seats 

13  of  them  that  sold  the  doves;  and 
he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  written, 
My  house  shall  be  called  a  house 
of  prayer:   but  ye  make  it  a  den 

14  of  robbers.    And  the  blind  and 
the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  tem- 

15  pie:  and  he  healed  them.      But 
when  the  chief  priests    and  the 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  that 
were  crying  in    the  temple  and 
saying,    Hosanna    to  the  son  of 
David ;   they  were  moved  with  in- 

16  dignation,    and    said    unto   him, 
Hearest  thou  what  these  are  say- 
ing?   And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Yea:   did  ye  never  read,  Out  of 
the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 

17  thou  hast  perfected  praise?    And 
he  left  them,  and  went  forth  out 
of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged 
there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  re- 
turned to  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  seeing  2a  flg  tree  by  the  way 
side,   he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only; 
and  he  saith  unto  it,  Let  there  be 
no  fruit  from  thee  henceforward 
forever.    And  immediately  the  flg 

20  tree  withered  away.     And  when 
the  disciples  saw   it,   they  mar- 
velled,  saying,   How  did  the  fig 
tree    immediately    wither   away? 

21  And    Jesus    answered    and   said 
unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not, 
ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done 
to  the  flg  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou 
taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it 

22  shall  be  done.    And  all   things, 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 


i  Mnnv  ancient  authorities  omit  of  nod. 


2  Or,  a  single 


S.  MATTHEW. 


21—23 


elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him 
as  he '  was  teaching,  and  said,  By 
what  authority  docst  thou  these 
things?  and  who  gave  thee  this  au- 
thority? 

24  And  Jesus    answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of    John,   whence 
was  it?  from  heaven,   or   of    men? 
And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  if  we  shall  say,  From  heaven; 
he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  did  ye  not 
then  believe  him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ;   we 
fear  the  people ;  for  all  hold  John  as 
a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
said,  We  cannot  tell.    And  he  said 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  ^  But  what  think  ye?    A  certain 
man  Ijad  two  sons ;   and  he  came  to 
the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to- 
day in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not: 
but  afterward  he  repented,  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and 
said  likewise.    And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  go,  sir:  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the 
will  of  his  father?    They  say  unto 
him,  The    first.     Jesus    saith    unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the 
way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed 
him  not:   but  the  publicans  and  the 
harlots  believed  him :  and  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  ^  Hear  another  parable:  There 
was  a    certain    householder,  which 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it 
round  about,   and    digged    a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let 
it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
a  far  country : 


elders  of  the  people  came  unto 
him  as  he  was  teaching,  and  said, 
By  what  authority  doestthou  these 
things?  and  who  gave  thee  this 

24  authority?    And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  Question,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  likewise  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was 
it?  from  heaven    or  from  men? 
And    they    reasoned  with  them- 
selves,  saying,   If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say  unto  us, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  From  men; 
we  fear  the    multitude;    for  all 

27  hold  John  as  a  prophet.  And  they 
answered    Jesus,   and    said,  We 
know  not.     He    also    said  unto 
them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 

28  authority  I  do  these  things.    But 
what  think  y&?    A  man  had  two 
sons;  and  he  came  to  the  first, 
and  said,  2Son,  go  work  to-day  in 

29  the  vineyard.    And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  will  not:  but  after- 
ward he  repented    himself,   and 

80  went.  And  he  came  to  the  sec- 
ond, and  said  likewise.  And  he 
answered  and  said,  I  go,  sir:  and 

31  went  not.    Whether  of  the  twain 
did  the  will  of  his  father?    They 
say,  The  first.    Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  before 

32  you.    For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not:  but  the  publi- 
cans and  the  harlots  believed  him : 
and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not 
even  repent  yourselves  afterward, 
that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  Hear  another  parable:    There 
was   a   man   that  was  a  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vineyard, 
and    set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged    a   winepress    in    it,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  an- 


i  (ir.  word. 


8  Gr.  Child. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


34  Ami  when  the  time  of  the  fruit 
drew  near,  lie  sent  his  servants  to  the 
husbandmen,  that  they  might  receive 
the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen   took   his 
servants,  and  beat  one,   and   killed 
another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,   he    sent   other   servants 
more  than  the  first:  and  they  did  unto 
them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them 
his  sou,  saying,  They  will  reverence 
my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
the  son,  they  said  among  themselves, 
This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his  inherit- 
ance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  slew 
MM, 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of  the 
vineyard  cometh,  what   will  he  do 
unto  those  husbandmen? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  mis- 
erably destroy  those  wicked  men,  and 
will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto  other 


34 


35 


3(5 


39 


40 


41 


42 


husbandmen,  which  shall  render  him 
the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,   Did  ye  i 
never  read  in  the    scriptures,    The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  become  the  head  of  the  cor- 
ner: this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it 
is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from   43 
you,  and  given  to  a  nation  bringing 
forth  the  .fruits  thereof. 

44  And  Whosoever  shall  fall  on  this 
stone  shall  be  broken :  but  on  whom-   44 
soever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 

to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees    had  heard    his  parables,  j-45 
they    perceived    that    he    spake    of 
them. 

46  But  when    they  sought    to    lay   46 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 


other  country.  And  when  the  sea- 
son of  the  fruits  drew  near,  lie 
sent  his  Servants  to  the  husband- 
men, to  receive  ^lis  fruits.  And 
the  husbandmen  took  his  Servants, 
and  beat  one,  and  killed  another, 
and  stontd  another.  Again,  he 
sent  other  Servants  more  than  the 
first:  and  they  did  unto  them  in 
like  manner.  But  afterward  he 
sent  unto  them  his  son,  saying, 
They  will  reverence  my  son.  But 
the  husbandmen,  when  they  saw 
the  son,  said  among  themselves, 
This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  take  his  inheritance. 
And  they  took  him,  and  cast  him 
forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
killed  him.  When  therefore  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  shall  come, 
what  will  he  do  unto  those  hus- 
bandmen? They  say  unto  him, 
He  will  miserably  destroy  those 
miserable  men,  and  will  let  out  the 
vineyard  unto  other  husbandmen, 
which  shall  render  him  the  fruits 
in  their  seasons;  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Did  ye  never  read  in  the 
scriptures, 

The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of 
the  corner : 

This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given 
to  a  nation  bringing  forth  the 
fruits  thereof.  3And  he  that  fall- 
eth  on  this  stone  shall  be  broken 
to  pieces :  but  on  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as 
dust.  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  heard  his  par- 
ables, they  perceived  that  he 
spake  of  them.  And  when  they 
sought  to  lay  hold  on  him,  they 
feared  the  multitudes,  because 
they  took  him  for  a  prophet. 


i  Gr.  bondservants. 
Ter.  44. 


2  Or,  the  fruits  of  it, 


3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 


S.  MATTHEW. 


22-1 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Thepardble  of  the  marriage  of  Vie  king's 
son.  9  The  vocation  of  the  Gentiles.  12 
The  punishment  of  him  that  wanted  the 
wedding  garment.  IS  Tribute  ought  to  be 
paid  to  Cfrxar.  23  Christ  confuteth  the 
Sadducees for  the  resurrection:  34  answer- 
eth  the  lawyer,  which  is  th&Jirst  and  great 
commandment:  41  and  poseth  the  Phari- 
sees about  the  Messias. 

AND-  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
unto  them  again  by  parables,  and 
said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
a  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage 
for  his  son, 

8  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
wedding:  and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,he  sent  forth  other  servants, 
saying,  Tell  them  which  are  bidden, 
Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner : 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready:  come  unto 
the  marriage. 

6  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  servants, 
and  entreated  them  spitefully,    and 
slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof, 
he  was  wroth :  and  he  sent  forth  his 
armies,  and  destroyed  those  murder- 
ers, and  burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  sei-vants,  The 
wedding  is  ready,  but  they    which 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways, 
and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to 
the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into 
the  highways,  and  gathered  together 
all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad 
and  good :  and  the  wedding  was  fur- 
nished with  guests. 

11  If  And  when  the  king  came  in  to" 
see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man 
which  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment: 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having 
a   wedding  garment?    And  he   was 
speechless. 


22      And  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
again  in  parables  unto  them,  say- 

2  ing,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son, 

3  and  sent  forth  his  Servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden  to  the  mar- 
riage feast:  and  they  would  not 

4  come.      Again  he  sent  forth  other 
Servants,  saying,  Tell  them  that 
are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  made 
ready  my  dinner :  my  oxen  and  my 
fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things 
are  ready :  come  to  the  marriage 

6  feast.  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
own  farm,  another  to  his  merchan- 

6  dise :  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his 
Servants,     and    entreated   them 

7  shamefully,  and  killed  them.   But 
the  king  was  wroth ;  and  he  sent  his 
armies,  and  destroyed  those  mur- 

8  derers,  and  burned  their  city.  Then 
saith   he  to   his   Jservants,    The 
wedding  is  ready,  but  they  that 
were  bidden   were   not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  partings 
of  the  highways,  and  as  many  as 
ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage 

10  feast.    And  those  Servants  went 
out  into  the  highways,  and  gath- 
ered together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good:    and 
the  wedding  was  filled  with  guests. 

11  But    when    the    king    came    in 
to    behold    the    guests,    he  saw 
there   a  man  which  had  not  on 

12  a     wedding-garment:      and     he 
saith    unto    him,    Friend,     how 
earnest  thou  in  hither  not    hav- 
ing   a    wedding-garment?      And 


1  Gr.  bondservants. 


22—28 


S.  MATTHEW. 


13  Then  said  tin-  king  to  the  servants, 
Bind    him  hand  and  foot,  and  take 
him  away,  and   cast  him  into   outer 
darkness;  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few  are 
chosen. 

15  f  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  entan- 
gle him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him  their 
disciples  with  the  llerodians,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true, 
and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
neither  carest  thon  for  any  man:  for 
thou    regardest    not    the  person   of 
men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest 
thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  un- 
to Caesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wicked- 
ness, and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye 
hypocrites? 

19  Show  me  the  tribute  money.  And 
they  brought  unto  him  a  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them,   Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's.  Then 
saith  he  "unto  them,  Render  therefore 
unto  Caesar  the  things  which  are  Cae- 
sar's; and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these  words, 
they    marvelled,  and  left    him,    and 
went  their  way. 

23  *|[  The  same  day  came  to  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection,  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said,  If  a 
man  die,   having    no    children,    his 
brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise 
up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us   seven 
brethren :  and  the  flrst,  when  he  had 
married  a  wife,  deceased,  and,  having 
no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and  the 
third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

28  Therefore     in  the     resurrection 


1 3  he  was  speechless.    Then  the  king 
said   to  the  ^servants,   Bind  him 
hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  out  in- 
to the  outer  darkness :  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 

14  teeth.    For  many  are  called,  but 
few  chosen. 


15  Then  went   the  Pharisees,    and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  en- 

16  snare  him  in  his  talk.    And  they 
send  to  him  their  disciples,  with 
the  Herodians,  saying,  2Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teach- 
est the  way  of  God  in  truth,  and 
carest  not  for  any  one :  for  thou 
regardest  not  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest 
thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 

18  unto  Caesar,  or  not?  But  Jesus  per- 
ceived their  wickedness,  and  said, 
Why  tempt  ye  rne,  ye  hypocrites? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money.    And 
they  brought  unto  him  a  8penuy. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is 
this    image    and    superscription? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's.  Then 
saith  he  unto  them,  Render  there- 
fore unto  Caesar  the  tilings  that  are 
Caesar's;  and  unto  God  the  things 

'1-1  that  are  God's.  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 


2!>  ( )n  that  day  there  came  to  him 
Sadducees,  4\vhich  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection:  and  they  asked 

24  him,  saying,  2Mastcr,  Moses  said, 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  5shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were   with  us   seven 
brethren:    and  the  tirst  married 
and  deceased,  and  having  no  seed 

2G  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother;  in 
like  manner  the  second  also,  and 

27  the  third,  unto  the  6seventh.     And 
after  them  all  the  woman  died. 

28  In  the  resurrection  therefore  whose 


1  Or,  ministers          2  Or,  Teacher  3  See  note  on  eh.  xviii.  ->s.  a  4  Gr.  sayint, 

s  Gr.  shall  perform  the  duty  of  a  husband's  brother  to  his  wife.     Compare  Deut.  xxv.  t 
6  Gr.  seven. 

AM. — *  For  marg.4  read  "  Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying." 


6 


r>2 


S.  MATTHEW. 


22—28 


whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven? 
for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

80  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage, but  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in 
heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that 
which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God, 
saying, 

82  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Ja- 
cob? God  Is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
this,  they  were  astonished  at  Ills  doc- 
trine. 

34  ^f  But  when  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sadducees 
to  silence,    they  were  gathered  to- 
gether. 

35  Then  one  of  them  which  was  a 
lawyer,  asked  him  a  question,  tempt- 
ing him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  com- 
mandment in  the  law? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  tirst  and  great  com- 
mandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

40  On    these    two    commandments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  If  While  the  Pharisees  were  ga- 
thered together,  Jesus  asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of  Christ? 
whose  son  is  he?  They  say  unto  him, 
The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How  then 
doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord, 
saying, 

44  The  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right    hand,   till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy    footstool? 


wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven?  for 

29  they  all  had  her.     But  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  Ye  do 
err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures, 

30  nor  the  power  of  God.    For  in  the 
resurrection  they  neither  marry, 
nor  arc  given  in  marriage,  but  are 

31  as   angels1    in   heaven.      But    as 
touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  which 
was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  say- 

32  ing,  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the 

33  dead,  but  of  the  living.    And  when 
the  multitudes  heard  it,  they  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 


34  But  the   Pharisees,    when  they 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Saddu- 
cees to  silence,gathered  themselves 

35  together.    And  one  of  them,  a  law- 
yer, asked  him  a  question,  tempt- 

36  ing  him,  2Master,  which  is  the  great 

37  commandment  in  the  law?  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  ajid  with  all 

38  thy  mind.    This  is  the  great  and 

39  first  commandment.    8And  a  sec- 
ond like  unto  it  is  this,  Thou  shalt 

40  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     On 
these  two  commandments  hangeth 
the  whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 


41  Now  while  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered    together,   Jesus    asked 

42  them  a  question,    saying,    What 
think  ye  of  the  Christ?   whose  son 
is  he?  They  say  unto  him,  The  son 

43  of  David.     He   saith  unto    them, 
How  then  doth  David  in  the  Spirit 
call  him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  put  thine  enemies  under- 
neath thy  feet? 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  add  of  God, 
like  unto  it,   Thou  thalt  love  cf  c. 


2  Or,  Teacher 


3  Or,  And  a  aecond  i* 


23—13 


S.  MATTHEW. 


fi.3 


45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how 
is  he  his  son? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer 
him  a  word,  neither  durst  any  man 
from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Christ  admonisheth  thepeople  to  follow  the 
good  doctrine,  not  the  evil  examples,  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees.  S  His  disciples 
must  beicare  of  their  ambition.  13  He  de- 
nomiceih  eight  woes  against  their  hypoc- 
risy and  blindness:  34  and  prophesieth  of 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

rriHEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  multi- 
JL    tude,  and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees sit  in  Moses'  seat: 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid 
you  observe,   that  observe  and  do; 
but  do  not  ye  after  their  works :  for 
they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on 
men's  shoulders;  but  they  themselves 
will  not  move  them  with  one -of  their 
lingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to 
be  seen  of  men:   they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries,   and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments, 

6  And  love    the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for 
one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ ;  and 
all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father  upon 
the  earth:  for  one  is  your  Father, 
which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be    ye    called  masters: 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  him- 
self shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  shall 
humble  himself  shall  be  exalted^ 

13  If  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,   hypocrites!   for  ye    shut 
up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against 


45  If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord, 
40  how  is  he  his  son?  And  no  one 
was  able  to  answer  him  a  word, 
neither  durst  any  man  from  that 
day  forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 


23    Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multi- 

2  tudes  and  to  his  disciples,  saying, 
The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit 

3  on  Moses'  seat:  all  things  there- 
fore whatsoever  they  bid  you,  these 
do  and  observe:  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works;  for  they  say, 

4  and  do  not.    Yea,  they  bind  heavy 
burdens, Jand  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders ; 
but  they  themselves  will  not  move 

5  them  with  their  finger.     But  all 
their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen 
of  men :  for  they  make  broad  their 
phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  bor- 

6  ders  of  their  garments,  and  love  the 
chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 

7  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the 
salutations  in  the  market-places, 
and  to  be  called  of  men,   Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for 
one  is  your  teacher,  and  all  ye 

9  are  brethren.    And  call  no  man 
your  father  on  the  earth :  for  one 
is  your    aFather,    2\vhich    is    in 

10  heaven.      Neither    be    ye    called 
masters:  for  one  is  your  master, 

11  even  the  Christ.    But  he  that  is 
3greatest  among  you  shall  be  your 

12  4servant.     And    whosoever  shall 
exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled; 
and  whosoever  shall  humble  him- 
self shall  be  exalted. 

13  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye 
shut    the     kingdom    of    heaven 
•'against  men :  for  ye  enter  not  in 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  grhcous  to  be  borne.  2  Gr.  the  heavenly. 

r.  greater.  4  Or,  minister          5  Gr.  before. 

AM. — »  For  "  Father,  which  is  in  heaven  "  read  "  Father,  even  lie  who  is  in  heaven." 


S.  MATTHEW. 


23—13 


men:  for  ye  neither  iru  in  >/<»d'y<'lves, 
neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  enter- 
ing to  go  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites!  for  ye  devour  wid- 
ows' houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayer:   therefore  ye  shall  re- 
reive  the  greater  damnation. 

1 5  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees,  hypocrites!   for  ye  compass 
sea  and  laud  to  make  one  proselyte, 
and  when  he  Is  made  ye  make  him 
twofold  more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides, 
which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  it  is  notliiug;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the 
temple,  he  is  a  debtor! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple 
that  sanctifleth  the  gold? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whoso- 
ever sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon 
it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that 
sanctifieth  the  gift? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 
things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him 
that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heaven, 
sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and 
by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe    unto    you,     scribes    and 
Pharisees,    hypocrites!    for    ye  pay 
tithe   of  mint   and  anise  and  cum- 
min, and  have  omitted  the  weightier 
matters  of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy, 
and   faith:   these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  un- 
done. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  at 
a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  plat- 


yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  ure  entering  in  to  enter.1 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites!  for  ye  compass 
sea  and  land  to  make  one  prose- 
lyte; and  when  he  is  become  so, 
ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son 
of  ^ell  than  yourselves. 

II)  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides, 
which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold 
of  the  'temple,  he  is  4a  debtor. 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  tem- 
ple that  hath  sanctified  the  gold? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  who- 
soever shall  swear  by  the  gift  that 

19  is  \ipon  it,  he  is  4a  debtor.    Ye 
blind :  for  whether  is  greater,  the 
gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctitieth 

20  the  gift?    He  therefore  that  swear- 
eth by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it, 

21  and  by  all  things  thereon.    And 
he  that  sweareth  by  the  temple, 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that 

22  dwelleth   therein.     And  he   that 
sweareth  by  the  heaven,  sweareth 
by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him 
that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
isees,    hypocrites!    for    ye    tithe 
mint  and  '•anise  and  cummin,  and 
have  left  undone  the    weightier 
matters  of  the  law,  "judgement, 
and  mercy,  and  faith :   but  these 
ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not 
to  have    left  the   other    undone. 

24  Ye    blind    guides,    which    strain 
out  the  gnat,   and  swallow   the 
camel. 

25  Woe    unto    you,    scribes     and 
Pharisees,     hypocrites!     for     ye 
cleanse    the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of    the    platter,  but    within 


1  Some  authorities  insert  here,  or  »after  ver.  12,  ver.  14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  deeour  vidmr'n  IKIUXCX,  even  while  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long 
'.fore  ye  shall  receive  yreater  condemnation.    See  Mark  xii.40;  Luke  xx.  47. 


frrayers:  there, 
Gr.  Gehenna. 


AM.- 


3  Or,  sanctuary :  as  in  ver.  35. 
For  "  judgement "  read  "  justice  " 


4  Or,  bound  by  his  oath         5  Or,  diit 


23-37 


S.  MATTHEW. 


«5 


ter,  but  within  they  are  full  of  extor- 
tion aud  excess. 

26  Thou    blind    Pharisee,     cleanse 
first  that  which    is     within   the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of  them 
may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees,   hypocrites!    for  ye  are    like 
unto    whitcd    sepulchres,   which    in- 
deed appear  beautiful  outward,  but 
are  within  full  of  dead  men's  bones, 
and  of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  ap- 
pear righteous  unto  men,  but  within 
ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

2!)  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites!  because  ye  build 
the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  gar- 
nish the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous, 

150  And  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them  in 
the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto 
yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children 
of  them  which  killed  the  prophets. 

.".2  J''ill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 
your  fathers. 

33  Ye    serpents,    ye    generation  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the  dam- 
nation of  hell? 

34  f  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send  unto 
you  prophets,   and    wise  men,   and 
scribes:   and  some  of  them  ye  shall 
kill  and  crucify;   and  styne  of  them 
shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  them  from  city  to  city : 

35  That  upon    you    may  come  all 
the  righteous   blood  shed  upon  the 
earth,   from  the  blood  of  righteous 
Abel  unto    the  blood    of  Zacharias 
son  of    Barachias,    whom    ye   slew 
betweu  the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these 
things  shall  come  upon  this  genera- 
tion. 

37  O    Jerusalem,    Jerusalem,    thou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
often    would    I    have    gathered  thy 
children    together,    even    as  a   hen 


they  are  full  from  extortion  and 
20  excess.  Thou  blind  Pharisee, 
cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  that  the  out- 
side thereof  may  become  clean 
also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees,   hypocrites!    for    ye    are 
like     unto     whited     sepulchres, 
which    outwardly   appear  beauti- 
ful, but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 
men's  bones,  and  of  all  unclean- 

28  ness.    Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
inwardly  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Woe    unto    you,    scribes    and 
Pharisees,     hypocrites!      for    ye 
build  the  sepulchres  of  the  proph- 
ets, and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the 

30  righteous,  and  say,  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days   of    our  fathers,   we 
should  not  have  been  partakers 
with  them  in   the  blood  of  the 

31  prophets.      Wherefore  ye  witness 
to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of 
them    that    slew    the    prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then   the   measure  of 

33  your    fathers.     Ye    serpents,  ye 
offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall  ye 
escape    the    judgement   of  ihell? 

34  Therefore,    behold,    I  send  unto 
you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes:  some  of  them    shall    ye 
kill    and    crucify;    and   some  of 
them  shall  ye    scourge    in  your 
synagogues,  and  persecute  from 

35  city  to  city:  that  upon  you  may 
come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of 
Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood 
of  Zachariah   son  of  Barachiah, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanc- 

36  tuary  and  the  altar.    Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  All  these  things  shall 
come  upon  this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth 
them  that  are  sent  unto  her!  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen 


1  (ir.  (jehenna. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


23— or 


gathereth    her    chickens    under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto    you,   Ye   shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  Blessed  is  he  that  comcth  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

J  Chnst  foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
nle:3what  and  how  great  calamities  shall  be 
/before  it:  2'J  the  signs  of  his  coming  to  judg- 
ment,. 36  And  because  that  day  and  hour  is 
nnknotrn,  42  we  might  to  watch  like  good 
servants,  expecting  every  moment  our  mas- 
ter's coming. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  departed 
from  the  temple :  and  his  disci- 
ples came  to  Mm  for  to  shew  him  the 
buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See 
ye  not  all  these  things?  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down. 

3  ^  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  disciples  came   unto 
him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things  be?  and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the 
end  of  the  world? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  take  heed  that  no  man  deceive 
you. 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  amChrisjt;  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  ru- 
mours of  wars :  see  that  ye  be  not 
troubled:    for  all  these  things  must 
come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  kingdom : 
and  there  shall  be  famines,  and  pes- 
tilences, and  earthquakes,  in  divers 
places. 

8  All  these  are  the    beginning   of 
sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to 
be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill  you :  and 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations  for 
my  name's  sake. 


gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 

38  wings,  and  ye  would  not !  Behold, 
your  house  is  left  unto  you  kleso- 

39  late.      For  1  say  unto   you,    Ye 
shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till 
ye      shall     say,     Blessed     is    he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 


24  And  Jesus  went  out  from  the 
temple,  and  was  going  on  his  way ; 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him 
to  shew  him  the  buildings  of  the 

2  temple.      But  he    answered   and 
said  unto  them,    See  ye  not  all 
these  things?   verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  tlirowu  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of 
Olives,   the  disciples  came   unto 
him   privately,    saying,    Tell    us, 
when  shall  these  things  be?  and 
what    shall    be    the    sign   of   thy 
2coming,   and  of  2the  end  of  the 

4  world?  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Take  heed  that 

5  no  man,  lead  you.   astray.      For 
many    shall    come  in  my  name, 
saying  I  am  the  Christ;  and  shall 

6  lead  many  astray.    And  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars : 
see  that  ye  be  not  troubled :  for 
these  things  must  needs  come  to 
pass;     but    the    end    is    not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  famines 
and  earthquakes  in  divers  places. 

8  But  all  these  things  are  the'begin- 

9  ning  of  travail.    Then  shall  they 
deliver,  you  up  unto  tribulation, 
and  shall  kill  you;    and  ye  shall 
be  hated  of  ail  the  nations  for 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desolate, 
tion  of  the  aye. 


3  Or,  the  consuiiima- 


24—26 


S.  MATTHEW. 


f.7 


10  And  then  shall  many  be  offended, 
and  shall  betray  one   another,   and 
shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And   many  false   prophets   shall 
rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And      because      iniquity      shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world  for 
a  witness  unto  all  nations ;  and  then 
shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken  of 
by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand  in  the 
holy  place,    (whoso  readeth,  let  him 
understand :) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in  Judaea 
flee  into  the  mountains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
top not  come  down  to  take  any  thing 
out  of  his  house : 

18  Neither  let  Jiim  which  is  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his  clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the  sab- 
bath day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tribula- 
tion, such  as  was  not  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  to  this  time,  no, 
nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should  be 
shortened,  there  should  no  flesh  be 
saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake  those 
days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto 
you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  there ;  be- 
lieve it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs, 
and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew 
great  signs  and  wonders;  insomuch 
that,  if  it  were  possible,   they  shall 
deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  unto 
you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert;  go 


10  my    .name's    sake.        And     then 
shall   many    stumble,    and    shall 
deliver     up    one    another,     and 

1 1  shall  hate  one  another.    And  many 
false  prophets    shall    arise,    and 

12  shall  lead  many  astray.     And  be- 
cause iniquity  shall  be  multiplied, 
the  love  of  the  many  shall  wax 

13  cold.    But  he  that  endureth  to  the 
end,    the  same    shall    be  saved. 

14  And  'this  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 
2world  for  a  testimony  unto  all 
the  nations;    and  then  shall  the 
end  come. 

15  When    therefore    ye    see    the 
abomination  of  desolation,  which 
was  spoken    of   *by    Daniel    the 
prophet,   standing    in    •Hhe    holy 
place  (let  him  that  readeth  under- 

16  stand),  then  let  them  that  are  in 
Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains: 

17  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop 
not  go  down  to  take  out  the  things 

18  that  are  in  his  house:    and    let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return 

19  back  to  take  his  cloke.    But  woe 
unto  them  that  are  with  child  and 
to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 

20  days!      And  pray  ye    that    your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither 

21  on  a  sabbath:  for  then  shall  be 
great   tribulation,    such  as  hath 
not  been  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world  until  now,  no,  nor  ever 

22  shall  be.    And  except  those  days 
had    been    shortened,     no    flesh 
would  have  been  saved:  but  for 
the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall 

23  be  shortened.    Then  if  any  man 
shall  say  unto  you,   Lo,  here  is 
the  Christ,  or,   Here;  believe  Ht 

24  not.    For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,   and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  pos- 

25  sible,    even  the    elect.      Behold, 

26  I  have  told  you  beforehand.     If 
therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness; 
go  not  forth :  Behold,  he  is  in  the 


1  Or,  these  good  tidings 
ff  •">  Or,  him 


-  (Jr.  inhabited  earth. 


-  Or,  through 


*  Or,  a  holy 


68 


S.  MATTHEW. 


24-26 


not  forth :  behold,   he  is  in  the  secret 
chambers ;  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  coraeth  out 
of  the  east,  and  shineth  even  unto  the 
west ;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  carcase  is, 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  to- 
gether. 

29  K  Immediately  after  the  tribula- 
tion of  those  days  shall  the  sun  be 
darkened,   and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall 
from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  be  shaken : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven:  and 
then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels  with 
a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from 
the  four    winds,    from  one  end  of 
heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 
that  summer  is  nigh : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  see 
all  these  things,  know  that  it  is  near, 
even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gen- 
eration shall  not  pass,  till  all  these 
things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven    and    earth    shall    pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

36  ^  But  of  that  day  and  hour know- 
eth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  of 
heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were,  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were  be- 
fore the  flood  they  were  eating  and 
drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  mar- 
riage, until  the  day  that  Noe  entered 
into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until    the    flood 


inner  chambers;    believe  lit  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  forth 
from  the  east,  and  is  seen  even 
unto  the  west:    so  shall  be  the 

28  2comingof  the  Son  of  man.  Where- 
soever the  carcase  is,   there  will 
the  3eagles  be  gathered  together. 

29  But  immediately,  after  the  trib- 
ulation of    those   days,    the   sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 

30  be  shaken :  and  then  shall  appear 
the  sign  of  the   Son  of  man  in 
heaven:    and  then  shall   all  the 
tribes  of   the  earth  mourn,   and 
they  shall  see  the   Son  of   man 
coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven 

31  with  power  and  great  glory.    And 
he  shall  send  forth  his  ange'ls  -»\\ith 
sa  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
they  shall  gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,   from  one 
end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her 
parable :  when  her  branch  is  now 
become  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  sum- 

33  mer  is  nigh;     even  so    ye  also, 
when    ye    see    all    these    things, 
know  ye  that  6he  is  nigh,    eren 

34  at  the  doors.    Verily  I  say  unto 
you,    this    generation    shall    not 
pass  away,  till  all  these  things  be 

35  accomplished.     Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away,   but  my  words 

36  shall  not  pass  away.     But  of  that 
day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one, 
not  even  the  angels  of  heaven, 
rneither  the  Son,  but  the  Father 

37  only.     And  as  were  the   days  of 
Noah,   so  shall  be    the    8coming 

38  of  the   Son  of  man.     For  as  in 
those  days  which  were  before  the 
flood  they  were  eating  and  drink- 
ing, marrying  and  giving  in  mar- 
riage,  until  the    day   that   Noah 

39  entered  into    the  ark,    and  they 
knew  not  until  the  flood  came, 
and  took  them  all  away;  so  shall 


i  Or,  them  2  Gr.  presence.  3  Or,  natures  .*  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
irith  a  great  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  <fc.  5  ( ;r,  a  trumpet  of  great  sound  ti  Or,  U 
~>  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  neither  the  Son.  8  <ir.  presence. 


25-3 


S.  MATTHEW. 


came,  and  took  them  all  away ;  so  shall 
also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at 
the  mill;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

42  f  Watch  therefore :  for  ye  know 
not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good- 
man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for 
in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the 
Sou  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise 
servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made 
ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them 
meat  in  due  season? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant,   whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so 
doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he 
shall  make  him  ruler  over  all  his  goods . 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fel- 
lowservants,   and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is  not 
aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  hypo- 
crites: there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  14  and  of 
the  talents.  31  Also  the  description  of  the 
last  judgment. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
be    likened    unto    ten    virgins, 
which  took  their  lamps,   and  went 
forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom. 

2  And  flv"e  of  them  were  wise,  and 
five  ic ere  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their 


be  the  doming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

40  Then  shall    two  men  be  in  the 
field ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left : 

41  two  women  shall  be  grinding  at 
the  mill ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is 

42  left.     Watch   therefore:    for   ye 
know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord 

43  cometh.    2But  know  this,  that  if 
the  master  of  the  house  had  known 
in  what  watch  the  thief  was  com- 
ing, he  would  have  watched,  and 
would  not  have  suffered  his  house 

44  to  be  8broken  through.    Therefore 
be  ye  also  ready :  for  in  an  hour 
that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man 

45  cometh.    Who  then  is  the  faithful 
and  wise  Servant,  whom  his  lord 
hath  set  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  their  food  in  due  sea- 

46  son?      Blessed    is    that   4servant 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 

47  shall  find  so  doing.    Verily  I  say 
unto  you,   that  he  will  set  him 

48  over  all  that  he  hath.    But  if  that 
evil  4servant  shall  say  in  his  heart, 

49  My  lord  tarrieth ;  and  shall  begin 
to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and 
shall  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunk- 

50  en ;  the  lord  of  that  ^servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth 
not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  know- 

51  eth  not,  and  shall  5cut  him  asun- 
.  der,  and  appoint  his  portion  with 

the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


25  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en be  likened  unto  ten  virgins, 
which  took  their  6lamps,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom. 

2  And    five     of    them    were    fool- 

3  ish,  and  five  were  wise.    For  the 
foolish,    when    they    took    their 


1  Gr.  presence.  2  Or,  but  this  ye  know  3  (j,r.  digged  through.    *  Gr.  bondservant. 

5  Or,  severely  scourge  him  6  Or,  torches 


70 


S.  MATTHEW. 


25-3 


lamps,   and  took  no  oil  with  them: 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  ves- 
sels with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they 
all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry 
made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom  com- 
eth ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and 
trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise, 
Give  us  of  your  oil;  for  our  lamps 
are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,    saying, 
Not  so;  lest  there  be  not  enough  for 
us  and  you :  but  go  ye  rather  to  them 
that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy,  the 
bridegroom  came ;  and  they  that  were 
ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  mar- 
riage :  and  the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to 
us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for    ye  know 
neither  the  clay  nor  the  hour  wherein 
the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  *|  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far  coun- 
try, who  called  his  own  servants,  and 
delivered  unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents, 
to  another  two,  and  to  another  one ; 
to  every  man  according  to  his  several 
ability;    and  straightway    took    his 
journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  went  and  traded  with  the 
same,  and  made  them  other  five  tal- 
ents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  received 
two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one  went 
and  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his 
lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those 
servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with 
them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received  five 


Uamps,   took  no  oil  with  them : 

4  but  the   wise    took    oil  in  their 

5  vessels  with  their  ^amps.    Now 
while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they 

6  all  slumbered  and  slept.    But  at 
midnight  there  is  a  cry,  Behold, 
the  bridegroom !     Come  ye  forth 

7  to  meet  him.    Then  all  those  vir- 
gins   arose,    and    trimmed    their 

8  ^amps.    And  the  foolish  said  unto 
the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for 

9  our  Hamps  are  going  out.    But  the 
wise  answered,  saying,  Peradven- 
ture  there  will  not  be  enough  for 
us  and  you :  go  ye  rather  to  them 
that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  away  to  buy, 
the    bridegroom  came;  and  they 
that  were  ready  went  in  with  him 
to    the  marriage  feast:  and   the 

11  door  was  shut.    Afterward  come 
also    the    other    virgins,    saying, 

12  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.    But  he 
answered  and  said,  Verily,  I  say 

13  imto  you,  I  know  you  not.  Watch 
therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day 
nor  the  hour. 


14  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going 
into  another  country,  called  his 
own  ^servants,  and  delivered  unto 

15  them  his  goods.    And  unto  one  he 
gave  five  talents,  to  another  two, 
to  another  one ;  to  each  according 
to  his  several  ability ;  and  he  went 

16  on  his  journey.     Straightway  he 
that  received  the  five  talents  went 
and  traded  with  them,  and  made 

17  other  five  talents.     In  like  manner 
he  also  that  received  the  two  gained 

18  other  two.    But  he  that  received 
the  one  went  away  and  digged  in 
the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  mon- 

19  ey.    Now  after  a  long  time  the 
lord  of  those  2servants  cometh, 
and    maketh     a    reckoning    with 

20  them.    And  he  that  received  the 
live    talents    came   and    brought 
other  five  talents,    saying,  Lord, 


i  <  >r,  torches          2  Gr.  bondservants. 


25—31 


S.  MATTHEW. 


71 


talents  cunie  and  brought  other  five 
talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 
unto  me  five  talents:  behold,  I  have 
gained  beside  them  flve  talents  more. 

21  His   lord    said   unto  him,   Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant: 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  1  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that   had    received  two 
talents  came  and  said,  Lord,  thou  de- 
liveredst unto  me  two    talents :  be- 
hold, 1  have  gained  two  other  talents 
beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said    unto    him,  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant;  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I 
will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things : 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received  the 
one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord,  I 
knew  thee  that  thou  art  an  hard  man, 
reaping  where  thou  hast  not  sown, 
and  gathering  where  thou  hast  not 
strewed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went  and 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth:  lo,  t here 
thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said  unto 
him,    Thou  wicked  and  slothful  ser- 
vant, thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where 
I  sowed  not,  and  gather  where  I  have 
not  strewed: 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have 
put  my  money  to  the  exchangers,  and 
then  at  my  coming  I  should  have  re- 
ceived mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore   the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  him  which  hath 
ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every    one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,   and    he   shall  have 
abundance :  but  from  him  that  hath 
not  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
vant into  outer  darkness :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  ^f  When  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,   and  all  the  holy 


thou  deliveredst  unto  me  flve  tal- 
ents :  lo,  I  have  gained  other  flve 

21  talents.      His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful  'ser- 
vant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over 
many  things :  enter  thou  into  the 

22  joy  of  thy  lord.    And  he  also  that 
received  the  two  talents  came  and 
said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto 
me  two  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained 

23  other  two  talents.     His  lord  said 
unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  Jservant;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
set  thee  over  many  things :  enter 
thou  into  the    joy  of   thy  lord. 

24  And  he  also  that  had  received  the 
one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord, 
I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard 
man,  reaping  where  thou  didst  not 
sow,   and  gathering  where  thou 

25  didst  not  scatter :  and  I  was  afraid, 
and  went  away  and  hid  thy  talent 
in  the  earth:  lo,  thou  hast  thine 

26  own.    But  his  lord  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  Servant,    thou    knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  did  not  scat- 

27  ter;   thou  oughtest   therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  bankers, 
and  at  my  coming  I  should  have 
received  back  mine  own  with  iu- 

28  terest.    Take  ye  away  therefore 
the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it 
unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall 
be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abund- 
ance :  but  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be 

30  taken  away.     And  cast  ye  out  the 
unprofitable  Servant  into  the  outer 
darkness :  there  shall  be  the  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


31       But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  an- 


1  Gr.  bondservant. 


S.  MATTHEW, 


25—31 


angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit 
upon  the  throne  of  his  glory : 

32  And  before  him  shall  he  gathered 
all  nations:   and  he    shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd 
divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats: 

33  And  lie  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his 
right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the    King    say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,   ye 
blessed  of    my  Father,  inherit   the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world : 

35  For  I  was  an  huugred,   and  ye 
gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 
gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stranger,  and 
ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I  was 
sick,  and  ye  visited  me:    I  was  in 
prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee 
an  hungred,  and  fed  thee1}  or  thirsty, 
and  gave  thee  drink? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and    took    thee  in?   or    naked,   and 
clothed  thee? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them 
on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye 
cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels : 

42  For  I  was  an  hungred,   and  ye 
gave  me  no  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  drink : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me 
not  in :  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not : 
sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited 
me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  him, 
saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  ttr 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  thee? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  sa_v- 


gels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on 

32  the  throne  of  his  glory:  and  be- 
fore him  shall  be  gathered  all  the 
nations:   and  he    shall    separate 
them  one  from    another,   as  the 
shepherd    separateth    his    sheep 

33  from  the'goats :  and  he  shall  set  the 
sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the 

34  Jgoats  on  the  left.    Then  shall  the 
King  say  unto  them  on  his  right 
hand,  Come,    ye    blessed   of  my 
Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation 

35  of  the  world:  for  I  was  an  hun- 
gred, and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink :  i 
was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  naked,  and  j-e  clothed  me:  I  wa> 
sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I  was  in 
prison,   and  ye   came    unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
liim,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee? 
or  athirst,  and  gave   thee  drink? 

38  And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and 

39  clothed  thee?     And  when  saw  we 
thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came 

40  unto  thee?    And  the   King  shall 
answer  and  say  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye 
did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  breth- 
ren, even  these  least,  ye  did  it  un- 

41  tome.    Then  shall  he  say  also  un- 
to them  on  the  left  hand,  2I)epart 
from  me,    ye    cursed,    into    the 
eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for 

42  the  devil  and  his  angels:  for  1  was 
an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 

43  me  no  drink:   I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  not  in;   naked, 
and  ye  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and 
in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer,  say- 
ing, Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger, 
or  naked-,  or  sick,  or  in  prison, 
and  did  not  minister  unto  thee? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  say- 
ing, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inas- 


1  <»r.  l-i<ls.  2  Or,  Depart  from  me  untler  a  ciirne 


26—13 


S.  MATTHEW. 


73 


ing,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch 
us  \c.  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of 
these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 
4<>  Aiid  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment:  but  the  right- 
eous into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  6  The 
n-oiiKin  anoint cth  his  head.  14  Judas 
sellethhim.  77  Christ  eateth  the  passorer : 
2ti  institnteth  his  holy  supper:  36  j>ra//eth 
in  the,  garden:  47  and  being  betrayed  with 
aVst,S7il  carried  to  Caiaphas,  69  and 
denied  of  Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  all  these  sayings,  In- 
said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days   is 
the  feast  o/ the  passover,  and  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  el- 
ders of  the  people,  unto  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest,  who  was  called  Caia- 
phas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might  take 
.Ics us  by  subtilty^and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast  day, 
lest  there  be  an  uproar  among  the 
people. 

6  f  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
any, in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  very  pre- 
cious ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his    disciples    saw  it, 
they  had  indignation,  saying,  To  what 
purpose  is  this  waste? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have  been 
sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus    understood  it,  he 
said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman?  for  she  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  upon  me. 

1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with 
you;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured  this 
ointment  on  my  body,  she  did  it  for 
my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,   Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preached 


much  as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of 
these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me. 
46  And  these  shall  go  away  into  eter- 
nal punishment :  but  the  righteous 
into  eternal  life. 


26      ^nc*  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus had  finished  all  these  words, 

2  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Ye  know 
that  after  two  days  the  passover 
cometh,   and  the  Son  of  man  is 

3  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  Then 
were  gathered  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  elders  of  the  peo- 
ple,  unto  the  court  of  the  high 
priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas ; 

4  and  they  took  counsel   together 
that  they  might  take  Jesus,  by  sub- 

5  tilty,  and  kill  him.    But  they  said, 
Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a  tumult 
arise  among  the  people. 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
any,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 

7  leper,  there  came  unto  him  a  wo- 
man havhig  %n  alabaster  cruse  of 
exceeding  precious  ointment,  and 
she  poured  it  upon  his  head,  as  he 

8  sat  at  meat.    But  when  the  dis- 
ciples saw  it,  they  had  indigna- 
tion, saying,  To  what  purpose  is 

9  this  waste?  For  this  ointment  might 
have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given 

10  to  the  poor.    But  Jesus  perceiving 
it  said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye 
the  woman?  for  she  hath  wrought 

11  a  good  work  upon  me.      For  ye 
have  the  poor  always  with  you; 

12  but  me  ye  have  not  always.    For 
in  that  she  -'poured  this  ointment 
upon  my  body,  she  did  it  to  pre- 
13  pare  me  for  burial.    Verily  I  say 

unto  you,  Wheresoever  ^his  gospel 
shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 


lOr,  a 


2Gr.  cast. 


3  Or,  these  good  tidings 


74 


S.  MATTHEW. 


26—13 


in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also 
this,  that  this  woman  hath  clone,  be 
told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  f  Then  one  of  the  twelve,   called 
Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What  will 
ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  un- 
to you?  And  they  covenanted  with  him 
for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him. 

17  \  Now  the  first  day  of  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread  the  disciples  came 
to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat 
the  passover? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to 
such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him,  The 
Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand ;    I 
will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  had 
appointed  them ;  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come, 
he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they    did  eat,  he   said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sorrow- 
ful, and  began  every  one  of  them  to 
say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I? 

23  And  he  answered  and    said,   He 
that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in  the 
dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is 
written  of  him:  but  woe  unto  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed! it  had  been  good  for  that  man 
if  he  had  not  been  bora. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  Mm, 
answered  and  said,  Master,  is  it  I?  He 
said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. 

26  ^  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 
said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 


world,  that  also  which  this  woman 
hath  clone  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

14  Then    one  of  the  twelve,  who 
was  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went 

15  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said, 
What  are  ye  willing  to  give  me, 
and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you? 
And  they  weighed  unto  him  thirty 

16  pieces  of  silver.    And  from  that 
time  he  sought  opportunity  to  de- 
liver him  unto  them. 

17  Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleav- 
ened bread  the  disciples  came  to 
Jesus,   saying,    Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  make  ready  for  thee  to  eat 

18  the  passover?  And  he  said,  Go  in- 
to the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him,  The  blaster  saith,  My 
time  is  at  hand ;  I  keep  the  pass- 
over  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  ap- 
pointed them ;  and  they  made  ready 

20  the  passover.      Now    when  even 
was  come,  he  wife  sitting  at  meat 

21  with  the  twelve  2disciples;  and  as 
they  were  eating,  he  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall 

22  betray  me.    And   they    were  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful,  and  began  to 
say  unto  him  every  one,  Is  it  I, 

23  Lord  ?  And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  dipped  his  hand  with  me 
in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray 

24  me.    The  Son  of  man  goeth,  even 
as  it  is  written  of  him :   but  woe 
unto  that  man  through  whom  the 
Son  of    man  is    betrayed!    good 
were  it  Sfor  that  man  if  he  had 

25  not  been  born.    And  Judas,  which 
betrayed  him,  answered  and  said, 
Is    it  I,    Eabbi?    He  saith    unto 

26  him,    Thou    hast    said.    And    as 
they    were    eating,    Jesus     took 
*bread  and  blessed,  and  brake  it ; 
and    he    gave    to    the    disciples, 
and  said,   Take,   eat;  this  is  my 

27  body.    And  he  took  %  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,   and  gave  to  them, 


i  Or,  Teacher          2  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  disciples.          3  (ir.  for  him 
if  that  man.  *  Or,  a  loaf         s  Some  ancient  authorities  reaa  the  cup. 


26-40 


S.  MATTHEW. 


75 


28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for 
the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  Avill  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  king- 
dom. 

30  And    when    they    had    sung    an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

31  Then    saith    Jesus    unto    them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
me  this  night:   for  it  is  written,  I 
Avill    smite    the   shepherd,    and    the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered 
abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen    again,    I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said    unto 
him,  Though  all  men  shall  be  offend- 
ed because  of  thee,  yet  will  I  never  be 
offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  That  this  night,  before  the 
cock    crow,     thou    shalt    deny    me 
thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though  I 
should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not 
deny  thee.    Likewise  also  said    all 
the  disciples. 

36  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them 
unto  a  place  called  Gethsemane,  and 
saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  go  and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and 
the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began 
to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he    unto  them,   My 
soul  is  exceedingly  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch 
with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  farther,  and 
fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying, 
O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,   let 
this  cup  pass  from  me :  nevertheless 
not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples, 
and  findeth  them  asleep,   and  saith 
unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not  watch 
with  me  one  hour? 


28  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it;  for  this 
is  my  blood  of  Hhe  2covenant, 
which  is  shed  for  many  unto  re- 

2!)  mission  of  sins.  But  I  say  unto 
you,  "I  will  not  drink  henceforth 
of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you 
in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  And    when    they    had    sung    a 
hymn,    they    went   out  unto    the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall   be  "offended  in  me  this 
night:    for   it  is    written,    I  will 
smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
of  the  flock    shall    be    scattered 

32  abroad.     But  after  I    am  raised 
up,    I    will    go  before  you    into 

33  Galilee.     But  Peter  answered  and 
said  unto    him,    If  all  shall    be 
3offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be 

34  3offended.    Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou 

35  shalt  deny  me  thrice.    Peter  saith 
unto  him,  Even  if  I  must  die  with 
thee,   yet  will   I   not  deny    thee. 
Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 

3(>  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them 
unto  4a  place  called  Gethsemane, 
and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  go  yonder  and 

37  pray.      And    he    took    with    him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee, and  began  to  be  sorrowful 

38  and  sore  troubled.    Then  saith  he 
unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding 
sorrowful,  even  unto  death:  abide 

39  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.    And 
he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell 
on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying,  O 
my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let 
this  cup  pass  away  from  me :  nev- 
ertheless, not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou 

40  wilt.    And  he  cometh  unto    the 
disciples,  and  flndeth  them  sleep- 
ing, and  saith  unto  Peter,  What, 
could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one 


1  Or,  the  testament  2  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  neie. 

stumble.  4  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground. 

AM.— a  For  "  I  will  not  drink "  read  "  I  shall  not  drink  " 


•'!  (ir.  ctntxed  to 


7fi 


S.  MATTHEW. 


26-40 


41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed 
/>•  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  second 
time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Fath- 
er, if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away 
from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will 
be  done. 

43  And  he   came  and  found    them 
asleep    again:  for   their    eyes   were 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went  away 
again,  and  prayed  the  third  time,  say- 
ing the  same  words. 

45  Then    cometh   he  to    his   disci- 
ples,   and    saith   unto    them,    Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  behold, 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands    of 
sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he 
is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake,   lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and 
with    him   a    great    multitude    with 
swords  and  stoves,  from  the    chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave 
them  a  sign,  saying,  Whomsoever  I 
shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he :  hold  him 
fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus, 
and  said,  Hail,  master;    and  kissed 
him. 

60  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend, 
wherefore  art  thou  come?  Then 
came  they,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus, 
and  took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them  which 
were  with  Jesus  stretched  out   his 
hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck 
a  servant  of  the  high  priest's,   and 
smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up 
again  thy  sword  into  his  place :  for  all 
they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword. 

63  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now 
pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  pres- 
ently give  me  more  than  twelve  le- 
gions of  angels? 


41  hour?       Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter    not    into    temptation:  the 
spirit  indeed  is  Avilling,  but  the 

42  flesh  is  weak.    Again,   a  second 
time  he  went  away,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  can- 
not pass  away,  except  I  drink  it, 

43  thy  will  be  done.    And  he  came 
again  and  found  them  sleeping,  for 

44  their  eyes  were  heavy.     And    he 
left  them  again,  and  went  away, 
and  prayed  a  third  time,  saying 

45  again    the    same    words.      Then 
cometh  he  to  the  disciples,   and 
saitn  unto  them,   Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest:  behold,   the 
hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  unto  the  hands  of 

4G  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  be  going: 
behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  betray- 
eth  me. 


47  And   while    he    yet  spake,    lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came, 
and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests    and  elders    of  the 

48  people.      Now  he  that    betrayed 
him  gave  them  a    sign,    saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is 

49  he:   take  him.    And  straightway 
he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said,  Hail, 

50  Rabbi;    and    %issed    him.      And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend,  do 
that  for  which  thou    art    come. 
Then  they  came  and  laid  hands  on 

51  Jesus  and  took  him.    And  behold, 
one  of  them  that  were  with  Jesus 
stretched  out  his  hand,  and  drew 
his  sword,  and  smote  the  sservant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off 

52  his  ear.    Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
him,  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into 
its  place :  for  all  they  that  take  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword. 

53  Or  thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  be- 
seech my  Father,    and  he    shall 
even  now    send    me    more   than 


1  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not 
sen-ant. 


2  Gr.  hissed  him  much. 


3  Gr.  bond.- 


26—65 


S.  MATTHEW. 


77 


54  But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures 
be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to 
the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as 
against   a   thief    with     swords    and 
stoves  for  to  take  me  ?      I  sat  daily 
with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and 
ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,   that  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.    Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him,  and  fled. 

57  1  And  they  that  had  laid  hold  on 
Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas  the 
high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the 
elders  were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off 
unto  the  high  priest's   palace,   and 
went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants,  to 
see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  eld- 
ers, and  all  the  council,  sought  false 
witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to 
death ; 

60  But  found    none:    yea,    though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet  found 
they  none.     At  the    last  came  two 
false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  fellow  said,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God, 
and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose,  and 
said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing ?  what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.    And 
the  high  priest  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living 
God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou 
be  the  Christ,  the  Sou  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
said:  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you, 
Hereafter  shall    ye  see  the   Son  of 
man  sitting  on    the  right    hand  of 
power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

65  Then  the    high  priest   rent    his 
clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken  blas- 
phemy; what  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses  ?  behold,  now  ye  have 
heard  his  blasphemy. 


~>\  twelve  legions  of  angels?  How 
then  should  the  scriptures  be  ful- 

55  filled,  that  thus  it  must  be?  In 
that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  mul- 
titudes, Ane  ye  come  out  as  against 
a  robber  with  swords  and  stoves 
to  seize  me?  I  sat  daily  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 

66  not.  But  all  this  is  come  to  pass, 
that  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the 
disciples  left  him,  and  fled. 


57  And  they  that  had  token  Jesus  led 
him  away  to  the  house  of  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes 
and    the    elders    were    gathered 

58  together.    But  Peter  followed  him 
afar   off,  \into  the  court  of   the 
high  priest,  and  entered  in,  and 
sat  with  the  officers,  to  see  the 

59  end.    Now  the  chief  priests  and 
the  whole  council   sought    false 
witness  against  Jesus,  that  they 

60  might  put  him  to  death;  and  they 
found  it  not,  though  many  false 
witnesses  came.     But  afterward 

61  came  two,   and   said,    This  man 
said,   I   am  able  to  destroy  the 
Hemple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in 

62  three  days.    And  the  high  priest 
stood    up,  and   said    unto    him, 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it 
which  these  witness  against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.      And 
the  high  priest  said  unto  him,  I 
adjure  thee  by    the  living  God, 
that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be 

64  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  G^d.    Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said: 
nevertheless    I    say    unto    you, 
Henceforth  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds 

65  of  heaven.    Then  the  high  priest 
rent    his    garments,    saying,    He 
hath  spoken  blasphemy :  what  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of  witnessess? 
behold,   now  ye  have  heard  the 


1  Or,  sanctuary:  as  in  oh.  xxiii.  35;  xxvii.  5. 
7 


78 


S.  MATTHEW. 


66  What  think  ye?     They  ;ms\\nv<l 
and  said,  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they    spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffeted  him ;  and  others  smote 
him  with  the  palms  of  tli^ir  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote  thee? 

69  K  Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the 
palace :  and  a  damsel  came  unto  him, 
saying,  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of 
Galilee. 

70  But  he   denied  before  tliem  all, 
saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into 
the  porch,   another  maid  saw.  him, 
and  said  unto  them  that  were  there, 
This  fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

72  And    again  he    denied  with    an 
oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him 
they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them; 
for  thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the  man. 
And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.    And  he  went  out,   and 
wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas 
hangelh  himself.  19  Pilate,  admonished  of 
his  wife,  24  washeth  his  hands: 26  and  loos- 
eth  Barabbas.  29  Christ  is  crowned  tmth 
thorns,  34  crucified,  40  reviled,  60  dieth. 
and  is  buried:  66  his  sepulchre  is  sealed, 
and  icatched. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come, 
all  th«  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people  took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death: 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him, 
they  led  him  away,  and  delivered  him 
to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  If  Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  con- 
demned,     repented     himself,      and 
brought  again  the  thirty  pieces    of 
silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 


<i6  blasphemy:       what      think     ye? 
They  answered  and  said,   He  is 

67  hvorthy  of  death.      Then  did  they 
spit  in  his  face  and  buffet  him: 
and  some    smote  him  2with  the 

68  palms    of    their    hands,    saying, 
Prophesy  unto  us,   thou  Christ: 
who  is  he  that  struck  thee? 

69  Now  Peter  was  sitting  without  in 
the  court :  and  a  maid  came  unto 
him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with 

70  Jesus  the   Galilaean.    But  he  de- 
nied before   them  all,   saying,   I 

71  know  not  what  thou  sayest.    And 
when  he  was  gone  out  into  the 
porch,  another  maid  saw  him,  and 
saith  unto  them  that  were  there, 
This  man  also  was  with  Jesus  the 

72  Nazarene.    And  again  he  denied 
with  an  oath,  I  know  not  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  little  while  they  that 
stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter, 
Of    a    truth    thou    also   art    one 
of  them ;  for  they  speech  bewray- 

74  eth  thee.    Then  began  he  to  curse 
and  to  swear,  I  know  not  the  man. 
And   straightway  the   cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said,  Before  the 
cock  crow,   thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 


27  Now  when  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
of  the  people  took  counsel  against 

2  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death:    and 
they    bound    him,    and    led    him 
away,   and   delivered  him  up  to 
Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then   Judas,    which    betrayed 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
condemned,  repented  himself,  and 
brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  eld- 


l  Gr.  liable  to. 


2  Or,  with  rods 


27-19 


S.  MATTHEW. 


79 


4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I 
have   betrayed  the  innocent   blood. 
And  they   said,  What  is  that  to  us? 
see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed, 
and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

0  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  sil- 
ver pieces,  and  said,  It  is  not  lawful 
for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  be- 
cause it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought 
with  them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury 
strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  say-  i 
ing,  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  i 
of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was  ' 
valued,  whom  they  of  the  children  of 
Israel  did  value; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

1 1  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  gov- 
ernor :  and  the  governor  asked  him, 
saying,    Art  thou  the   King  of    the 
Jews?     And  Jesus   said  unto    him, 
Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of  the 
chief  priests  and  elders,  he  answered 
nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Hear- 
est  thou  not  how  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never 
a  word ;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor 
was  wont  to  release  unto  the  people 
a  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable  pris- 
oner, called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were  gath- 
ered together,  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you?    Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which  is 
called  Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they 
had  delivered  him. 

19  ^f  When  he   was   set    down    on 


4  ers,  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  betrayed  innocent  blood.     But 
they  said,  What  is  that  to  us? 

5  see  thou  to  it.    And  he  cast  down 
the  pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  departed ;  and  he  went 

6  away  and  hanged  himself.    And 
the  chief  priests  took  the  pieces 
of  silver,  and  said,    It  is  not  law- 
ful to  put  them  into  the  treasury, 

7  since  it  is  the  price  of  blood.    And 
they    took    counsel,    and  bought 
with  them  the  potter's  field,  to 

8  bury     strangers    in.    Wherefore 
that  field  was  called,  The  field  of 

9  blood,  unto  this  day.    Then  was 
fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  3by 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying,  And 
*they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  sil- 
ver, the  price  of  him  that  was 
priced,  swhom  certain  of  the  chil- 

10  dren  of  Israel  did  price ;  and^hey 
gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  as 
the  Lord  appointed  me. 

1 1  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  gov- 
ernor:   and  the  governor   asked 
him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King 
of   the   Jews?     And  Jesus  said 

12  unto    him,     Thou    sayest.      And 
when  he  wras  accused  by  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  he  answered 

13  nothing.    Then  saith  Pilate  unto 
him,  Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against  thee? 

14  And   he   gave   him   no    answer, 
not  even  to  one  word :  insomuch 
that  the  governor  marvelled  great- 

15  ly.    Now  at  7the  feast  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  multitude  one  prisoner,  whom 

16  they  would.    And  they  had  then 
a  notable  prisoner,  called  Barab- 

17  bas.    When  therefore  they  were 
gathered    together,    Pilate    said 
unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that 
I   release    unto    you?       Barab- 
bas,   or   Jesus   which   is  called 

18  Christ?     For  he  knew    that  for 
envy  they  had  delivered  him  up. 

19  And  while  he  was  sitting  on  the 
judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  righteous.          2  Gr.  corbanas,  that  is,  sacred  treasury. 
Compare  Mark  vii.  11.  3  Or,  through,          4  Or,  /  took          5  Or,  whom  they  priced  on 

the  part  of  the  sons  of  Israel          6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  /  gave.          1  Or,  a 

feast 


80 


S.  MATTHEW. 


27—19 


the  judgment  seat,  his  wife  scut 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing 
to  do  with  that  just  man:  for  I  have 
suffered  many  things  thi<  day  in  a 
dream  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
persuaded  the   multitude   that    they 
should  ask  Barabbas,    and    destroy 
Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you?     They 
said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate    saith    unto   them,    What 
shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  which  is 
called    Christ?     They    all    say  unto 
him,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  And    the    governor   said,    Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done?    But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him 
be  crucified. 

24  f  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could 
prevail    nothing,   but    that  rather  a 
tumult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  multi- 
tude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people, 
and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,    and 
on  our  children. 

26  ^  Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto 
them :  and  when  he  had  scourged  Je- 
sus, he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor 
took  Jesus  into  the    common  hall, 
anil   gathered   unto  him  the  whole 
band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put 
on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  If  And  when  they  had  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his 
head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand : 
and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him, 
and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took 
the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him, 
and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and 
led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 


him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to 
to  do  with  that  righteous  man :  for 
I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 

20  Now    the   chief  priests   and    the 
ciders  persuaded  the  multitudes 
that  they  should  ask  for  Barabbas, 

21  and  destroy  Jesus.    But  the  gov- 
ernor   answered    and  said    unto 
them,  Whether  of  the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you?    And 

22  they  said,  Barabbas.     Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  What  then  shall  I  do 
unto  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say,  Let  him  be  cruci- 

23  fled.    And    he  said,  Why,    what 
evil    hath    he    done?      But   they 
cried  out  exceedingly,  saying,  Let 

24  him  be  crucified.     So  when  Pilate 
saw  that  he    prevailed  nothing, 
but  rather  that  a  tumult  was  aris- 
ing,  he  took  water,  and  washed 
his  hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,    I   am    innocent  Jof    the 
blood  of  this  righteous  man :    see 

25  ye  to  it.    And  all  the  people  an- 
swered and  said,  His  blood  be  on 

26  us,  and  on  our  children.    Then  re- 
leased he  unto  them  Barabbas: 
but  Jesus  he  scourged  and  deliv- 
ered to  be  crucified. 


27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gover- 
nor took  Jesus  into  the  2apalace, 
and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole 

28  sband.     And  they  ^stripped  him, 
and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  And  the3r  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns 
and  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a 
reed  in  his  right  hand ;  and  they 
kneeled    down    before  him,   and 
mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of 

30  the  Jews!     And  they  spat  upon 
him,  and  took  the  reed  and  smote 

31  him  on  the  head.    And  when  they 
had  mocked  him,   they  took  off 
from  him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him 
his  garments,  and  led  him  away  to 
crucify  him. 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood:  see  ye  ef  c.          2  Gr.  Praiorium.    See 
Mark  xv.  16.          3  Or,  cohort          Some  ancient  authorities  read  clothed. 

AM. —  «  For  "  palace  "  read  "  Prsetorium  "  with  marg.  Or,  palace  [as  in  Mark  xv.  161 


27- 


S.   MATTHEW. 


81 


32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found 
a  man  of  Cyrenc,  Simon  by  name: 
him  they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  unto 
a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say, 
a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  f  They  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall :  and  when  he  had 
tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and  part- 
ed his  garments,  casting  lots :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
by  the  prophet,  They  parted  my  gar- 
ments among  them,  and  upon    my 
vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watched 
him  there; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head  his  ac- 
cusation written,   THIS  IS  JESUS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves  cru- 
cified with    him,  one    on    the  right 
hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

39  1  And  they  that  passed  by  reviled 
him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest 
the  temple,  and  bulkiest  it  in  three 
days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  him,  with  the   scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself  he  can- 
not save.     If  he  be  the  King  of  Israel, 
let  him  now  come  down  from  the 
cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God;  let  him  de- 
liver him  now,  if  he  will  have  him : 
for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were  cru- 
cified with  him,  cast  the  same  in  his 
teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all  the  land  unto 
the  ninth  hour. 

4G  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli, 
Eli,  lama  sabachthani?  that  is  to  say, 
My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there, 


32  And    as    they    came    out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by 
name:    him    they    Compelled    to 
go  with  them,  that  he  might  bear 

33  his  cross.    And  when  they  were 
come  unto  a  place  called  Golgo- 
tha, that  is  to  say,  The  place  of  a 

34  skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to  driuk 
mingled  with  gall:  and  when  he 
had  tasted  it,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  when  they  had  crucified  him, 
they  parted  his  garments  among 

36  them,  casting  lots:  and  they  sat 

37  and    watched    him    there.      And 
they  set  up  over  his  head  his  ac- 
cusation written,  THIS  is  JESUS 

38  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.    Then 
are  there  crucified  with  him  two 
robbers,  one  on  the  right  hand, 

39  and  one  on  the  left.    And  they  that 
passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging 

40  their  heads,  and  saying,  Thou  that 
destroyest  the  2temple,  and  build- 
est  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself :  if 
thou  art  the   Son  of  God,  come 

41  down    from    the    cross.     In  like 
manner    also    the     chief    priests 
mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and 

42  elders,    said,    He    saved  others; 
Himself  he  cannot  save.     He  is 
the  King  of  Israel ;  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and 

43  we  will  believe  on  him.    He  trust- 
eth  on  God;  let  him  deliver  him 
now,  if  he  desireth  him:  for  he 

44  said,  I  am  the  son  of  God.    And 
the  robbers  also  that  were  cruci- 

ed  with  him  cast  upon  him  the 
same  reproach. 


45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was   darkness  over  all  the  4land 

46  until  the  ninth  hour.    And  about 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama 
sabachthani?  that  is,  My  God,  my 
God,  5why  hast  thou  forsaken  me? 

47  And  some  of  them  that  stood  there, 


l  Gr.  impressed.  2  Or,  sanctuary  3  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself  f  *  Or,  earth 

o  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me? 


82 


S.  MATTHEW. 


27—47 


when  they  heard  that,  said,  This  man 
calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran, 
and  took  a  sponge,  and  tilled  it  with 
vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,   and 
gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 

50  1  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again 
with*  a  loud  voice,   yielded  up   the 
ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  veil  of  the  tem- 
ple was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom;  and  the  earth  did  quake, 
and  the  rocks  rent ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened ;  and 
many  bodies  of  the  saints  which  slept 
arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves  after 
his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the 
holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many. 

64  Now  when   the    centurion,   and 
they  that  were  with  him,  watching 
Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those 
things  that  were  done,  they  feared 
greatly,  saying,  Truly  this  was  the 
Son  of  God. 

65  And  many  women  were  there  be- 
holding afar  off,  which  followed  Jesus 
from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  Zebe- 
dee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come,  there 
came  a  rich  man  of  Arimathaja,  named 
Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus' 
disciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,and  begged  the 
body    of    Jesus.     Then    Pilate  com- 
manded the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the 
body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen 
cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock : 
and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and    the    other    Mary,    sitting    over 
against  the  sepulchre. 


when  they  heard  it,  said,  This  man 

48  calleth  Elijah.    And  straightway 
one   of  them  ran,    and    took    a 
sponge,  and  tilled  it  with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave 

49  him  to  drink.     And  the  rest  said, 
Let  be;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah 

50  cometh  to  save  him.1    And  Jesus 
cried  again  with  a  loud  voice,  and 

51  yielded  up  his  spirit.   And  behold, 
the  veil  of  the  2ternple  was  rent  in 
twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom ; 
and  the  earth  did  quake;  and  the 

52  rocks  were  rent;  and  the  tombs 
were  opened ;  and  many  bodies  of 
the  saints  that  had  fallen  asleep 

53  were  raised;  and  coming  forth  out 
of  the  tombs  after  his  resurrection 
they  entered  into  the  holy  city  and 

54  appeared  unto  many.     Now  the 
centurion,  and  they  that  were  with 
him  watching  Jesus,  when  they 
saw  the  earthquake,  and  the  things 
that  were  done,  feared  exceeding- 
ly, saying,  Truly  this  was  -"the  Sou 

55  of  God.     And  many  women  were 
there  beholding  from  afar,  which 
had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 

56  ministering     unto     him:     among 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  and 
Joses,  and  the  mother  of  the  sons 
of  Zebedee. 


57  And  when  even  was  come,  there 
came  a  rich  man  from  Ariinatluea, 
named  Joseph,  who  also  himself 

58  was  Jesus'  disciple :  this  man  went 
to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body 
of  Jesus.     Then  Pilate  comnmnd- 

59  ed  it  to  be  given  up.     And  Joseph 
took  the  body,  and  wrapped  it  in 

60  a  clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in 
his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had 
hewn  out  in  the  rock:    and  he 
rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of 

61  the    tomb,    and    departed.     And 
Marjr  Magdalene  was  there,  and 
the    other    Mary,     sitting    over 
against  the  sepulchre. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  And  another  took  a  spear  and  pierced  /i/.s  ,iit/r,  ,,n-l 
there  came  out  icater  and  blood.    See  John  xix.  34.  2  Or,  sanctuary  3  Or.  a  son  of 

God 


28—7 


S.  MATTHEW. 


83 


62  ^T  Now  the  next  day,   that  fol- 
lowed the  day  of  the  preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came  to- 
gether  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,   Sir,   we  remember  that 
that  deceiver  sai.  1,  while  he  was  yet 
alive,   After  three   days   I   will   rise 
again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the  sep- 
ulchre be  made  sure  until  the  third 
day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by  night, 
and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people,   He  is  risen  from  the  dead : 
so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than 
the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a 
watch :  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure 
as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  sep- 
ulchre sure,   sealing  the  stone,  and 
setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  an  angel 
to  the  women.  9  He  himself  appeareth  wito 
them.  11  The  high  priests  give  the  soldiers 
money  to  say  that  he  was  stolen  out  of  hfe 
sepulchre.  16  Christ  appeareth  to  his  dis- 
ciples, 19  and  sendeth  them  to  baptize  and 
teach  all  nations. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  be- 
gan to  dawn  toward  the  first  dan 
of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene 
and  the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepul- 
chre. 

2  And,  behold,   there  was  a  great ! 
earthquake :  for  the  angel  of  the  Lord  j 
descended  from  heaven,   and    came  ' 
and  rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  ( 
door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like  light- , 
ning  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow :  j 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  , 
did  shake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye :  for  I 
know7  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was 
crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is  risen,  as 
he  said.     Come,  see  the  place  where 
the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  hi.s  disci- 
ples that  he  is  risen  from  the  dead ; 


62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is 
the  day  after  the  Preparation,  the 
chief    priests  and  the    Pharisees 
were  gathered  together  unto  Pi- 

63  late,   saying,    Sir,   we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I 

64  rise  again.     Command  therefore 
that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  lest  haply  his 
disciples  come  and  steal  him  away, 
and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is 
risen  from  the  dead :  and  the  last 
error  will  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  1Ye  have  a 
guard :  ago  your  way,  %nake  it  as 

66  sure  as  ye  can.     So  they  went, 
and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  seal- 
ing the  stone,   the  guard    being 
writh  them. 


28  Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day, 
as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary  to 

2  see  the  sepulchre.    And  behold, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake ;  for 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled 
away  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  appearance  was  as  lightning, 
and  his  raiment  white  as  snow: 

4  and  for  fear  of  him  the  watchers 
did  quake,  and  became  as  dead 

5  men.      And  the  angel    answered 
and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear 
not  ye :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus,  which  hath  been  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen, 
even  as  he  said.     Come,  see  the 

7  place  3where  the  Lord  lay.    And 
go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples, 


1  Or,  Take  a  guard 
read  where  he  lay. 


2  Gr.  make  it  sure,  as  ye  know 
AM, — a  For  "  go  thy  [your]  way"  read  simply  "  go." 


3  Many  ancient  authorities 


84 


S.  MATTHEW. 


28-7 


and,  behold,  he  goeth  before  you  into 
Galilee ;  there  shall  ye  see  him :  lo,  I 
have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre  with  fear  and  great  joy ; 
and  did  run  to  bring  his  disciples 
word. 

9  1  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
disciples,   behold,   Jesus  met  them, 
saying,  All  hail.    And  they  came  and 
held  him  by  the  feet,  and  worshipped 
him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be 
not  afraid :  go  tell  my  brethren  that 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall 
they  see  me. 

11  If  Now  when  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into 
the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief 
priests  all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assembled 
with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  coun- 
sel, they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soldiers, 

13  Saying,    Say  ye,    His    disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away 
while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come   to    the    gov- 
ernor's ears,  we  will  persuade  him, 
and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did 
as  they  were  taught :  and  this  saying 
is  commonly  reported  among  the  Jews 
until  this  day. 

161  Then  the  eleven  disciples  went 
away  into  Galilee,  into  a  mountain 
where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw    him,   they 
worshipped  him :    but  some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  1  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost: 

20  Teaching   them    to    observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even   unto    the    end    of    the  world. 
Amen. 


He  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and  lo, 
he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee ; 
there  shall  ye  see  him :  lo,  I  have 

8  told    you.      And    they    departed 
quickly  from  the  tomb  with  fear 
and  great  joy,  and  ran  to  bring 

9  his  disciples  word.    And  behold, 
Jesus  met  them,  saying,  All  hail. 
And  they  came  and  took  hold  of 
his    feet,    and    Avorshipped    him. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  Fear 
not :  go  tell  my  brethren  that  they 
depart    into    Galilee,    and    there 
shall  they  see  me. 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  be- 
hold, some  of  the  guard  came  into 
the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief 
priests  all  the  things  that  were 

12  come  to  pass.     And  when  they 
were  assembled  with  the  elders, 
and  had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 
large  money  unto    the    soldiers, 

13  saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came 
by   night,    and    stole    him    away 

14  while  we  slept.    And  if  this  ^ome 
to  the  governor's  ears,   we  will 
persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did 
as  they  Avere  taught:     and    this 
saying  was  spread  abroad  among 
the  Jews,  and  continueth  until  this 
day. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went 
into  Galilee,   unto  the  mountain 
where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  wor- 
shipped him:   but  some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake 
unto  them,   saying,   All  authority 
hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven 

19  and  on  earth.     Go  ye  therefore, 
and  make  disciples  of  all  the  na- 
tions, baptizing  them  into  the  name 
of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and 

20  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
commanded  you:    and  lo,   I  am 
with  you  2alway,  even  unto  ^he 
end  of  the  world. 


1  Or,  come  to  a  hearing  before  the  garernor 

-•a  in  in  tit  l«n  of  the  age 


'•i  Gr.  ail  the  days.  s  Or,  the  con 


THE   GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

S.  MARK. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jesus  is 
baptized,  12  tempted,  14  he  preacheth:  16 
calleth  Peter,  Andrew,  James  and  John: 
23  healeth  one  that  had  a  devil,  20  Peter's 
mother  in  law,  32  many  diseased  persons, 
41  and  cleanseth  the  leper. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  the  Sou  of  God; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilderness, 
and  preach  the  baptism  of  repentance 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 

6  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all 
the  land  of  Judaea,  and  they  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  were  all  baptized  of  him  in 
the  river  of  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins. 

(i  And  John  was  clothed  with  cam- 
el's hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of  a  skin 
about  his  loins;  and  he  did  eat  locusts 
and  wild  honey; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There  com- 
eth  one  mightier  than  I  after  me,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor- 
thy to  stoop  down  and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water :  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  Jesus  came  from   Nazareth  of 
Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in 
Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up  out 
of  the   water,   he   saw   the    heavens 
opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a  dove  de- 
scending upon  him : 

1 1  And  there  came  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven, saying,  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 


I  THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  Jthe  Son  of  God. 

2  Even  as  it  is  written  2in  Isaiah 
the  prophet, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way; 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 

4  John  came,  who  baptized  in  the 
wilderness  and  preached  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance  unto  remission 

5  of  sins.    And  there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  country  of  Judaea,  and 
all  they  of  Jerusalem;   and  they 
Avere  baptized  of  hin\  in  the  river 

6  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  And 
John    was    clothed  with  camel's 
hair,   and   had  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins,  and  did  eat  locusts 

7  and  wild  honey.    And  he  preached, 
saying,  There  cometh  after  me  he 
that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  3worthy 

8  to    stoop    down  and  unloose.    I 
baptized  you  4with  water ;  but  he 
shall  baptize  you  4with  the  5Holy 
Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those- 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naz- 
areth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 

1.0  of  John  sin  the  Jordan.  And 
straightway  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent  as- 
under, and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove 

I 1  descending  upon  him :  and  a  voice 


1  Sonic  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Son  of  God. 
read  j'n  the,  prophets.  3  Gr.  sufficient.  •»  Or,  in 

throughout  this  book.  6  Gr.  into. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities 
o  Or,  Holy  Spirit :   and  so 


85 


86 


S.  MARK. 


1-11 


12  And  immediately  the  spirit  dri- 
veth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  days,  tempted  of  Satan; 
and  was  with  the  wild  beasts ;  and  the 
angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  put  in 
prison,    Jesus    came     into    Galilee, 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God, 

15  And  saying,  The  time  is  fulfilled, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand : 
repent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  Andrew 
his  brother  casting  a  net  into  the  sea : 
for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Come 
ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  be- 
come fishers  of  men. 

18  And    straightway    they    forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little 
farther  thence,  he  saw  James  the  son 
of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who 
also  were  in  the  .ship  mending  their 
nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them : 
and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in 
the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Capernaum ; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath  day 
he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and 
taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine :  for  he  taught  them  as  one 
that  had  authority,  and  not  as   the 
scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  synagogue 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit;  and  he 
cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  MS  alone ;  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth? art  thou  come  to  destroy  us? 
I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
Hold  thy  peace,   and  come    out    of 
him. 

26  And    when    the     unclean    spirit 


came  out  of  the  heavens,  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

12  And  straightway  the  Spirit  driv- 
eth  him  forth  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty 
days  tempted  of  Satan;    and  he 
was  with  the  wild  beasts;  and  the 
angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  deliv- 
ered up,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 

15  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,   and 
saying,  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand : 
repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gos- 
pel. 

16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  Andrew 
the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a  net 
in  the  sea :  for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Come 
ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you 

18  to  become  fishers  of  men.    And 
straightway  they  left  the  nets,  and 

It)  followed  him.  And  going  on  a 
little  further,  he  saw  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, who  also  were  in  the  boat 

20  mending  the  nets.    And  straight- 
way he  called  them :  and  they  left 
their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat 
with  the  hired  servants,  and  went 
after  him. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath 
day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue 

22  and  taught.     And  they  were  as- 
tonished at  his  teaching:  for  he 
taught  them  as  having  authority, 

23  and    not    as    the    scribes.     And 
straightway  there    was    in   their 

'synagogue a  man  with  an  unclean 

24  spirit;    and  he  cried  out,  saying, 
What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,   the  Holy  One  of 

25  God.     And  Jesus   rebuked    Urim, 
saying,     Hold     thy     peace,     and 

26  come  out  of    him.     And  the  un- 


iOr,« 


1-40 


S.  MARK. 


87 


had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  inso- 
much that  they   questioned    among 
themselves,    saying,   What    thing   is 
this?  what  new  doctrine  is  this?  for 
with  authority  commandeth  he  even 
llic  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey 

28  And  immediately  his  fame  spread 
abroad    throughout    all    the  region 
round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  Simon  and 
Andrew,  with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever,  and  anon  they  tell 
him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  her  up;  and  imme- 
diately the  fever  left  her,  and  she 
ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the   sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased,   and  them  that  were 
possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  to- 
gether at  the  door. 

34  And  he   healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils;    and  suffered  not  the 
devils  to  speak,  because  they  knew 
him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a 
great  while  before  day,  he  went  out, 
and  departed  into  a  solitary  place, 
and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 
with  him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him, 
they  said  unto  him,  All  men  seek  for 
thee. 

38  And  he   said  unto  them,  Let  us 
go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also :  for  therefore  came 
I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  syna- 
gogues throughout  all  Galilee,  and 
cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him, 


clean     spirit,    Hearing    him    and 
crying  with  a  loud  voice,    came 

27  out  of  him.    And  they  were  all 
amazed,  insomuch  that  they  ques- 
tioned among  themselves,  saying, 
What  is  this?   a  new   teaching! 
with    authority    he    commandeth 
even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 

28  obey  him.    And  the  report  of  him 
went  out  straightway  everywhere 
into  all    the    region    of    Galilee 
round  about. 

29  And    straightway,    2\vhen    they 
were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  came  into  the  house  of  Simon 
and  Andrew,  with  James  and  John. 

30  Now  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever;  and  straightway 

31  they  tell  him  of  her :  and  he  came 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  her  up ;  and  the  fever  left 
her,    and    she     ministered    unto 
them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they   brought  unto    him  all 
that    were    sick,  and   them   that 

33  were  possessed  with  devils.   And 
all  the  city  was  gathered  together 

34  at  the  door.    And  he  healed  many 
that  were  sick  with  divers  dis- 
eases, and  cast  out  many  4devils; 
and  he  suffered  not  the  4devils  to 
speak,  because  they  knew  him.5 

35  And  in  the    morning,   a  great 
while  before  day,  he  rose  up  and 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a  des- 

36  ert  place,  and  there  prayed.    And 
Simon  and  they  that  were  with 

37  him  followed  after  him;  and  they 
found  him,  and  say  unto  him,  All 

38  are   seeking  thee.    And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Let  us  go  elsewhere 
into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also ;  for  to  this  end 

39  came  I  forth.     And  he  went  into 
their  synagogues   throughout  all 
Galilee,  preaching  and  casting  out 
4devils. 

40  And    there    cometh    to  him  a 


1  Or,  convulsing  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  when  he  was  come  out  of  the 

synagogue,  he  came  &c.          3  Or,  demoniacs  •*  Gr.  demons.  5  Many  ancient  au- 

thorities add  to  be  Christ.    See  Luke  iv.  41. 


88 


S.  MARK. 


1—40 


beseeching  him,  aud  kneeling  down 
to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  compas- 
sion, put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will ;  be 
thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately    the     leprosy    departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him,  and 
forthwith  sent  him  away; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  say 
nothing  to  any  man :  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing  those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to 
publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad 
the    matter,    insomuch    that    Jesus 
could  no  more  openly  enter  into  the  j 
city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places : 
and  they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  palsy,  14  catteth 
Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom,  16  eat- 
eth  icith  publicans  and  sinners,  18  excuseth 
his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  23  awl  for 
plucking  the  ears  of  corn  on  the  sabbath 
day. 

AND  again  he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum after  some  days;  and  it 
was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were  gath- 
ered together,  insomuch  that  there 
was  no  room  to  receive  them,  no,  not 
so  much  as  about  the  door :  and  he 
preached  the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him,  bringing 
one  sick  of  the    palsy,    which  was 
borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they   could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they  un- 
covered the  roof  where  he  was :  and 
when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let 
down  the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 


leper,  beseeching  him,  'and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make 

41  me  clean.    And  being  moved  with 
compassion,    he    stretched    forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  I  will;  be  thou 

42  made  clean.    And  straightAy^Lihe 
leprosy  departed  from  hi^Hphd 

43  he  was    made    clean.      Amr  he 
2strictly  charged  him,  and  straight- 

44  way  sent  him  out,  and  saith  unto 
him,  See  thou  say  nothing  to  any 
man:  but  "go  thy  way,  shew  thy- 
self to  the   priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing    the  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimo- 

45  ny  unto  them.     But  he  Avent  out, 
and  began  to  publish  it  much,  and 
to  spread  abroad  the  3matter,  in- 
somuch that  4Jesus  could  no  more 
openly  enter  into  5a  city,  but  was 
without    in    desert    places:    and 
they    came  to    him    from    every 
quarter. 


2  And  when  he  entered  again  into 
Capernaum  after  some  days,  it 
was  noised  that  he  was  6in  the 

2  house.     And  many  were  gathered 
together,   so    that  there  was  no 
longer    room  for  them,  no,   not 
even    about    the    door:   and    he 

3  spake  the  word  unto  them.     And 
they  come,  bringing  unto  him  a 
man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of 

4  four.    And  when  they  could  not 
7come    nigh    unto    him    for    the 
crowd,   they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  Avas:  and  when  they  had 
broken  it  up,  they  let  doAvn  the 
bbed    Avhereou    the    sick    of    the 

5  palsy  lay.    And  Jesus  seeing  their 
faith  saith  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,  8Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  kneeling  iloirn  to  him.  2  Or,  sternly  3  Gr. 

trortl.          <  (ir.  he.  5  Or,  the  city  6  Or,  at  home  "  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  bring  him  vntn  him.  *  (.jr.  Child. 


AM.— «  For  "go  thy  [your]  way"'  road  .simply  "go" 
pallet 


b"bed"  add  marg.  Or. 


2-17 


S.   MARK. 


i!  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning  in 
their  hearts. 

7  Why   doth  this  man   thus    speak 
blasphemies?    who  can  forgive  sins 
but  God  only? 

8  And  immediately  when  Jesus  per- 
ceived in  his  spirit  that  they  so  rea- 
soned within  themselves,  he  said  unto 
them,  Why  reason  ye  these  things  in 
your  hearts? 

'.)  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,) 

111  say  nuto  thee,  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thine 
bouse. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose,  took 
up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
them  all;  insomuch  that  they  were 
all   amazed,  and  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the 
sea  side ;  and  all  the  multitude  re- 
sorted unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi 
the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom,  and  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me.    And  he  arose  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house,  many 
publicans  and  sinners    sat  also  to- 
gether with  Jesus  and  his  disciples : 
for  there  were  many,  and  they  fol- 
lowed him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees saw  him  eat  with  publicans  and 
sinners,  they  said  unto  his  disciples, 
How  is  it  that  he  eateth  and  drinketh 
with  publicans  arid  sinners? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,   he  saith 
xmto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have 
no  need  of  the  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 


6  But  there    were    certain    of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reason- 

7  ing  in  their  hearts,  Why  doth  this 
man  thus  speak?  heblasphemeth: 
who  can  forgive  sins  but  one,  eroi 

8  God?      And    straightway    Jesus, 
perceiving  in  his  spirit  that  they 
so    reasoned  within    themselves, 
saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye 
these     things    in    your    hearts? 

9  Whether  is  easier,  to  say  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given; or  to  say,  Arise,  and  take 

10  up  thy  "bed,  and  walk?    But  that 
ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  1  bpoAver  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the 

11  palsy),  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take 
up  thy  "bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

12  And    he    arose,  and  straightway 
took  up  the  "bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all;  insomuch   that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glori- 
fied God,  saying,  We  never  saw  it 
on  this  fashion. 


13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the 
sea  side;  and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught 

14  them.  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at 
the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith  unto 
him,  Follow  me.     And  he  arose 

15  and  followed  him.    And  it  came  to 
pass,  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat 
in  his  house,  and  many  publi- 
cans and  sinners  sat  down  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples :  for  there 
were  many,  and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  the  scribes  3of  the  Pharisees, 
when  they  saw  that  he  was  eating 
with  the  sinners  and  publicans, 
said  unto  his  disciples,  4He  eateth 
5and  drinketh  with  publicans  and 

17  sinners.    And  when  Jesus  heard 
it,  he  saith  unto  them,  They  that 
are  6whole  have  no  need  of  a  phy- 
sician, but  they  that  are  sick:  I 
came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners. 


i  Or,  authority  2  See  note  on  Matt.  v.  46  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and 
the  Pharisees.  4  Or.  How  is  it  that  he  eateth . . .  sinners?  5  Some  ancient  authori- 
ties omit  and  drinketh.  6  Gr.  strong. 

AM.— a  "  bed"  add  marg.  Or,  pallet         b  For  ••  power"  read  "  authority"  (see  marjr.i) 


S.  MARK. 


2—18 


18  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of 
the  Pharisees  used  to  fast :  and  they 
come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Phari- 
sees fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  • 
the   children    of    the    bridechamber 
fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  as  long  as  they  have  the  bride- 
groom with  them,  they  cannot  fa-.t. 

20  But  tne  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  on  an  old  garment :  else 
the  new  piece  that  tilled  it  up  taketh 
away  from  the  old,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles:  else  the  new  wine 
doth  burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,   and  the  bottles  will   be 
marred:  but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  went 
through  the  corn  fields  on  the  sab- 
bath day;  and  his  disciples  began, 
as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of 
corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  why  do  they  on  the  sabbath 
day  that  which  is  not  lawful? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,   Have 
ye  never  read  what  David  did,  when 
he  had  need,  and  was  an  hungred,  he, 
and  they  that  were  with  him? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high 
priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  Avhich 
were  with  him? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sab- 
bath was  made  for  man,  and  not  man 
for  the  sabbath: 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  healeth  the  withered  hand,  10  and 
many  other  infirmities:  11  rebuketh  the  un- 


18  And  John's   disciples  and  the 
Pharisees  were  fasting:  and  they 
come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do 
John's  disciples  and  the  disciples 
of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  dis- 

19  ciples  fast  not?     And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of  the 
bride-chamber    fast,    while     the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  as  long 
as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with 

20  them,  they  cannot  fast.     But  the 
days  will  come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  will  they  fast  in 

21  that  day.    No  man  seweth  a  piece 
of  undressed  cloth  on  an  old  gar- 
ment: else  that  which  should  fill 
it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new  from 
the  old,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made. 

22  And  no  man-puttethtiew  wine  into 
old  ^vine-skins :  else  the  wine,  will 
burst  the  skins,  and  the  wine  per- 
isheth,  and  the  skins :  but  they  put 
new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins. 


23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was 
going  on  the  sabbath  day  through 
the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples 
sbegan,  as  they  went,  to  pluck  the 

2i  ears  of  corn.  And  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  why  do 
they  on  the  sabbath  day  that 

25  which  is  not  lawful?    And  he  said 
unto    them,   Did    ye    never  re-id 
what    David    did,  *  when    he  had 
need,  and  was  an  hungred,   he, 
and    they    that    were  with    him? 

26  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of 
God  8when   Abiathar    was    high 
priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 
for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to 

27  them  that  were  with  him?     And 
he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbath 
was  made  for  man,  and  not  man 

28  for  the  sabbath :  so  that  the  Son 
of  man  is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 


1  That  is,  skins  used  as  bottles.          2  Gr.  began  to  make  their  way  plucking. 
ancient  authorities  read  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high  priest. 


s  Some 


3—12 


8.  MARK, 


91 


clean  spirits:  13  choogetli  hix  twelve  apos- 
tles: 22  convineeth  the  blasphemy  of  cast- 
ing out  devils  by  Beelzebub:  31  and  shev>- 
eth  who  are  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AND  he  entered  again  into  the  syn- 
agogue; and  there  was  a  man 
there  which  had  a  withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath  day; 
that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  which 
had  the  withered  hand,  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  law- 
ful to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  days, 
or  to  do  evil?  to  save  life,  or  to  kill? 
But  they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with    anger,    being 
grieved    for  tlie    hardness    of   their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thine  hand.      And  he  stretched 
it  out:  and  his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth,  and 
straightway  took  counsel  with    the 
Herodians    against   him,    how   they 
might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with 
his  disciples  to  the  sea :  and  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him, 
and  from  Judaea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,    and  from 
Idumaea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan; 
and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a 
great  multitude,  when  they  had  heard 
what  great  things  he  did,  came  unto 
him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that 
a  small  ship  should  wait  on  him  be- 
cause   of   the  multitude,    lest   they 
should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many;  inso- 
much that  they  pressed  upon  him  for 
to   touch    him,    as    many    as   had 
plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,   when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,   saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

12  And  he    straitly    charged    them 
that    they    should    not    make    him 
known. 


3  And  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue ;  and  there  was  a  man 
there  which  had  his  hand  with- 

2  ered.      And    they   watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the 
sabbath  day;  that  they  might  ac- 

3  cuse  him.      And    he    saith    unto 
the  man  that  had  his  hand  wither- 

4  ed,  JStand  forth.  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath 
day  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm?  to 
save  a  life,  or  to  kill?    But  they 

5  held  their  peace.    And  when  he 
had  looked  round  about  on  them 
with  angWj  being  grieved  at  the 
hardening  W  their  heart,  he  saith 
unto  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.     And  he  stretched  it  forth : 

6  and  his  hand  was  restored.      And 
the    Pharisees    went    out,     and 
straightway  with  the    Herodians 
took  counsel  against   him,    how 
they  might  destroy  him. 


7  And  Jesus  with   his    disciples 
withdrew  to  the  sea :  and  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed : 

8  and  from  Judaea,  and  from  Jerusa- 
lem, and  from  Iduma?a,  and  beyond 
Jordan,  and  about  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
a  great  multitude,  hearing  2what 
great  things  he  did,  came  unto 

9  him.  And  ke  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  little  boat  should  wait  on 
him  because  of  the  crowd,  lest 

10  they  should  throng  him:  for  he 
had  healed  many;  insomuch  that 
as  many  as  had  ^plagues  ^pressed 
upon  him  that  they  might  touch 

11  him.   -  And  the  unclean   spirits, 
whensoever  they  beheld  him,  fell 
down  before  him,  and  cried,  say- 
ing, Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  charged  them  much  that 
they  should  not  make  him  known. 


l  Gr.  Arise  into  the  midst. 
4  Gr.  fell. 


2  Or.  all  the  thing*  t'ifrf  In-  did 


3  Gr.  geourjen. 


S.  MARK. 


3—13 


13  And  he  goethup  into  a  mountain, 
and  calleth  unto  him  whom  he  would; 
and  thejr  came  unto  him. 

14  And  he    ordained    twelve,    that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and  that  he 
might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sick- 
nesses, and  to  cast  out  devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James;  and 
he  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  which 
is,  The  sons  of  thunder. 

18  And  Andrew,    and    Philip,    and 
Bartholomew,     and     Matthew,    and 
Thomas,   and  James  the  son  of  Al- 
pheus,    and  Thaddeus,    and   Simon 
the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also 
betrayed  him:  and  they  went  into  an 
house. 

20  And  the  multitude    cometh   to- 
gether again,  so  that  they  could  not 
so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And    when    his    friends     heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on 
him :  for  they  said,  He  is  beside  him- 
self. 

22  f  And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said,  He  hath 
Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the 
devils  casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  them  in  parables,  How  can 
Satan  cast  out  Satan? 

24  And  if  a    kingdom    be    divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 
stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  house  cannot  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  him- 
self, and  be  divided,  he  cannot  stand, 
but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  ex- 
cept he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man ; 
and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of 
men,     and    blasphemies    wherewith 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme : 


13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  unto  him  whom 
he  himself  would :  and  they  went 

14  unto    him.      And    he    appointed 
twelve,  Hhat  they  might  be  with 
him,  and  that  he  might  send  them 

15  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have  au- 

16  thority  to  cast  out  2devils:  Sand 

17  Simon  he  suruamed    Peter;  and 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,   and 
John  the  brother  of  James;  and 
them    he    surnamed    Boanerges, 

18  whick  is,   Sons  of  thunder:  and 
Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 
mew, and  Matthew,   and  Thomas. 
and  James  the  son  of  Alphaeu.s, 
and  Thaddaeus,    and    Simon  the 

19  ^Canansean,  and   Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  betrayed  him. 


And  he  cometh  sinto  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  togeth- 
er again,  so  that  they  could  not  so 

21  much  as  eat  bread.    And  when  his 
friends  heard  it,  they  went  out  to 
lay  hold  on  him :  for  they  said,  He 

22  is  beside  himself.    And  the  scribes 
which  came  down  from  Jerusalem 
said,  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and,  6By 
the  prince  of  the  2devils  casteth 

23  he  out  the  2devils.    And  he  called 
them  unto  him,    and  said  unto 
them  in  parables,  How  can  Satan 

24  cast  out  Satan?    And  if  a  kingdom 
be    divided   against    itself,    that 

25  kingdom  cannot  stand.     And  if  a 
house  be  divided  against   itself, 
that  house  will  not  be  able    to 

26  stafld.    And  if  Satan  hath  risen  up 
against  himself,  and  is  divided,  he 
cannot  stand,   but  hath  an  end. 

27  But  no  one  can  enter    into   the 
house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the 
strong  man;    and    then    he    will 

28  spoil  his    house.      Verily    I   say 
unto   you,    All   their    sins   shall 
be   forgiven   unto   the    sons    of 
men,  and  their  blasphemies  where- 
with soever  they  shall  blaspheme ; 


l  Some  ancient  authorities  add  whom  also  he  named  apostles.  See  Luke  vi.  13.  2  Gr. 
demons.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  he  appointed  twelve.  *  Or,  Zealot. 
See  Luke  vi.  15 ;  Acts  i.  13.  &  Or,  home  6  Or,  In 


4-7 


S.  MARK. 


29  But    he    that     shall    blaspheme 
against   the   Holy  Ghost,  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation : 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 

31  1  There  came  then  his  brethren 
and  Jiis  mother,  and,  standing  with- 
out, sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him, 
and  they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
mother    and    thy    brethren  without 
seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  saying, 
Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren? 

34  And  he  looked   round  about  on 
them  which  sat  about  him,  and  said, 
Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
my  sister,  and  my  mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  soioer,  14  and  the 
meaning  thereof.  21  We  must  communi- 
cate the  light  of  our  knowledge  to  others. 
26  The  parable  of  the  seed  growing  secretly, 
30  and  of  the  mustard  seed.  36  Christ  stiU- 
eth  the  tempest  on  the  sea. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side :  and  there  was 
gathered  unto  him  a  great  multi- 
tude, so  that  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  sat  in  the  sea;  and  the  whole 
multitude  was  by  the  sea  on  the 
land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things 
by  parables,  and  said  unto  them  in 
his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken;  Behold,  there  went  out 
a  sower  to  sow : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  wayside,  and  the 
fowls  of   the  air  came  and  devoured 
it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth;  and 
immediately  it  sprang  up,  because  it 
had  no  depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up  it  was 
scorched ;  and  because  it  had  no  root, 
it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and 


29  but    whosoever    shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but   is  guilty  of  an 

30  eternal    sin:    because  they  said, 
He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31  And    there    come    his    mother 
and  his  brethren;   and  standing 
without,  they  sent  unto  him,  call- 

32  ing  him.      And  a  multitude  was 
sitting  about  him ;    and  they  say 
unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answereth  them,  and  saith, 
Who  is  my  mother  and  my  breth- 

34  ren?  And  looking  round  on  them 
which   sat  round  about  him,  he 
saith,  Behold,  my  mother  and  my 

35  brethren!      For  whosoever  shall 
do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is 
my    brother,     and    sister,     and 
mother. 


4  And  again  he  began  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side.  And  there  is  gath- 
ered unto  him  a  very  great  multi- 
tude, so  that  he  entered  into  a 
boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea ;  and  all  the 
multitude  were  by  the  sea  on  the 

2  land.    And  he  taught  them  many 
things  in  parables,  and  said  unto 

3  them  in  his  teaching,   Hearken: 
Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to 

4  sow :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  seed  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  birds  came  and  de- 

5  voured  it.    And  other  fell  on  the 
rocky  ground,  where  it  had  not 
much  earth;    and  straightway  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  deep- 

6  ness  of  earth :  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen,  it  was  scorched;  and 
because  it  had  no  root,  it  withered 

7  away.    And  other  fell  among  the 


8 


S.  MAKK. 


4-7 


the   thorns   grew   up,  and  choked  it, 
and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other   fell   on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up 
and  increased;    and    brought  forth, 
some    thirty,  and  some    sixty,  and 
some  an  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when   he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the  twelve 
asked  of  him  the  parable : 

11  And  he    said  unto  them,   Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery 
of  the  kingdom  of  God:   but  unto 
them  that  are  without,  all  these  things 
are  done  in  parables. 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive ;  and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  understand ;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  be  converted,  and 
their  sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye 
not  this'  parable?  and  how  then  will 
ye  know  all  parables? 

14  T  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way 
side,  where  the  word   is  sown;  but 
when  they  have  heard,  Satan  cometh 
immediately,    and  taketh    away  the 
word  that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And    these    are    they    likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground; 
who,  when    they    have    heard    the 
word,  immediately    receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  themselves, 
and  so  endure  but  for  a  time :  after- 
ward, when  affliction  or  persecution 
ariseth  for  the  word's  sake,  immedi- 
ately they  are  offended, 

18  And  these  are    they  which   are 
sown  among  thorns ;  such  as  hear  the 
word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other    things    entering  in, 
choke  the    word,   and    it  becometh 
unfruitful. 

20  And  these    are   they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground;  such  as  hear 


thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up, 
and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 

8  fruit.     And  others    fell    into  the 
good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit, 
growing  up  and  increasing;  and 
brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and  six- 

9  tyfold,  and  a  hundredfold.     And 
he  said,  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 


10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were    about    him    with  the 
twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  you 
is  given  the  mystery  of  the  king- 
dom of  God :  but  unto  them  that 
are  without,  all  things  are  done 

12  in  parables:  that  seeing  they  may 
see,  and  not  perceive ;  and  hearing 
they   may  hear,   and  not  under- 
stand ;  lest  haply  they  should  turn 
again,  and  it   should  he  forgiven 

13  them.    And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Know  ye   not  this   parable?  and 
how  shall  ye  know  all  the  parables? 

14  The    sower    soweth    the    word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side, 
where  the    word    is  sown;    and 
when  they  have  heard,  straight- 
way cometh    Satan,    and  taketh 
away  the  word  which  hath  been 

16  sown  in  them.    And  these  in  like 
manner  are   they  that  are  sown 
upon  the  rocky  places,  who,  when 
they     have     heard     the     word, 
straightway  receive  it  with  joy; 

17  and  they  have   no  root  in  them- 
selves, but  endure  for  a  while; 
then,  when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because  of  the  word, 

18  straightway   they  stumble.     And 
others    are    they  that  are  sown 
among  the  thorns ;  these  are  they 

19  that  have  heard  the  word,  and  the 
cares  of  the  Hvorld,  and  the  de- 
ceitfulness   of    riches,    and    the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in, 
choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh 

20  unfruitful.     And  those  are  they 


1  ( )r,  «</*• 


4-33 


S.  MARK. 


the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  some  thirtyfold,  sonic 
sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 

21  ^f  And  he  said   unto  them,   Is  a 
candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed?  and  not  to 
be  set  on  a  candlestick? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which 
shall  not  be  manifested;  neither  was 
any  tiling  kept  secret,  but    that  it 
should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

24  And  he  said    unto  them,    Take 
heed  what  ye  hear :  with  what  meas- 
ure   ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured 
to  you :  and  unto  you  that  hear  shall 
more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,   to  him  shall 
be    given:    and  he    that  hath    not, 
from  him  shall   be  taken  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

26  ^[  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom 
of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed 
into  the  ground; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise  night 
and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring 
and  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit 
of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then  the 
ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the 
ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  If  And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or 
with  what  comparison  shall  we  com- 
pare it? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth, 
is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  be  in 
the  earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth 
up,   and  becometh  greater  than  all 
herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great  branch- 
es ;  so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may 
lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many   such   parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as  they 
were  able  to  hear  iL 


that  were  sown  upon  the  good 
ground;  such  as  hear  the  word, 
and  accept  it,  and  bear  fruit, 
thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,  and  a 
Imndredfold. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  the 
lamp  brought  to  be  put  under  the 
bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not 

22  to  be  put  on  the  stand?    For  there 
is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should 
be  manifested;  neither  was  any- 
thing   made    secret,    but   that  it 

23  should  come  to  light.     If  any  man 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed 
what  ye  hear:  with  what  measure 
ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  unto 
you :  and  more  shall  be  given  unto 

25  you.     For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given :  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom 
of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 

27  seed  upon  the  earth;  and  should 
sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and 
the    seed  should  spring  up  and 

28  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.    The 
earth    ]beareth  fruit  of   herself; 
first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then 

29  the    full  corn    in  the  ear.      But 
when  the  fruit  2is  ripe,  straight- 
way he  3putteth  forth  the  sickle, 
because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he    said,    How    shall   we 
liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or  in 
what  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth? 

31  4It  is  like    a    grain  of    mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  upon 
the  earth,  though  it  be  less  than 
all  the  seeds  that  are  upon  the 

32  earth,  yet  when  it  is  sown,  grow- 
eth up,  and  becometh  greater  than 
all  the    herbs,   and    putteth    out 
great  branches ;  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  can  lodge  under  the 
shadow  thereof. 

33  And  with  many    such  parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 


i  Or,  yieldeth          -i  Or,  allmeeth 


3  Or,  sendeth  forth 


<  Gr.  As  unto. 


0(1 


S.  MARK. 


-38 


34  But  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them :  and  when  they  were 
alone,  he  expounded  all  things  to  his 
disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the  even 
was     come,     he    saith     unto    them, 
Let    us  pass    over  unto    the    other 
side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
the  multitude,   they  took  him   even 
as  he  was  in  the   ship.     And  there 
were    also    with    him    other    little 
ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm  of 
wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of 
the  ship,    asleep  on  a  pillow:   and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him, 
Master,  carest  thou  not  that  we  per- 
ish? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea,  Peace, 
be  still.    And  the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are 
ye  so  fearful?  how  is  it  that  ye  have 
no  faith? 

41  And   they    feared    exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another,  What  man- 
ner of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind 
and  the  sea  obey  him? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  delivering  the  possessed  of  the  le- 
gion of  devils,  13  they  enter  into  the  swine. 
26  He  healeth  the  woman  of  the  bloody  is- 
sue, 35  and  raiseth  from  death  Jairus  his 
daughter. 

AND    they    came    over    unto   the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the 
ship,  immediately  there  met  him  out 
of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit, 

3  Who  had  Ms  dwelling  among  the 
tombs ;  and  no  man  could  bind  him,  { 
no,  not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and 
the  chains  had  been  plucked  asunder 
by   him,     and   the    fetters    broken 


34  they  were  able  to  hear  it:  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not 
unto 'them:  but  privately  to  his 
own  disciples  he  expounded  all 
things. 


35  And  on  that  day,    when   even 
was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  over   unto  the  other 

36  side.    And  leaving  the  multitude, 
they  take  him  with  them,  even  as 
he  was,  in  the  boat.    And  other 

37  boats  were  with  him.     And  there 
ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and 
the  waves  beat  into  the  boat,  in- 
somuch that  the  boat  was  now 

38  filling.      And  he  himself  was  in 
the  stern,  asleep  on  the  cushion : 
and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
him,  JMaster,  carest  thou  not  that 

39  we  perish?     And  he  awoke,  and 
rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  unto 
tlie  sea,  Peace,  be  still.    And  the 
wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 

40  calm,  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fearful?  have  ye  not  yet 

41  faith?    And  they  feared  exceed- 
ingly, and  said  one  to  another, 
Who  then  is  this,  that  even  the 
wind  and  the  sea  obev  him? 


And  they  came  to  the  other  side 
of  the  sea,  into  the  country  of  the 
Gerasenes.  And  when  he  was 
come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway 
there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  who 
had  his  dwelling  in  the  tombs: 
and  no  man  could  any  more  bind 
him,  no,  not  with  a  chain;  be- 
cause that  he  had  been  often  bound 
with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  rent  asunder  by 


1  Or,  Teacher 


5—18 


S.    MA  UK. 


in  pieces:  neither  could  any  man 
tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he 
was  in  the  mountains,  and  in  the 
tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  himself 
with  stones. 

G  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off, 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
said,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,    thou  Son  of  the  most  high 
God?     I  adjure  thee   by  God,   that 
thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come  out  of 
the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy 
name?     And  he  answered,  saying,  My 
name  is  Legion :  for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that 
he  would  not  send  them  away  out  of 
the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh  unto 
the  mountains  a  great  herd  of  swine 
feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that 
we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them 
leave.    And  the  unclean  spirits  went 
out,  and  entered  into  the  swine :  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,   (they  were  about 
two  thousand;)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the 
country.    And  they  went  out  to  see 
what  it  was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  see 
him  that  was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and    had    the    legion,     sitting,    and 
clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind :  and 
they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
how  it  befell  to  him  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil,  and  also  con- 
cerning the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
ship,   he  that   had    been    possessed 


him,   and  the  fetters  broken    in 
pieces :  and  no  man  had  strength 

5  to  tame  him.    And  always,  night 
and  day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  the 
mountains,   lie  was    cryiug    out, 
and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  And    when    he  saw  Jesus    from 
afar,  lie  ran  and  worshipped  him : 

7  and  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
he  saith,  Wliat  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High    God?      I    adjure    thee    by 

8  God,    torment     me     not.      For 
he   said    unto  him,  Come  forth, 
thou    unclean     spirit,      out     of 

9  the    man.     And   he    asked    him, 
What   is    thy    name?      And    he 
saith    unto    him,     My    name    is 

10  Legion;   for  we  are  many.    And 
he  besought  him  much  that    he 
would  not  send  them  away  out 

11  of   the  country.    Now  there  was 
there   on    the    mountain    side    a 
great    herd    of     swine    feeding. 

12  And  they  besought  him,   saying, 
Send    us   into    the    swine,    that 

13  we    may   enter  into  them.    And 
he   gave  them  leave.      And  the 
unclean    spirits    came   out,    and 
entered  into  the  swine:  and  the 
herd    rushed  down  the  steep  in- 
tq  the  sea,  in  number  about  two 
thousand;  and  they  were  choked 

14  in  the  sea.    And  they  that   fed 
them  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city, 
and    in  the   country.    And    they 
came  to  see  what  it  was  that  had 

15  come  to  pass.    And  they  come  to 
Jesus,  and  behold  Jhim  that  was 
possessed    with    devils    sitting, 
clothed  and    in  his    right  mind, 
even  him  that  had  the  legion :  and 

16  they  were  afraid.    And  they  that 
saw  it  declared  unto  them  how  it 
befell  Mm   that  was    possessed 
with  devils,-  and  concerning  the 

17  swine.    And  they    began  to    be- 
seech him  to  depart  from  their 

18  borders.    And  as  he  was  entering 
into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  2devils  besought 


l  Or,  the  demoniac          2  Gr.  demons, 


98 


S.  MARK. 


5—18 


•with  the  devil  prayed    him  that  he 
might  be  with  him. 

19  Hovvbeit  Jesus  suffered  him  not, 
but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home  to  thy 
friends,    and  tell    them   how  great 
things    the     Lord    hath    done    for 
thee,   and  hath  had  compassion  on 
thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began  to 
publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him :  and  all  men 
did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed  over 
again  by  ship  unto  the  other  side, 
much  people  gathered  unto  him :  and 
he  was  nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh   one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairus 
by  name ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  say- 
ing, My  little  daughter   lieth  at  the 
point  of  death:   /  pray  thee,  come 
and    lay    thy    hands    on     her,    that 
she  may  be  healed;   and  she   shall 
live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him;  and 
much    people    followed     him,    and 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which  had 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things  of 
many  physicians,  and  had  spent  all 
that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bet- 
tered, but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  press  behind,  and  touched 
his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch  but 
his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up ;  and  she  felt 
in  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of 
that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,   immediately  know- 
ing in  himself  that  virtue  had  gone 
out  of  him,  turned  him  about  in  the 
press,   and  said,    Who   touched  my 
clothes? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Thou  seest  the   multitude  thronging 


him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  And  he  suffered  him  not,  but  saith 
unto  him,  Go  to  thy  house'unto 
thy  friends,   and  tell   them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  h<no  he  had  mercy  on 

20  thee.     And  he  went  his  way,  and 
began  to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  tilings  Jesus  had  done  for 
him:  and  all  men  did  marvel. 


21  And  when  Jesus   had    crossed 
over  again  in  the  boat  unto  the 
other  side,  a  great  multitude  was 
gathered  unto  him:    and  he  was 

22  by  the  sea.    And  there    cometh 
one  of    the  rulers  of  the   syna- 
gogue,  Jairus  by  name ;  and  see- 

23  ing  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  and 
beseecheth  him  much,  saying,  My 
little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of 
death :  I  pray  thee,  that  thou  come 
and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she 
may  be  ^ade  whole,   and   live. 

24  And  he  went  with  him;    and  a 
great  multitude  followed  him,  and 
they  thronged  him. 


25  And  a  woman,   which  had  an 

26  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  and 
had  suffered  many  things  of  many 
physicians,  and  had  spent  all  that 
she  had,  and  was  nothing  better- 

27  ed,  but  rather  grew  worse,  having 
heard  the  things  concerning  Jesus, 
came  in  the   crowd  behind,  and 

28  touched  his    garment.      For  she 
said,    If    I    touch    but    his    gar- 
ments, I  shall  be  Jmade  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  heal- 

30  ed  of  her  2plague.    And  straight- 
way Jesus,  perceiving  in  himself 
that  the    power  proceeding  from 
him  had  gone  forth,  turned  him 
about  in  the  crowd,  and  said,  Who 

31  touched  my  garments?    And   his 
disciples    said    unto    him,    Thou 


1  Or,  saved  2  Gr.  scourge. 


5—43 


S.  MAKK. 


99 


thce,  and  gayest  thou,  Who  touched 
me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to 
sec  IICT  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But    the    woman    fearing    and 
trembling,   knowing  what  was  done 
in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole;  go 
in   peace,     and    be    whole    of    thy 
plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came 
from  the   ruler   of  the   synagogue's 
house  certain  which  said,  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead:  why  troublest  thou  the 
Master  any  further? 

3G  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the  word 
that  was  spoken,  he  saith  unto  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  Be  not  afraid, 
only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  fol- 
low him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  seeth 
the  tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and 
wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye  this 
ado,  and  weep?  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 
But  when  he  had  put  them  all  out, 
he  taketh  the  father  and  the  mother 
of  the  damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,    and    said   unto    her,   Talitha 
cumi;   which  is,   being  interpreted, 
Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise. 

42  And     straightway    the    damsel 
arose,  and  walked;   for  she  was  of 
the  age  of  twelve  years.    And  they 
were  astonished  with  a  great  aston- 
ishment. 

43  And    he    charged    them  straitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it;    and 
commanded  that    something  should 
be  {riven  her  to  eat. 


seest    the    multitude    thronging 
thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touch- 

32  ed   me?    And    he    looked    round 
about  to  see  her  that  had  done 

33  this  thing.    But  the  woman  fear- 
ing and  trembling,  knowing  what 
had  been  done  to  her,  came  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him 

34  all  the  truth.    And  he  said  unto 
her,   Daughter,    thy    faith    hath 
'made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace, 
and  be  whole  of  thy  ^plague. 


35  While  he  yet  spake,  they  come 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying,     Thy    daughter  is 
dead:     why    troublest  thou    the 

36  3Master  any  further?    But  Jesus, 
•*not    heeding  the    word    spoken, 
saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue,   Fear    not,    only   believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow 
with  him,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  they  come  to  the  house  of 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue;  and 
he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and  many 

39  weeping  and  wailing  greatly.  And 
when  he  was  entered  in,  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why  make  ye  a  tu- 
mult, and  weep?  the  child  is  not 

40  dead,     but    sleepeth.    And   they 
laughed  him  to  scorn.    But  he, 
having  put  them  all  forth,  taketh 
the  father  of  the  child  and  her 
mother  and  them  that  were  with 
him,  and  goeth  in  where  the  child 

41  was.    And  taking   the    child    by 
the  hand,  he  saith  unto  her,  Tali- 
tha cumi;  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee, 

42  Arise.    And  straightway  the  dam- 
sel rose  up,  and  walked;  for  she 
wras  twelve  years  old.    And  they 
were  amazed  straightway  with  a 

43  great  amazement.  And  he  charged 
them  much  that  no  man  should 
know  this:    and  he  commanded 
that  something  should  be  given  her 
to  eat. 


i  Or,  saved  thee 


-  Gr.  Scourge. 


3  Or,  Teacher  •»  Or,  overhearing 


100 


S.  MARK. 


6-1 


CHAFJTKK  VI. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  hi*  countrymen.  1 
He  piveth  the  twelve  power  over  unclean 
spirits.  14  Divers  ojrinions  of  Christ.  21 
John  Baptist  is  beheaded,  29  and  buried. 
30  The  apostles  return from  preaching.  34 
The  miracle  of  five  loaves  and  two  Ashes. 
48  Christ  walketh  on  the  sea:  53  and 
healeth  all  that  touch  him. 

AND  he  went    out  from  thence, 
and  came  into  his  own  country ; 
and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  day  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue: and  many  hearing  him  were 
astonished,    saying,     From    whence 
hath  this    man    these    things?    and 
what  wisdom  is  this  which  is  given 
unto    him,   that    even    such   mighty 
works  are  wrought  by  his  hands? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son 
of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon?   and 
are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us?  And 
they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But    Jesus    said    unto    them,   A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but 
in  his  own  country,  and  among  his 
OAvn  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands  up- 
on a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief.    And  he  went  round  about 
the  villages,  teaching. 

7  Tf  And    he    called    unto    him    the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them  forth 
by  two  and    two;    and    gave  them 
power  over  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  journey, 
save  a  staff  only ;  no  scrip,  no  bread, 
no  money  in  their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals;    and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In  what 
place  soever  ye  enter  into  an  house, 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that 
place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye  depart 
thence,   shake    off   the    dust   under 
your  feet    for  a  testimony    against 


Q  And  he  went  out  from  thence ; 
and  he  cometh  into  his  own  coun- 
try; and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come, 
he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue:   and  amany  hearing  him 
were  astonished,  saying,  Whence 
hath  this  man  these  things?   and, 
What  is  the  wisdom  that  is  given 
unto  this  man,  and  what  mean  such 
2mighty   works  wrought    by    his 

3  hands?     Is  not  this  the  carpenter, 
the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and 
Simon?  and  are  not  his  sisters 
here  with    us?    And    they    were 

4  3offended    in    him.      And    Jesus 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not 
without  honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  among  his  own  kin, 

5  and  in  his  own  house.    And  he 
could  there  do  no  Eighty  work, 
save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

And  he  went  round  aboiit  the 
villages  teaching. 

7  And  he    called    unto   him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  he  gave 
them  authority  over  the  unclean 

8  spirits ;    and  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for  their 
journey,   save  a  staff    only;    no 
bread,no  wallet,  no  5money  in  their 

9  6purse ;   but  to  go  shod  with  san- 
dals :   and,  said  he,  put  not  on  two 

10  coats.    And  he  said  unto  them, 
Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house, 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence. 

11  And  whatsoever  place  shall  not 
receive  you,  and  they  hear  you 
not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence,  shake 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the.          -  Gr.  powers.  3  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 

4  Gr.  power.          5  Gr.  brass.          6  Gr..airdle. 


6—23 


S.  MARK. 


101 


them.  Verily  I  say  uiito  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom 
and  Gomorrha  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and  preached 
that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils, 
and  anointed  with  oil  many  that  were 
sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  him; 
(for  his  name  was  spread  abroad:) 
and  he  said,  That  John  the  Baptist 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
fore mighty  works    do    shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

15  Others    said,  That  it    is    Elias. 
And  others  said,  That  it  is  a  prophet, 
or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  thereof, 
he  said,  It  is  John,  whom  I  behead- 
ed :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth 
and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and  bound 
him  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother    Philip's  wife:  for    he    had 
married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a  quar- 
rel against  him,  and  would  have  killed 
him;  but  she  could  not: 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  knowing 
that  he  was  a  just  man  and  an  holy, 
and  observed  him ;  and  when  he  heard 
him,  he  did  many  things,  and  heard 
him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,   that  Herod  on  his  birthday 
made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  cap- 
tains, and  chief  estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the   daughter  of  the 
said  Herodias  came  in,  and  danced, 
and  pleased    Herod  and  them  that 
sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou 
wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her,  What- 
soever thou  shall  ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  king- 
dom. 


off  the  dust  that  is  under  your  feet 

12  for  a  testimony  unto  them.    And 
they  went  out  and  preached  that 

13  men  should  repent.    And  they  cast 
out    many  1devils,   and  anointed 
with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and 
healed  them. 


14  And  king  Herod  heard  tlu-nnf; 
for  his  name  had  become  known : 
and  2he  said,  John  3the  Baptist  is 
risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
do    these    powers  work  in  him. 

15  But  others  said,  It  is  Elijah.  And 
others  said,  It  in  a  prophet,  even  as 

10  one  of -the  prophets.  But  Herod, 
when  he  heard  thereof,  said,  John, 
whom  I  beheaded,  he  is  risen. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth 
and    laid    hold    upon   John,  and 
bound  him  in  prison  for  the  sake 
of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife:  for    he    had    married    her. 

18  For  John  said  unto  Herod,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 

19  brother's  wife.    And  Herodias  set 
herself  against  him,  and  desired  to 

20  kill  him;  and  she  could  not;  for 
Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that 
he   was  a  righteous    man  and  a 
holy,  and  kept  him  safe.  And  when 
he  heard  him,  he^4was  much  per- 
plexed, and  he  lieard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  birthday 
made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  and 
the  5high  captains,  and  the  chief 

22  men  of  Galilee;    and  when  6the 
daughter  of  Herodias  herself  came 
in  and  danced,  7she  pleased  Herod 
and  them  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him ;  and  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou 

23  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee.    And 
he   sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever 
thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give 
it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  king- 


1  Gr.  demons.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.  s  Gr.  the  Baptizer. 

4  Many  ancient  authorities  read  did  many  things.       •">  Or,  military  tribunes   Gr.  chiliarchs. 
6  borne  ancient  authorities  read  his  daughter  Herodias.          1  Or,  # 


102 


S.  MARK. 


6—23 


24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask?    And 
she  said,  The  head  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. 

25  And    she    came  in   straightway 
with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked, 
saying,  I  will  that  thou  give  me  by 
and  by  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sor- 
ry; yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and  for 
their  sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he 
would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  commanded  his 
head  to  be  brought :  and  be  went  and 
beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a  char- 
ger, and  gave  it  to  the  damsel:  and 
the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard  of 
it,  they  came  and  took  up  his  corpse, 
and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered  them- 
selves together  unto  Jesus,  and  told 
him  all  things,  both  what  they  had 
done,  and  what  they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come  ye 
yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place, 
and  rest  awhile :  for  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no 
leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a  desert 
place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  depart- 
ing, and  many  knew  him,  and  ran 
afoot  thither  out  of  all  cities,  and 
outwent   them,  and    came  together 
unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out, 
saw  much  people,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  be- 
cause they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd :  and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far 
spent,  his  disciples  came  unto  him, 
and  said,  This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
now  the  time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may 
go   into  the  country  round    about, 


24  dom.  And  she  went  out,  and  said 
unto    her  mother,  What  shall  I 
ask?    And  she  said,  The  head  of 

25  John  'the  Baptist.    And  she  came 
in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the 
king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou    forthwith    give     me    in    a 
charger    the    head    of   John  Hhe 

26  Baptist.    And  the    king  was  ex- 
ceeding sorry :  but  for  the  sake  of 
his  oaths,  and  of  them  that  sat  at 
meat,   he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And    straightway    the   king  sent 
forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard,  and 
commanded   to  bring  his    head: 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  him  in 

28  the  prison,  and  brought  his  head 
in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  the  dam- 
sel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her 

29  mother.    And  when  his  disciples 
heard  thereof,  they  came  and  took 
up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gather  them- 
selves together  unto  Jesus;  and 
they  told  him  all  things,  whatso- 
ever they  had  done,  and  whatso- 

31  ever  they  had  taught.     And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  your- 
selves apart  into  a  desert  place, 
and  rest  a  while.    For  there  were 
many  coming  and  going,  and  they 
had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  went  away  in  the  boat  to 

33  a  desert  place  apart.    And  the  peo- 
ple   saw  them  going,  and  many 
knew  them,  and  they  ran  there  to- 
gether 2on  foot  from  all  the  cities, 

34  and  outwent  them.    And  he  came 
forth  and  saw  a  great  multitude, 
and  he  had  compassion  on  them, 
because  they  were  as  sheep  not 
having  a  shepherd :  and  he  began 

35  to  teach  them  many  things.    And 
when    the    day    was    now    far 
spent,    his    disciples    came  unto 
him,    and    said,    The     place    is 
desert,     and    the     day     is    now 

36  far    spent:     send     them     away, 
that  thev  may  so  into  the  couh- 


1  Gr.  the  Baptizer. 


•l  Or,  by  land 


6—50 


8.  MAIJK. 


103 


and  into  the  villa-it's,  and  buy  them- 
selves bread :  for  they  have  nothing 
to  eat. 

:!7  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say 
unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread,  and 
give  them  to  eat? 

3$  He  saith  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  go  and  see.  And 
when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and 
two  tlshes. 

;»'.)  And  he  commanded  them  to  make 
all  sit  down  by  companies  upon  the 
green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by 
hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked 
up    to    heaven,     and    blessed,    and 
brake  the  loaves,  and  gave  them  to 
his  disciples  to  set  before  them;  and 
the  two  fishes  divided  he  among  them 
all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  baskets 
full  of  the  fragments,  and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that    did  eat    of   the 
loaves  were  about  five  thousand  men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrained 
his  disciples  to  get  into  the  ship,  and 
to  go  to  the  other  side  before  unto 
Bethsaida,   while  he  sent  away  the 
people. 

46  And  when    he    had    sent    them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  mountain  to 
pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come,  the 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and 
he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in  row- 
ing; for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto 
them:  and  about  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  walking 
upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it  had 
been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out : 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,   and  were 


try  and  villages  round  about,  and 
buy  themselves  somewhat  to  eat. 

37  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.    And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go 
and    buy    two    hundred     'penny- 
worth of  bread,  and  give  them  to 

38  eat?      And   lie   saith  unto   them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go  and 
see.     And  when  they  knew,  they 

39  say,   Five,  and  two  fishes.     And 
he    commanded    them     that    all 
should  2sit  down   by    companies 

40  upon  the  green  grass.    And  they 
sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds, 

41  and  by  fifties.    And  he  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves ;  and  he  gave 
to   the    disciples   to    set    before 
them ;  and  the  two  fishes  divided 

42  he  among  them  all.    And  they  did 

43  all  eat,  and  were  filled.    And  they 
took   up   broken   pieces,    twelve 
basketfuls,  and  also  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  ate  the  loaves  were 
five  thousand  men. 


45  And  straightway  he  constrained 
his  disciples  to    enter    into    the 
boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto 
the  other  side  to  Bethsaida,  while 
he  himself  sendeth  the  multitude 

46  away.     And  after  he  had  taken 
leave  of  them,   he  departed  into 

47  the  mountain  to  pray.    And  when 
even  was  come,  the  boat  was  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  alone 

48  on  the  land.     And  seeing  them 
distressed  in  rowing,  for  the  wind 
was  contrary  unto  them,    about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he 
cometh  unto    them,    walking  on 
the  sea ;  and  he  would  have  passed 

49  by   them:    but  they,  when    they 
saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  sup- 
posed that  it  was  an  apparition, 

50  and  cried  out:   for  they  all  saw 
him,  and  were  troubled.    But  he 


l  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  2S.          2  Gr.  recline. 


104 


S.    MARK. 


6—60 


troubled.  And  immediately  he  talked 
with  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Be  of  good  cheer:  it  is  I;  be  not 
afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them  into 
the  ship ;  and  the  wind  ceased :  and 
they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves 
beyond  measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the  mira- 
cle, of  the  loaves :  for  their  heart  was 
hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennes- 
aret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were   come  out 
of  the  ship,  straightway  they  knew 
him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole  re- 
gion round  about,  and  began  to  carry 
about  in  beds  those  that  were  sick, 
where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he   entered, 
into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  and 
besought  him  that  they  might  touch 
if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment :  and  as  many  as  touched  him 
were  made  whole. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  for 
eating  with  unwashen  hands.  8  They  break 
the  commandment  of  God  by  the  traditions 
of  men.  14  Meat  defileth  not  the  man.  24 
He  healeth  the  Syrophenician  woman's 
daughter  of  an  unclean  spirit,  SI  and  one 
that  iras  deaf,  and  stammered  in  his  speech. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him  the 
Pharisees,   and    certain   of    the 
scribes,   which    came    from  Jerusa- 
lem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled,  that 
is  to  say,  with  unwashen,  hands,  they 
found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,    and  all    the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their  hands 
oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of 
the  elders. 

4  And    when    they    come    from    the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
not.     And  many  other  things  there 
be,    which    they    have     received    to 


.  straightway  spake  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good  cheer : 

51  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid.    And  he 
went  up  unto  them  into  the  boat ; 
and  the  wind  ceased:    and  they 
were  sore  amazed  in  themselves"; 

52  for  they  understood  not  concern- 
ing the  loaves,  but  their  heart  was 
hardened. 


53  And    when    they  had    Crossed 
over,  they  came  to  the  land  unto 
Gennesaret,   and  moored  to    the 

54  shore.    And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the 

55  people  knew  him,  and  ran  round 
about  that  whole  region,  and  began 
to  carry  about  on  their  "beds  those 
that  were  sick,  where  they  heard 

56  he  was.     And  wheresoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  into  cities, 
or  into  the  country,  they  laid  the 
sick  in  the  marketplaces,  and  be- 
sought him  that  they  might  touch 
if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touched 

were  made  whole. 


7  And  there  gathered  together 
unto  Mm  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes,  which  had 

2  come  from  Jerusalem,  and   had 
seen  that  some  of  his  disciples 
ate  their  bread  with  3deflled,  that 

3  is,  unwashen,  hands.      For    the 
Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  ex- 
cept they  wash  their  hands  4dil- 
igently,  eat  not,  holding  the  tra- 

4  dition  of  the  elders:    and  -when 
they  come  from  the  marketplace, 
except  they  5bwash    themselves, 
they  eat  not:    and    many    other 
things  there  be,  which  they  have 


1  Or,  crossed  over  to  the  land,  they  came  unto  Gennesaret  2  Or,  it  3  Or,  common 

4  Or,  up  to  the  elboir    Gr.  trith  the  fist.          5  Gr.  baptise.    Some  ancient  authorities  read 
sprinkle  themselres. 


AM.- 
xi.38.] 


"  beds  "  add  inurg.  Or,  pallets          i>  For  "  wash  "  read  "  bathe  "  [comp.  Luke 


7-ir 


S.  MARK. 


105 


hold,   as  the   washing  of  cups,    and 
pots,  brazen  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees   and  scribes 
asked  him,  Why  walk  not  thy  disci- 
ples according  to  the  tradition  of  the 
elders,  but  eat  bread  with  unwashen 
hands? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Well  hath  Esaias  prophesied  of  you 
hypocrites,  as  it  is  written,  This  peo- 
ple honoureth  me  with  their  lips,  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 
mandments of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  commandment 
of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition  of  men, 
as  the  washing  of  pots  and  cups :  and 
many  other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well 
ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy  fa- 
ther and  thy  mother;  and,  Whoso  cur- 
seth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the 
death : 

1 1  But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to 
his  father  or  mother,  It  is  Corban,  that 
is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me ;   he  shall 
be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do 
aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of  none 
effect  through  your  tradition,  which 
ye  have  delivered :  and  many  such  like 
things  do  ye. 

14  If  And  when  he  had  called  all  the 
people  unto  him,  he  said  unto  them, 
Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you, 
and  understand : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without  a 
man,  that  entering  into  him  can  defile 
him :  but  the  things  which  come  out 
of  him,  those  are  they  that  defile  the 
man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the 
house  from  the  people,  his  disciples 
asked  him  concerning  the  parable. 


received    to   hold,    Hvashings    of 
cups,  and  pots,   and  brasen  ves- 

5  sels.2    And  the  Pharisees  and  the 
scribes  ask  him,  Why  walk  not  thy 
disciples  according  to  the  tradi- 
tion of  the  elders,  but  eat  their 

6  bread  with  8deflled  hands?    And 
he  said  unto  them,  Well  did  Is;i- 
iah  prophesy  of  you  hypocrites,  as 
it  is  written, 

This  people  honoureth  me  with 

their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 

precepts  of  men. 

8  Ye   leave   the    commandment    of 
God,  and   hold    fast    the    tradi- 

9  tion  of  men.    And  he  said  unto 
them,  Full  well  do  ye  reject  the 
commandment  of    God,    that   ye 

10  may  keep  your    tradition.     For 
Moses  said,   Honour   thy   father 
and  thy  mother;    and,    He    that 
speaketh  evil  of  father  or  moth- 

11  er,   let  him    4die   the  death:  but 
ye    say,    If    a  man  shall  say  to 
his    father  or  his  mother,    That 
wherewith     thou    mightest    have 
been  profited    by  me  is  Corban, 
that   is    to    say,    Given    to   God; 

12  ye   no  longer  suffer  him   to    do 
aught    for    his    father     or     his 

13  mother;    making  void  the  word 
of  God  by  your  tradition,  which 
ye    have    delivered:    and     many 

14  such    like    things    ye    do.     And 
he  called   to  him  the  multitude 
again,  and  said  unto  them,  Hear 
me  all  of  you,  and  understand: 

15  there    is    nothing   from    without 
the    man,   that    going    into    him 
can    defile   him:    but   the  things 
which    proceed  out  of    the   man 
are  those   that  defile   the    man.5 

17  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the 
house  from  the  multitude,  his  dis- 
ciples asked  of  him  the  parable. 


1  Gr.  baptizings.          2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  couches.          3  Or,  common 
4  Or,  surely  die  5  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  16  If  any  man  hath  ears  to 

hear,  let  him  hear. 


Kit; 


S.  MARK. 


7—18 


18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Arc  yc 
so  without  understanding  also?  Do  ye 
not  perceive,  that  whatsoever  thing 
from  without  entereth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his 
heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and  goeth 
out  into  the    draught,    purging  all 
meats? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which  cometh 
out  of    the  man,   that   deflleth    the 
man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart 
of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,     covetousness,     wicked- 
ness, deceit,   lasciviousness,  an   evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness : 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  If  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and 
went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,   and  entered  into  an  house, 
and  would  have  no  man  know  it:  but 
he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For    a    certain    woman,     whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit, 
heard  of  him,  and  came  and  fell  at 
his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a  Sy- 
rophenician  by  nation;  and  she  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  cast  forth 
the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let  the 
children  first  be  filled :  for  it  is  not 
meet  to  take  the  children's  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Yes,  Lord:  yet  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  children's 

crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this 
saying  go  thy  way ;  the  devil  is  gone 
out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her 
house,  she  found  the  devil  gone  out, 
and    her    daughter   laid    upon    the 
bed. 

31  ^  And  again,  departing  from  the 
coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he  came 
unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 


18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so 
without  understanding  also?  *  Per- 
ceive ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from 
without  goeth  into  the  man,  it  can- 

19  not  defile  him;  because  it  goeth 
not  into  his  heart,   but  into  his 
belly,    and    goeth    out    into    the 
draught?    This  he  said,  making  all 

20  meats  clean.    And  he  said,  That 
which  proceedeth  out  of  the  man, 

21  that  deflleth  the  man.    For  from 
within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men, 
Jevil    thoughts  proceed,    fornica- 

22  tions,  thefts,  murders,  adulteries, 
covetings,    wickednesses,    deceit, 
lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  railing, 

23  pride,  foolishness:  all  these  evil 
things  proceed  from  within,  and 
defile  the  man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and 
went  away  into    the  borders  of 
Tyre  2and  Sidon.    And  he  entered 
into  a  house,  and  would  have  no 
man  know  it:  and  he  could  not 

25  be  hid.    But  straightway  a  wo- 
man, whose  little  daughter  had  an 
unclean  spirit,    having  heard  of 
him,  came  and  fell  down  at  his 

26  feet.      Now    the    woman    was    a 
3Greek,  a  Syrophoenician  by  race. 
And    she    besought  him  that  he 
would  cast  forth  the  4devil  out  of 

27  her  daughter.  And  he  said  unto  her, 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled :  for 
it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
5bread  and  cast  it  to   the   dogs. 

28  But  she  answered  and  saith  unto 
him,  Yea,  Lord :  even  the  dogs  un- 
der the  table  eat  of  the  children's 

29  crumbs.  And  he  said  unto  her,  For 
this  saying  go  thy  way ;  the  4devil 

30  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter.    And 
she  went  away  unto  her    house, 
and  found  the  child  laid  upon  the 
bed,  and  the  4devil  gone  out. 


31  And  again  he  went  out  from 
the  borders  of  Tyre,  and  came 
through  Sidon  unto  the  sea  of 


i  Gr.  thoughts  that  are  evil.          2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  Sidon.          3  Or, 
Otntile          *  Gr.  demon.          5  Or,  loaf 


8-6 


S.  MARK. 


107 


midst  of  the    coasts    of    Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that 
was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech ;  and  they  beseech  him  to 
put  his  hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the 
multitude,  and  put  his  lingers  into  his 
ears,  and  he  spit,   and  touched  his 
tongue ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,   he 
sighed,   and  saith    unto    him,    Eph- 
phatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 
was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a 
great  deal  they  published  it; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure  aston- 
ished, saying,  He  hath  done  all  things 
well :  he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ feedeth  the  people  miraculously:  10 
refusethtogiveasignto  the  Pharisees:  14 
admonisheth  his  disciples  to  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod:  22  giveih  a  blind  man  his  sight:  27 
acknowledgeth  that  he  is  the  Christ,  who 
should  suffer  and  rise  again:  34  and  ex- 
horteth  to  patience  in  persecution  for  the 
profession  of  the  gospel. 

T  N  those  days  the  multitude  being 
JL  very  great,  and  having  nothing  to 
eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto 
him,  and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude,  because  they  have  now  been 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothing 
to  eat: 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting 
to  their  own  houses,  they  will  faint 
by  the  way :  for  divers  of  them  came 
from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him, 
From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy  these 
men  with  bread  here  in  the  wilder- 
ness? 

5  And  he  asked  them,   How  many 
loaves    have   ye?     And   they    said, 
Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people  to 


Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the 

32  borders  of  Decapolis.      And  they 
bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf, 
and  had  an  impediment    in    his 
speech;  and  they  beseech  him  to 

33  lay  his  hand  upon  him.    And  he 
look  him  aside  from  the  multitude 
privately,  and  put  his  fingers  into 
his  ears,  and  he  spat,  and  touched 

34  his  tongue;  and    looking   up   to 
heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto 
him,      Ephphatha,    that    is,    Be 

35  opened.  And  his  ears  were  opened, 
and  the  bond  of  his  tongue  was 

36  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.      And 
he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell    no  man:    but  the    more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the  more 
a  great  deal  they  published   it. 

37  And  they  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying,  He  hath  done 
all  things  well:  he  maketh  even 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to 
speak. 


8  In  those  days,  when  there  was 
again  a  great  multitude,  and  they 
had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto 
him  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 

2  them,  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days,  and  have 

3  nothing  to  eat :  and  if  I  send  them 
away  fasting  to  their  home,  they 
will  faint  in  the  way ;  and  some  of 

4  them  are  come  from  far.    And  his 
disciples  answered  him,  Whence 
shall  one  be  able  to  fill  these  men 
with  Jbread  here  in  a  desert  place? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  And  they   said, 

6  Seven.     And  he  commandeth  the 
multitude    to    sit   down   on   the 


1  Gr.  loaves. 


108 


S.  MARK. 


sit  down  on  the  ground :  and  he  took 
the-  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples 
to  set  before  them;  and  they  did  set 
them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes : 
and  he  blessed,  and  commanded  to 
set  them  also  before  them. 

S  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that    had    eaten    were 
about  four  thousand:   and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  1  And    straightway  he    entered 
into  a  ship  with  his  disciples,  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him,  seek- 
ing of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  tempt- 
ing him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spir- 
it, and  saith,  Why  doth  this  genera- 
tion seek  after  a  sign?  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  There  shall  no  sign  be  giv- 
en unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  entering 
into  the  ship  again  departed  to  the 
other  side. 

14  If  Now  the  disciples  had  forgotten 
to  take  bread,  neither  had  they  in  the 
ship  with  them  more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged    them,   saying, 
Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod. 

16  And  the}'  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  It  is  because  we  have 
no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  ft,  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why  reason  ye,  because 
ye  have  no  bread?  perceive  ye  not  yet, 
neither  understand?    have    ye    your 
heart  yet  hardened? 

18  Having  eyes,   see  ye  not?    and 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not?  and  do  ye 
not  remember? 

19  When  I  brake  the    five    loaves 
among   five    thousand,     how    many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  took  \e  up? 
They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 


ground:  and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  having  given  thanks, 
he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples, 
to  set  before  them ;  and  they  set 

7  them  before  the  multitude.      And 
they  had  a  few  small  fishes :  and 
having  blessed  them,  he  command- 
ed to  set  these  also  before  them. 

8  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up,  of  broken  pieces 
that  remained  over,  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  were  about  four  thous- 
10  and :  and  he  sent  them  away.  And 

straightway  he  entered  into  the 
boat  with  his  disciples,  and  came 
into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 


11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 

12  tempting    him.     And    he    sighed 
deeply  in  his  spirit,    and    saith, 
Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a 
sign?  verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this 

13  generation.    And    he    left    them, 
and  again  entering  into  the  boat 
departed  to  the  other  side. 


14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread; 
and  they  had  not  in  the  boat  with 

15  them  more  than  one  loaf.    And 
he  charged  them,   saying,    Take 
heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  one  with  anoth- 
er, laying,   We  have  no  bread. 

17  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto 
them,  Why  reason  ye,  because  ye 
have  no  bread?  do  ye  not  yet  per- 
ceive, neither  understand?    have 

18  ye  your  heart  hardened?     Having 
eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  having  ears, 
hear    ye    not?   and    do    ye    not 

19  remember?         When      I  "  brake 
the     five     loaves      among     the 
five  thousand,  how  many  3baskets 
full  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up? 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  because  they  had  no  bread.          2  Or,  It  is  because  toe 
have  no  bread          3  Basket  in  ver.  19  and  20  represents  different  Greek  words. 


8—33 


S.  MARK. 


109 


20  And  when  the  seven  among  four 
thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  ye  up?      And  they 
said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is 
it  that  ye  do  not  understand? 

'22  If  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida; 
and  they  bring  a  blind  man  unto 
him,  and  besought  him  to  touch 
him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by 
the  hand,   and  led    him  out  of  the 
town ;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his 
eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  him, 
he  asked  him  if  he  saw  ought. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I 
see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands  again 
upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him  look 
xip :  and  he  was  restored,  and  saw 
every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent    him  away  to  his 
house,   saying,  Neither  go  into  the 
town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 

27  1  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his 
disciples,  into  the  towns  of  Caesarea 
Philippi :  and  by  the  way  he  asked  his 
disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Whom 
do  men  say  that  I  am? 

28  And    they  answered,   John    the 
Baptist:  but    some  say,   Elias;  and 
others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith    unto    them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am?     And  Peter 
answereth  and  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that 
the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders, 
and  of  the  chief  priests,  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days 
rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying  openly. 
And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to 
rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about 
and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Peter,  saying,  Get  thee  behind 
me,   Satan:  for  t-hou   savourest  not 


20  They  say  unto  him,  Twelve.    And 
when  the  seven  among  the  four 
thousand,  how  many  1basketfuls 
of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up?  And 

21  they  say  unto  him,  Seven.    And 
he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not  yet 
understand? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida. 
And  they  bring  to  him  a  blind 
man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch 

23  him.     And    he  took  hold  of  the 
blind   man    by   the    hand,    and 
brought  him  out  of  the  village; 
and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he 

24  asked  him,  Seest  thou  aught?  And 
he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men ; 
for  I  behold  them  as  trees,  \valk- 

25  ing.  Then  again  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  his  eyes ;  and  he  looked  sted- 
fastly,  and  was  restored,  and  saw 

26  all  things  clearly.     And  he  sent 
him  away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do 
not  even  enter  into  the  village. 

27  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his 
disciples,  into  the  villages  of  C«- 
sarea  Philippi :  and  in  the  way  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
them,  Who  do  men  say  that  I  am? 

28  And  they  told  him,  saying,  John 
the  Baptist:  and  others,  Elijah; 
but  others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  asked  them,  But  who  say 
ye  that  I  am?    Peter  answereth 
and  saith  unto  him,  Thou  art  the 

30  Christ.     And  he    charged   them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  of 

31  him.      And    he    began    to    teach 
them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  reject- 
ed by  the  elders,  and  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  after  three  days  rise 

32  again.    And  he  spake  the  saying 
openly.    And  Peter  took  him,  and 

33  began  to  rebuke  him.      But   he 
turning  about,  and  seeing  his  dis- 
ciples, rebuked  Peter,  and  saith, 


1  Basket  in  ver.  lit  and  20  represents  different  (Jreek  words. 


110 


S.   MARK. 


8—33 


the  things  that  be  of  God,  but  the 
things  that  be  of  men. 

34  ^  And  when   lie  had  called  the 
people  unto  him  with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  tip  his  cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it;    but    whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gos- 
pel's, the  same  shall  save  it. 

30  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul? 

38  Whosoever    therefore    shall    be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in 
this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation ; 
of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when    he    cometh  in  the 
glory  of  his    Father  with  the  holy 
angels. 

CHAPTER    IX. 

2  Jesus  is  transfigured.  11  He  instructeth 
his  disciples  concerning  the  coming  of  alias: 
14  casteth  forth  a  dumb  and  deaf  spirit: 
30  foretelleth  his  death  and  resurrection: 
33  exhortelh  his  disciples  to  humility :  38 
bidding  them  not  to  prohibit  such  as  be  not 
against  them,  nor  to  give  \,ffence  to  any  of 
the  faithful. 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  That  there  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  have 
seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come  Avith 
power. 

2  Tf  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  leadeth  them  up  into  an  high 
mountain  apart  by  themselves:  and 
lie  was  transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining, 
exceeding  white  as  snow;  so  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there    appeared    unto  them 
Elias  with  Moses:   and    they  were 
talking  with  Jesus. 

.  5  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here :  and  let  us  make  three  taberna- 


Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan :  for 
thou  mindest  not  the  things  of 

34  God,  but  the  things  of  men.    And 
he  called  unto  him  the  multitude 
with  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
them,  If  any  man  would  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 

35  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.    For 
whosoever  would    save  his  Jlife 
shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  ^ife  for  my  sake  and  the 

36  gospel's  shall  save  it.     For  what 
doth  it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  forfeit  his !  "life? 

37  For  what  should  a  man  give  in 

38  exchange  for  his  *life?     For  who- 
soever shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and 
of  my  words  in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  generation,  the  Son  of 
man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of  him, 
when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of 
his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 


9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  be  some  here 
of  them  that  stand  by,  which  shall 
in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with 
power. 

2  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart  by  them- 
selves: and  he  was  transfigured 

3  before  them :  and  his  garments  be- 
came glistering,  exceeding  white ; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  whiten 

4  them.    And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elijah  with  Moses:  and  they 

5  were  talking    with  Jesus.      And 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  to  Je- 
sus, Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 


i  Or,  soul 

AM. — »  "  life"  strike  out  the  marc. 


9—18 


S.  MARK. 


Ill 


cles;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias. 

li  For  he  wist  ifot  what  to  say;  for 
they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  over- 
shadowed them:  and  a  voice    came 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

8  And    suddenly,    when    they    had 
looked  round    about,   they    saw  no 
man  anymore,  save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 

!)  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  lie  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what  things  they 
had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
themselves,  questioning  one  with  an- 
other what  the  rising  from  the  dead 
should  mean. 

11  ^T  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  say  the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
tirst  come? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told  them, 
Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and  restor- 
eth  all  things ;  and  how  it  is  written 
of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suf- 
fer many  things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias 
is  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as 
it  is  written  of  him. 

14  If  And  when  he  came  to  his  dis- 
ciples, he  saw  a  great  multitude  about 
them,   and    the   scribes   questioning 
with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  people, 
when  they  beheld  him,  were  greatly 
amazed,  and  running  to  Mm  saluted 
him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What 
question  ye  with  them? 

17  And  one  of    the  multitude  an- 
swered   and    said,    Master,    I    have 
brought  unto   thee  my    son,   which 
hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh  him, 
he    teareth    him:    and    he  foameth, 
and    gnasheth    with    his  teeth,  and 
pineth  aAvay :  and  I  spake  to  thy  clis- 


here :  and  let  us  make  three  'tab- 
ernacles; one  for  thee,  and  one 
c>  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  For 
he  Avist  not  what  to  answer;  for 

7  they    became    sore    afraid.     And 
there  came  a  cloud  overshadow- 
ing them:  and  there  came  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud,  This  is  my  be- 

8  loved   Son:    hear  ye  him.      And 
suddenly    looking    round    about, 
they  saw  no  one  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming  down 
from  the    mountain,  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  things  they  had  seen,  save 
when  the  Son  of  man  should  have 

10  risen  again  from  the  dead.    And 
they  kept  the  saying,  questioning 
among  themselves  what  the  rising 
again  from  the  dead  should  mean. 

11  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  sThe 
scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first 

12  come.    And  he  said  unto  them, 
Elijah  indeed  cometh  first,  and  re- 
storeth  all  things :  and  how  is  it 
written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he 
should  suffer  many  things  and  be 

13  set  at  nought?    But  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Elijah  is  come,  and  they 
nave  also  done  unto  him  whatso- 
ever they  listed,  even  as  it  is  writ- 
ten of  him. 


14  And  when  they  came  to  the  dis- 
ciples, they  saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them,  and  scribes  question- 

15  ing  with  them.    And  straightway 
all  the  multitude,  when  they  saw 
him,    were    greatly  amazed,    and 

10  running  to  him  saluted  him.    And 
he  asked  them,  What  question  ye 

17  with  them?    And  one  of  the  mul- 
titude answered  him,  3Master,  I 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which 

18  hath  a  dumb  spirit;  and  where- 
soever it  taketh  him,  it  Masheth 
him  down:  and  he  foameth,  and 
grindeth    his~  teeth,    and    pineth 


1  Or,  booths 
•*  Or,  rendeth  hint 


2  Or,  How  is  it  that  i'te  scribes  say... comet 


3  Or,   Teacher 


112 


S.  MARK. 


9—18 


ciples  that  they  should  cast  him  out; 
and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith,  O 
faithless  generation,  how  long  shall 
I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  suf- 
fer you?  bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto  him : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  straightway  the 
spirit  tare  him;  and  he  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father,   How 
long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto 
him?    And  he  said,  Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him 
into  the  fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to 
destroy  him:  but  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,   have  compassion  on  us, 
and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  canst 
believe,  all  things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of  the 
child  cried  out,  and  said  with  tears, 
Lord,  I  believe ;  help  thou  mine  un- 
belief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people 
came  running  together,  he  rebuked 
the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto  him,  Thou 
dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee, 
come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent  him 
sore,  and  came  out  of  him :  and  he 
was    as    one    dead;    insomuch   that 
many  said,  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand, 
and  lifted  him  up;  and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  his  disciples  asked  him  pri- 
vately, Why  could  not  we  cast  him 
out? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  kind 
can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but  by 
prayer  and  fasting. 

30  If  And  they  departed  thence,  and 
passed  through  Galilee ;  and  he  would 
not  that  any  man  should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him;   and  after  that 


away:  and  I  spake  to  thy  disci- 
ples  that  they  should  cast  it  out ; 

19  and  they  were  not  able.    And  he 
answereth  them  and  saith,  O  faith- 
less generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you?   how  long  shall   I 
bear  with  you?  bring    him    unto 

20  me.    And  they  brought  him  unto 
him:     and    when    he    saw    him, 
straightway  the   spirit  Hare  him 
grievously;    and    he    fell   on  the 
ground,   and    wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked    his   father,   How 
long  time  is  it  since  this    hath 
come    unto    him?    And  he  said, 

22  From    a    child.    And  ofttimes  it 
hath  cast  him  both  into  the  fire 
and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy 
him:  but  if  thou  canst  do  any- 
thing,  have    compassion    on   us, 

23  and  help  us.    And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  If    thou  canst!     All    things 
are  possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  Straightway  the  father  of  the  child 
cried  out,   and  said,2  I  believe; 

25  help    thou    mine    unbelief.    And 
when  Jesus  saw  that  a  multitude 
came    running   together,  he    re- 
buked the  unclean  spirit,  .saying 
unto  him,  Thou  dumb   and  deaf 
spirit,  I  command  thee,  come  out 
of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into 

26  him.    And  having  cried  out,  and 
Horn    him  much,  he    came  out: 
and  the  child  became  as  one  dead; 
insomuch  that  the  more  part  said, 
He  is  dead.    But  Jesus  took  him 
by  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up ; 
and  he  arose.    And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately,  ssaying,  We 

29  could    not  cast  it  out.    And  he 
said    unto  them,  This  kind  can 
come    out   by    nothing,  save  by 
prayer.4 

30  And  they  went  forth  from  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee ;  and 
he    would    not    that    any    man 

31  should  know  it.    For  he  taught 
his     disciples,     and     said     unto 
them,   The  Son  of  man  is  deliv- 


i  Or,  convulsed.          2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  irith  tears.          3  Or,  How  is  it 
that  tee  could  not  cast  it  outf      '    *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  fatting. 


9— 43 


S.   MARK. 


113 


he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third 
day. 

32  But    they    understood   not    that 
saving,     and    were    afraid    to     a>k 
him. 

33  f  And   he  came  to   Capernaum : 
and    being   in    the   house    he   asked 
them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed 
among  yourselves  by  the  way? 

34  But  they  held  their   peace :    for 
by  the  way  they  had  disputed  among 
themselves,  who  should  be  the  great- 
est. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the 
twelve,    and    saith    unto    them,    If 
any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the  minx- 
shall  be  last  of    all,  and  servant  of 
all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them :  and  when  he 
had  taken  him  in  his  arms,  he  said 
unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of 
such  children  in  my  name,  receiveth 
me :  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me, 
receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent 
me. 

38  t  And  Joliu  answered  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  followeth 
not  us :  and  we  forbade  him,  because 
he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not: 
for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly 
speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is 
on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a 
cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  name, 
because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me, 
it  is  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  maimed,   than  having  two 


ered  up  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  shall  kill  him;  and  when 
he  is  killed,  after  three  days  he 
32  shall  rise  again.  But  they  under- 
stood not  the  saying,  and  were 
afraid  to  ask  him. 

:'>"•  And  they  came  to  Capernaum : 
and  when  he  was  in  the  house  he 
asked  them,  What  were  ye  rea- 

"A  soiling  in  the  way;  But  they  held 
their  peace :  for  they  had  disputed 
one  with  another  in  the  way,  who 

35  was  the  Jgreatest.  And  he  sat 
down,  and  called  the  twelve :  and 
he  saith  unto  them,  If  any  man 
would  be  first,  lie  shall  be  last  of 

3(i  all,  and  minister  of  all.  And  he 
took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in 
the  midst  of  them :  and  taking  him 
in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of 
such  little  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  re- 
ceiveth me,  receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me. 


38  John  said  unto  him,  2Master,  we 
saw  one  casting  out  3devils  in  thy 
name:  and  we  forbade  him,  be- 

39  cause  he  followed  not  us.    But 
Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not:  for 
there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
•'mighty  work  in  my  name,  and  be 
able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for 

41  us.    For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  ^because 
ye  are  Christ's,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 

42  reward.      And    whosoever    shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that 
believe  6on  me  to  stumble,  it  were 
better  for  him  if  7a  great  mill- 
stone   were    hanged    about    his 
neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the 

43  sea.     And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee 
to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
rather  than  having  thy  two  hands 


1  Gr.  greater, 
name  that  ye  are. 
by  an  ass. 


2  Or,  Teacher  3  Gr.  (lemons. 

«  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  me. 


•4  Gr.  power. 
1  Gr. 


5  Gr.  in 
a  millstone  turned 


114 


S.  AIAKK. 


9—43 


hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  tire 
that  never  shall  be  quenched : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet  to 
be  cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that 
never  shall  be  quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And    if  thine  eye    offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with 
one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  hell  fire : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted 
with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt  have 
lost  his  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye 
season  it?    Have  salt  in  yourselves, 
and  have  peace  one  with  another. 

CHAPTER  X. 

2  Christ  disputeth  with  the  Pharisees  touching 
divorcement:  13  blesselh  the  children  that 
are  brought  unto  him:  77  resolveth  a  rich 
manhowhe  may  inherit  life  everlasting :  23 
telleth  his  disciples  of  the  danger  of  riches: 
28  promiseth  rewards  to  them  that  forsake 
anything  for  the  gospel:  32  foretelleth  his 
death  and  resurrection :  36  biddeth  the  two 
ambitious  suitors  to  think  rather  of  suffering 
with  him:  46  and  restoreth  to  Bartimeus 
his  sight. 

AND  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Judaea 
by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan:  and 
the  people  resort  unto  him  again; 
and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them 
again. 

2  Tf  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife,  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,    What    did    Moses    command 
you? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to 
write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to 
put  her  away. 

5  And    Jesus    answered    and    said 


to  go  into  'hell,  into  the  unquench- 
45  able  fire.2  And  if  thy  foot  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt,  rather  than  having  thy  two 

47  feet  to  be  cast  into  Jhell.      And  if 
thine  eye  cause  thee  to  stumble, 
cast  it  out:  it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
Avith  one  eye,  rather  than  having 
two    eyes  to  be  cast  into  'hell; 

48  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 

49  the   fire    is   not    quenched.      For 
every    one  shall  be    salted  with 

50  fire.3    Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it?     Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one 
with  another. 


10  -^n(l  ne  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  borders  of  Judaea 
and  beyond  Jordan:  and  multi- 
tudes come  together  unto  him 
again;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 

2  taught  them  again.      And  there 
came  unto    him   Pharisees,    and 
asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife?  tempting 

3  him.    And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  did  Moses  com- 

4  maud  you?     And  they  said,  Moses 
suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 

5  ment,  and  to  put  her  away.    But 


i  Gr.  Gehenna.          2  yer.  44  and  46  (which  are  identical  with  ver.  48)  are  omitted  by 
the  best  ancient  authorities.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  er<ery  sacrifice 

1...H  i...  .  ..it.  .1  .,.:/;,     ...//        ^;....  T  ...-     ; ;     10 


shall  be  tatted  with  salt.    See  Lev.  ii.  13. 


1O-19 


S.    MARK. 


115 


unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of  your 
heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept. 

6  But  from   tin-    beginning   of    the 
creation  God  made   them  male  and 
female. 

7  For  tliis  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
liis  father  and  mother,  and  cleave  to 
liis  wife ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh : 
so  then  they  are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter. 

1 1  And  he  saith  imto  them,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,   and 
marry  another,   committeth  adultery 
against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  be  married  to  an- 
other, she  committeth  adultery. 

13  ^f  And  they  brought  young  chil- 
dren to  him,  that  he  should  touch 
them :  and  his  disciples  rebuked  those 
that  brought  t hem. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  un- 
to me,  and  forbid  them  not:   for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,   Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  en- 
ter therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms, 
put  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed 
them. 

17  t  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
into  the  way,  there  came  one  running, 
and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him, 
Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I 
may  inherit  eternal  life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God. 

19  Thou    knowest    the    command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  steal,   Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Defraud  not,  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother. 


Jesus  said  unto  them,  For  your 

hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you 

i!  tliis  commandment.     Butfromthe 

beginning  of  the   creation,   Male 

7  and  female  made  he   them.     For 
I  his  cause  shall  a  man  leave   his 
father   and    mother,    Jand     shall 

8  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain 
shall  become  one  flesh:    so  that 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 

9  flesh.      What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put 

10  asunder.     And  in  the  house  the 
disciples  asked  him  again  of  this 

1 1  matter.    And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
and    marry   another,    committeth 

12  adultery  against  her:    and  if  she 
herself  shall  put  away  her  hus- 
band, and  marry  another,  she  com- 
mitteth adultery. 

13  And  they  "brought  unto  him  lit- 
tle children,  that  he  should  touch 
them:    and  the  disciples  rebuked 

14  them.    But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  moved  with  indignation,  and 
said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me ;  forbid 
them  not :  for  bof  such  is  the  king- 

15  dom  of  God.    Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the    kingdom    of  God  as  a  little 
child,   he   shall  in  no  wise  enter 

16  therein.    And  he  took  them  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  them,  laying  his 
hands  upon  them. 


1  7  And  as  he  was  going  forth  2into 
the  way,  there  ran  one  to  him,  and 
kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him, 
Good  3Master,  what  shall  I  do  that 

18  I  may  inherit  eternal  life?  And  Je- 
sus said  unto  him,   Why    callest 
thou  me  good?  none  is  good  save 

19  one,  even  God.    Thou  knowest  the 
commandments,  Do  not  kill,  Do 
not  commit  adultery,  Do  not  steal, 
Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Do  not 
defraud,  Honour  thy  father  and 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  shall  cleave  to  AM  rcife.  -  Or,  on  his  way 

3  Or,  Teacher 

AM. — a  For  "brought"  read  "were  bringing"  b  For  "  of  such  is"  read  "to 

such  belongeth  "  with  marg.  Or,  of  such  is 


116 


S.  MARK. 


1O-!!' 


20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  all  these  have  I  observed 
from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him  loved 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  One  thing 
thou  lackest :  go  thy  way,  sell  what- 
soever thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  hea- 
ven: and  come,   take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  grieved :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  1  And  Jesus  looked  round  about, 
and  saith  unto    his  disciples,   How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  astonished 
at  his  words.    But  Jesus  answereth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Children, 
how  hard  is  it  for  them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a   camel   to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out  of 
measure,  saying  among  themselves, 
Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And   Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible,   but 
not  with  God :  for  with  God  all  things 
are  possible. 

28  ^f  Then  Peter  began  to  say  unto 
him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,   and  have 
followed  thee. 

29  And    Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an  hundred- 
fold now  in  this  time,   houses,   and 
brethren,   and  sisters,  and  mothers, 
and  children,  and  lands,  with  perse- 
cutions; and  in  the  world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  tlrst  shall  be 
last;  and  the  last  first. 


20  mother.    And  he  said  unto  him, 
JMaster,  all  these  things  have  I  ob- 

21  served  from  my  youth.     And  Je- 
sus looking  upon  him  loved  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  One  thing  thou 
lackest :  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou 
hast,   and  give  to  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  hea- 

22  ven:  and  come,  follow  me.    But 
his  countenance  fell  at  the  saying, 
and  he  went  away  sorrowful :  for 
he  was  one  that  had  great  posses- 
sions. 


23  And  Jesus  looked  round  about, 
and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  amazed  at 
his  words.     But  Jesus  answereth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Chil- 
dren, how  hard  is  it  ^for  them  that 
trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the 

25  kingdom  of  God!  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel   to  go  through  a  needle's 
e}-e,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

26  into  the  kingdom  of  God.    And 
thej'  were  astonished  exceedingly, 
saying  3unto  him,  Then  who  can 

27  be    saved?    Jesus    looking    upon 
them  saith,  With  men  it  is  impos- 
sible,  but  not  with  God:  for  all 

28  things  are  possible  with  God.  Pe- 
ter began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  have  followed 

29  thee.    Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath 
left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  mother,  or  father,  or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and  for  the 

30  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive 
a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
and  mothers,    and  children,  and 
lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in 
the  *world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last;  and  the  last  first. 


1  Or,   Teacher  2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  for  them  that  trust  in  riches. 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  among  themselves.          <  Or,  age 


1O-42 


S.  MARK. 


117 


32  ^f  And    they    were    in   the  way 
going  up  to  Jerusalem;    and  Jesus 
went  before  them:    and  they  were 
amazed;  and  as  they  followed,  they 
were  afraid.     And  he  took  again  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  what 
things  should  happen  unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem; and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  de- 
liver him  to  the  Gentiles: 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  upon 
him,  and  shall  kill  him :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  U  And  James  and  John,  the  sous, 
of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  would  that  thou  shonldest 
do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

3G  And  he   said  unto  them,   What 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant  unto 
us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left  hand, 
in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto    them,    Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask :  can  ye  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of?  and  In- 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with? 

39  And    they    said    unto    him,    We 
can.    And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
drink  of ;  and  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  bap- 
tized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  ray  right  hand  and 
on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give ; 
but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
began  to  be  much  displeased  with 
James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them   to   him, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know  that 
they  which  are  accounted  to  rule  over 
the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 
them;  and  their  great  ones  exercise 
authority  upon  them. 


32  And  they  were  hi  the  way,  going 
up  to  Jerusalem;  and  Jesus  was 
going  before  them :  and  they  were 
amazed;  1  "and  they  that  followed 
were  afraid.     And  he  took  again 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them 
the  things  that   were   to  happen 

33  unto  him,   aai/in<j,  Behold,  we  go 
up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and    shall  deliver  him  unto  the 

34  Gentiles:    and    they    shall   mock 
him,  and  shall  spit  upon  him,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  kill 
him ;  and  after  three  days  he  shall 
rise  again. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him 
James  and  John,  the  sous  of  Zeb- 
edee,  saying  unto  him,  2Master, 
\ve  would  that  thou  shoulclest  do 
for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of 

30  thee.      And  he   said  unto  them, 
What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 

37  for  you?    And  they  said  unto  him, 
Grant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one 
on  thy  right  hand,  and  one  on  thy 

38  left  hand,  in  thy  glory.    But  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Ye  know  not  wha<; 
ye  ask.    Are  ye  able  to  drink  the 
cup  that  I  drink?  or  to  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 

39  tized  with?     And  they  said  unto 
him,   We  are  able.      And    Jesus 
said  unto  them,  The  cup  that  I 
drink  ye  shall  drink;  and  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal 

40  shall  ye  be  baptized:  but  to  sit  on 
my  right  hand  or  on  iiiy  left  hand 
is  not  mine  to  give :    but  it  is  for 
them  for  whom  it  hath  been  pre- 
41  pared.     And  when  the  ten  heard 

it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with 
indignation  concerning  James  and 
42  John.  And  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know 
that  they  which  are  accounted  to 
rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over 
them;  and  their  great  ones  exer- 


1  Or,  but  some  as  they  follwi-ed  -were  afraid  2  Or,  Teacher 

AM — »  "  and  they  that  followed"  etc.  omit  the  marg. 


118 


S.  MARK. 


1O— 42 


43  But  so  shall  it  not  be    among 
you:  but  whosoever  will    be    great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be 
the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,   but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

46  Tf  And  they    came    to   Jericho: 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with 
his  disciples  and  a  great  number  of 
people,   blind   Bartimeus,     the    son 
of  Timeus,    sat  by  the  highway  side 
begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried 
the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  called.      And  they 
call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him, 
Be  of  good  comfort,  rise;  he  calleth 
thee. 

50  And  he,   casting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus    answered    and  said 
unto  him,    What  wilt    thou    that  I 
should  do  unto  thee?    The  blind  man 
said  unto  him,  Lord,   that  I  might 
receivevmy  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And    immediately    he    received    his 
sight,    and   followed   Jesus    in   the 
way. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  rideth  with  triumph  into  Jerusalem  : 
12  curseth  the  fruitless  leafy  tree:  IS^purg- 
eth  the  temple:  20  exhorteth  his  disciples  to 
stedfastness  of  faith,  and  to  forgive  their 
enemies:  27  and  defendeth  the  lawfulness 
of  his  actions,  by  the  witness  of  John,  who 
teas  a  man  sent  of  God. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to  Je- 
rusalem,   unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 


43  cise  authority  over  them.    But  it 
is  not  so  among  you :  but  whoso- 
ever would  become  great  among 

44  you,  shall  be  your  Minister:  and 
whosoever  would  be  first  among 

45  you,  shall  be  2servantof  all.    "For 
verily  the  Son  of  man  came  not 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho :  and 
as  he  went  out  from  Jericho,  with 
his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude, 
the  son  of  Timaeus,  Bartimseus,  a 
blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by  the 

47  way  side.     And  when  he  heard 
that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,   and  say,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 

48  me.    And  many  rebuked  him,  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace :  but  he 
cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 

49  on  me.      And  Jesus  stood  still, 
and  said,  Call  ye  him.    And  they 
call  the  blind  man,  sa5"ing  unto 
him,   Be  of  good  cheer:  rise,  he 

50  calleth    thee.      And    he,    casting 
away  his  garment,  sprang  up,  and 

51  came  to  Jesus.     And  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  and  said,   What  wilt 
thou  that  I  should  do  unto  thee? 
And  the  blind  man  said  unto  him, 
3Rabboni,  that  I  may  receive  my 

52  sight.    And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath  •hnade 
thee  whole.    And  straightway  he 
received  his  sight,  and  followed 
him  in  the  way. 


And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives, 
he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 


1  Or,  servant  2  Gr.  bondservant.  '  See  John  xx.  16.  <  Or,  sared  thet 

AM. — «  For  "  For  verily"  etc.  read  "  For  the  Son  of  man  also  "  etc, 


11—14 


S.    MAHK. 


119 


2  And  saith   unto    them,    Go   your 
way   into    the    village,    over    against 
you:  and  as   soon  as  ye  be  entered 
into   it,   ye    shall     flnd   a   colt  tied, 
whereon   never  man  sat;   loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And   if    any   man    say  unto  you, 
Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye  that  the  Lord 
lintli  need  of  him;  and  straightway 
he  will  send  him  hither. 

1  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door  with- 
out in  a  place  where  two  ways  met; 
and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them,  What  do  ye, 
loosing  the  colt? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  even  as 
Jesus  had  commanded:  and  they  let 
them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus, 
and  cast  their  garments  on  him ;   and 
he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments 
in  the  way :     and  others    cut  down 
branches  off  the  trees,  and  strewed 
them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and 
they    that    followed,    cried,   saying, 
Hosanna ;    Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our 
father  David,    that    cometh    in  the 
name  of  the  Lord :    Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jerusa- 
lem, and  into  the  temple :  and  when 
he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all 
things,   and  now    the  eventide  was 
come,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with 
the  twelve. 

12  ^f  And    on    the    morrow,   when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany,   he 
was  hungry : 

13  And  seeing  a  flg   tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  flnd  any  thing  thereon:   and 
when  he  came  to  it,  he  found  noth- 
ing but  leaves;  for  the  time  of  figs 
was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus    answered    and  said 


2  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  that  is  over  against, 
you :   and  straightway  as  ye  enter 
into  it,  ye  shall  flnd  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man    ever    yet  sat; 

3  loose  him,  and  bring  him.    And 
if  any  one  say  unto  you,  Why  do 
ye  this?   say  ye,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him ;    and  straightway  he 

4  Hvill  send  him  2back  hither.    And 
they  went  away,  and  found  a  colt 
tied  at  the  door  without  in  the  open 

5  street;  and  they  loose  him.    And 
certain  of  them  that  stood  there 
said  unto  them,  What  do  ye,  loos- 

6  ing  the  colt?   And  they  said  unto 
them  even  as  Jesus  had  said :  and 

7  they  let  them  go.    And  they  bring 
the  colt  unto  Jesus,  and  cast  on 
him  their  garments;    and  he  sat 

8  upon    him.     And    many    spread 
their  garments  upon  the.  way ;  and 
others  branches,  which  they  had 

9  cut  from  the  fields.  And  they  that 
went  before,  and  they  that  follow- 
ed, cried,  Hosanna;  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 

10  Lord:  Blessed  is  the  kingdom  that 
cometh,  the  kingdom  of  our  father 
David:  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 


11  And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem, 
into  the  temple ;  and  when  he  had 
looked  round  about  upon  all 
things,  it  being  now  eventide,  he 
went  out  unto  Bethany  with  the 
twelve. 


12  And  on  the  morrow,  when  they 
were  come  out  from  Bethany,  he 

13  hungered.    And  seeing  a  fig  tree 
afar  off  having  leaves,  he  came, 
if  haply  he  might  find  anything 
thereon :  and  when  he  came  to  it, 
he  found  nothing  but  leaves ;   for 

14  it  was  not  the  season  of  flgs.  And 


1  Gr.  sendeth.  2  Or,  again 


S  Gr.  layers  of  leaves. 


120 


S.  MARK. 


11-14 


unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee 
hereafter  for  ever.  And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 

15  ^  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem: 
and  Jesus  went  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tobies  of  the  money  changers,  and 
the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves ; 

1G  And  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  any  vessel  through 
the  temple. 

17  And    he     taught,    saying    unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written,    My  house 
shall  be  called    of    all    nations  the 
house  of  prayer?   but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests 
heard  it,  and  sought  how  they  might 
destroy  him:    for  they  feared  him, 
because  all  the  people  was  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,   he 
went  out  of  the  city. 

20  ^  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  flg  tree  dried 
up  from  the  roots. 

21  And    Peter    calling    to    remem- 
brance  saith  unto  him,  Master,  be- 
hold, the  tig  tree  which  thou  cursedst 
is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto 
them,  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  into   the    sea;    and    shall  not 
doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  those  things  which  he  saith  shall 
come  to  pass ;  he  shall  have  whatso- 
ever he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What 
things  soever    ye   desire,    when    ye 
pray,   believe  that  ye  receive  them, 
and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  for- 
give, if  ye  have    aught  against  any: 
that  your  Father   also  which  is  in 
heaven  may  forgive  you  your  tres- 
passes. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither 


he  answered  and  said  unto  it,  No 
man  eat  fruit  from  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 

15  And  they   come  to  Jerusalem: 
and  he  entered  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold  and  them  that  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-changer*,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  the  doves; 

16  and  he  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  a  vessel  through 

17  the  temple.    And  he  taught,  and 
said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written, 
My  house  shall  be  called  a  house 
of  prayer  for  all  the  nations?   but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

18  And  the    chief    priests    and  the 
scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him :  for  they 
feared  him,  for  all  the  multitude 
was  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

19  And  Jevery  evening    2he    went 
forth  out  of  the  city, 

20  And  as  they  passed  by  in  the 
morning,   they  saw    the  fig  tree 
withered  away    from   the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remembrance 
saith  unto   him,    Rabbi,   behold, 
the  flg  tree  which  thou  cursedst 

22  is    withered    away.      And    Jesus 
answeriug  saith  unto  them,  Have 

23  faith  in  God.     Verily  I  say  unto 
you,   Whosoever    shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  token  up 
and  cast  into  the  sea;   and  shall 
not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall 
believe  that  what  he  saith  cometh 

24  to  pass ;  he  shall  have  it.    There- 
fore I  say  unto  JTOU,   All  things 
whatsoever  ye  pray  and  ask  for, 
believe    that    ye    "have    received 
them,   and  ye    shall  have  them. 

25  And  Avhensoever  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any  one;    that  your  Father  also 
which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive 
you  your  trespasses.8 


1  Gr.  whenever  evening  came.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.  3  Many 

ancient  authorities  add  ver.  26  Bui  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  iHU  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  forgive  your  trespasses. 

Am. — •  For  "  have  received  "  read  "  receive  "  with  niarg.  Or.  received. 


12-1 


S.  MARK. 


will  your  father  which  is  in  heaven 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  1  And  they    come  again  to  Je- 
ruselem:  and  as  he  was  walking  in 
the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the 
elders. 

28  And  say  unto  him,   By  what  au- 
thority doest  thou  these  things?  and 
who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do 
these  things? 

29  And    Jesus    answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will   also    ask  of  you 
one  question,  and  answer  me,  and  I 
will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

30  The    baptism    of    John,   was  it 
from    heaven,   or    of   men?   answer 
me. 

31  And  they    reasoned   with  them- 
selves, saying,   If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did  ye 
not  believe  him? 

32  But  if  we   shall   say,    Of  men; 
they  feared  the  people:  for  all  men 
counted  John,  that  he  was  a  prophet 
indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said  unto 
Jesus,    We  cannot  tell.    And  Jesus 
answering  saith  unto  them,  Neither 
do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to  un- 
thankful husbandmen,  Christ  foretelleth  the 
reprobation  of  the  Jews,  and  the  calling  of 
the  Gentiles;  13  He  avoideth  the  snare  of 
the  Pharisees  and  fferodians  about  giv- 
ing tribute  to  Caesar.  18  conrinceth  the 
error  of  the  Sadducees,  who  denied  the 
resurrection:  28  resolveth  the  scribe,  who 
questioned  of  the  first  commandment:  35  re- 
futeth  the  opinion  that  the  scribes  held  of 
Christ:  38  bidding  the  people  to  beware 
of  their  ambition  and  hypocrisy:  41  and 
commendeth  the  poor  widow  for  her  two 
mites,  above  all. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto  them 
by  parables.  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  an  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  place  for  the 
winefat,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  j 
far  country. 


27  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem:  and  as  he  was  walking  in 
the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 

28  the  elders;    and  they  said  unto 
him,  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  gave  thee 
this  authority  to  do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  of  you  one  'question,  and  an- 
swer me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  from  men?  answer  me. 

31  And  they    reasoned    with  them- 
selves,  saying,   If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;   he  will  say,  Why 
then    did    ye    not    believe  him? 

32  2But  should  we  say,  From  men  — 
they  feared  the  people:  3for   all 
verily  held  John  to  be  a  prophet. 

33  And  they  answered  Jesus  and  say, 
We  know  not.     And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 


12  And  he  began  to  speak  unto 
them  in  parables.  A  man  planted 
a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about 
it,  and  digged  a  pit  for  the  wine- 
press, and  built  a  tower,  and  let 
it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 


1  Gr.  word, 
prophet  indeed. ' 


2  Or,  But  shall  we  say,  From  menf 


3  Or,  for  all  held  John  to  be  a 


S.  MARK. 


12-1 


2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the 
husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he  might 
receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  And   they  caught  him,   and   beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  an- 
other servant ;  and  at  him  they  cast 
stones,  and  wounded  him  in  the  head, 
and     sent     him      away     shamefully 
handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another:  and 
him  they  killed,   and  many  others; 
beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  Having    yet    therefore    one   son, 
his  wellbeloved,   he    sent    him  also 
last  unto    them,  saying,   They    will 
reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir;  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance 
shall  be  ours. 

8  And   they    took    him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do?  he  will  come  and 
destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will  give 
the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this  scrip- 
ture;   the  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and 
it  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  but  feared  the  people :  for  they 
knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  parable 
against  them:  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  If  And  they  sent  unto  him  certain 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Hero- 
dians,  to  catch  him  in  his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they 
say  unto  him,  Master,  we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no  man ; 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth ;  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to 
Caesar,  or  not? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 


2  into    another    country.      And    at 
the  season  he  sent  to  the  husband- 
men a  Servant,  that  he  might  re- 
ceive from  the  husbandmen  of  the 

3  fruits  of  the  vineyard.     And  they 
took  him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent 

4  him  away  empty.     And  again  lie 
sent  unto  them  another  Servant ; 
and    him    they    wounded  in  the 
head,    and    handled    shamefully. 

5  And  he    sent   another;   and  him 
they    killed:     and  many  others; 
beating    some,  and  killing  some. 

6  He  had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son: 
he  sent  him  last  unto  them,  sav- 
ing, They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir ;  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance 

8  shall  be  ours.    And  they  took  him, 
and  killed  him,  and  cast  him  forth 

9  out  of  the  vineyard.    What  there- 
fore will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
do?  he  will  come  and  destroy  the 
husbandmen,    and   will  give  the 

10  vineyard  unto   others.     Have  ye 
not  read  even  this  scripture : 

The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it    is  marvelous    in    our 
eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him;  and  they  feared  the  multi- 
tude ;    for  they  perceived  that  he 
spake  the  parable  against  them : 
and  they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

13  And  they  send  unto  him  certain 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Hero- 
dians,  that  they  might  catch  him 

14  in  talk.      And  when   they    were 
come,      they      say     unto     him, 
2Master,  we  know  that  thou  art 
true,  and  carest  not  for  any  one : 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person 
of  men,   but  of  a  truth  teachest 
the  way  of  God ;     Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Ca3sar,  or  not? 

15  Shall  we    give,  or   shall  we  not 


l  Gr.  bondservant. 


2  Or,  Teacher 


12—27 


S.  MARK. 


123 


give?  But  he,  knowing  their  hy- 
pocrisy, said  unto  them,  Why  tempt 
ye  me?  bring  me  a  penny,  that  I  may 
see  it. 

16  And  they  brought    it.    And    he 
saith  unto  them,  Whose  i'.sthis  image 
and  superscription?    And  they  said 
unto  him,  Caesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Render  to  Caesar  the  things 
that   are  Caesar's,   and  to  God  the 
tilings    that    are    God's.    And    they 
marvelled  at  him. 

18  U  Then  come  unto  him  the  Sad- 
ducees,  which  say  there  is  no  resur- 
rection; and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,   Moses  wrote  unto  us, 
If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  his 
wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no  chil- 
dren,  that  his  brother  should  take 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren : 
and  the  flrst  took  a  wife,  and  dying 
left  no  seed, 

21  And  the  second    took  her,  and 
died,  neither  left  he  any  seed :  and 
the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  left  no 
seed:  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

23  In    the    resurrection    therefore, 
when    they   shall  rise,    whose    wife 
shall  she  be  of  them?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

2-t  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  scriptures, 
neither  the  power  of  God? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from 
the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage;    but    are  as  the 
angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that 
they  rise:   have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  the  God  of  the  living:  ye  there- 
fore do  greatly  err. 


give?  But  he,  knowing  their 
hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  me?  bring  me  a  ^enny, 

16  that    I    may    see    it.     And    they 
brought  it.     And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Whose  is  this    image    and 
superscription?      And    they   said 

17  unto  him,   Caesar's.     And  Jesus 
said    unto     them,    Render    unto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God' s .  And  they  marvelled  greatly 

»     at  him. 


18  And  there  come  unto  him  Sad- 
ducees,  which  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection;  and  they  asked  him, 

19  saying,  2Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us,  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave    a    wife    behind  him,    and 
leave  no  child,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 

20  seed    unto    his    brother.      There 
were    seven    brethren:    and    the 
flrst  took  a  wife,  and  dying  left 

21  no  seed ;  and  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  leaving  no  seed  behind 

22  him;  and  the  third  likewise:  and 
the  seven  left  no  seed.     Last  of 

23  all  the  woman  also  died.    In  the 
resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she 
be  of  them?  for  the  seven  had  her 

24  to  wife.    Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye 
err,  that  ye  know  not  the  scrip- 

25  tures,  nor  the  power  of  God?    For 
when    they  shall  rise    from    the 
dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in    marriage;    but   are    as 

26  angels  in  heaven.    But  as  touch- 
ing the  dead,  that  they  are  raised ; 
have  ye  not  read    in    the    book 
of  Moses,   in  the  place  concern- 
ing  the    Bush,   how    God    spake 
unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the  God 
of    Abraham,     and    the    God    of 
Isaac,  and   the  God    of   Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living:  ye  do  greatly 
err. 


1  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.  -'  Or,  Teacher 


124 


S.  MARK. 


12-28 


28  K  And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 
and    having    heard  them    reasoning 
together,  and  perceiving  that  he  had 
answered    them    well,    asked    him, 
Which  is  the  first  commandment  of  all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him,    The 
first    of  all  the  commandments    j.s, 
Hear,   O   Israel;   The  Lord  our  God 
is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 


28  And    one  of    the  .scribes  came, 
and  heard  them  questioning  to- 
gether, and  knowing  that  he  had 
answered  them  well,  asked  him, 
What  commandment  is  the  first 

29  of  all?    Jesus  answered,  The  first 
is,  Hear,  O  Israel;  JThe  Lord  our 

30  God,  the  Lord  is  one :  and  thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  2\vitli 
all  thy  heart,  and  2with  all  thy 
soul,  and  2with  all  thy  mind,  and 


thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  ;  31  2with  all  thy  strength.    The  sec- 
with  all  thy  strength:  this  is  the  first  j       ond  is  this,  Thou  shalt  Jove  thy 
commandment . 
31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely 


neighbor    as   thyself.      There    is 
none  other  commandment  greater 

this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour   32  than  these.    And  the  scribe  said 

him,   Of  a   truth,  sMaster, 


as  thyself.    There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these. 

32  And  the   scribe  said  unto  him, 
Well,    Master,    thou    hast  said  the 
truth :  for  there  is  one  God ;  and  there 
is  none  other  but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all    the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understand- 1 
ing,  and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with  j 
alf  the  strength,    and    to    love   his  \ 
neighbor  as  himself,   is  more   than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  an- 
swered discreetly,  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.    And  no  man  after  that  durst 
ask  him  any  question. 

35  If  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
while  he  taught  in  the  temple,  How 
say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  son 
of  David? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  The  LORD  said  to  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
him  Lord ;  and  whence  is  he  then  his 
son?   And  the  common  people  heard 
him  gladly. 

38  If  And   he    said    unto    them    in 
his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  love  to  go  in  long  clothing, 
and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, 


unto 

thou  hast    well    said  that  he  is 

one ;  and  there  is  none  other  but 

33  he:  and  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  under- 
standing, and  with  all  the  strength, 
and  to  love  his  neighbour  as 
himself,  is  much  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and 

84  sacrifices.  And  when  Jesus  saw 
that  he  answered  discreetly,  he 
said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
no  man  after  that  durst  ask  him 
any  question. 

35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
as  he  taught  in  the  temple,  How 
say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is 

36  the  son  of  David?    David  himself 
said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  1  make  thine  enemies  4the 
footstool  of  thy  feet. 

37  David  himself  calleth  him  Lord; 
and  whence  is  he  his  son?    And 
sthe    common  people  heard   him 
gladly. 

38  And  in  his  teaching  he    said, 
Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to 
have  salutations  in  the    market- 


1  Or,  The  Lord  is  our  God;   the  Lord  is  one  -'  Gr.  from  3  Or,    Teacher 

4  Some  ancient  authorities  read  underneath  thy  feet.  3  Or,  the  great  mitltttvde 


13—5 


S.    MAKK. 


125 


39  And  the  chief  seats   in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  uppermost  rooms  at 
feasts: 

40  Which   devour   widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers : 
these  shall    receive  greater  damna- 
tion. 

41  Tf  And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the 
treasury,  and  beheld  how  the  people 
cast  money  into   the  treasury:    and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites, 
which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  Mm  his  disci- 
ples, and  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  yon,  That  this  poor  widow 
hath    cast   more    in,  than    all    they 
which  have  cast  into  the  treasury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their 
abundance ;  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her 
living. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

7  Christ  foretelMh  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
ple: <J  the  persecutions  for  the  gospel:  10 
that  the  gospel  must  be  preached  to  all  na- 
tions: 14  that  great  calamities  shall  hap- 
pen to  the  Jews:  24  and  the  manner  of  his 
coming  to  judgment:  32  the  hour  whereof 
being  knoicn  to  none,  every  man  is  to  watch 
and  pray,  that  we  be  not  found  unprovided, 
irhen  he'cometh  to  each  one  particularly  by 
death. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple, 
one  of  his  disciples  saith  unto 
him,    Master,    see    what  manner  of 
stones  and  what  buildings  are  here! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  buildings? 
there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
another,    that    shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of 
Olives  over  against  the  temple,  Peter 
and   James    and  John  and  Andrew 
asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
all  these  things  shall  be  fulfilled? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them  began 
to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any  man  de- 
ceive you : 


:{'.)  places,  and  chief  seats  in  the  syn- 
agogues, and  chief  places  at  feasts : 

40  they  which  devour  widows'  houses, 
'and    for    a    pretence  make  long 
prayers ;  these  shall  receive  great- 
er condemnation. 

41  Ajid  he  sat  down  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
multitude  cast  -money  into    the 
treasury:    and    many    that    were 

42  rich    cast    in    much.    And  there 
came  3a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast 
in  two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 

43  thing.    And    he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor 
widow  cast  in  more  than  all  they 
which  are  casting  into  the  treas- 

44  ury:  for  they  all   did  cast  in  of 
their  superfluity;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 


13  Aud  as  he  went  forth  out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples  saith 
unto  him,  ^Master,  behold,  what 
manner  of  stones  and  what  man- 

2  ner  of  buildings !     And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings?  there  shall  not  be  left 
here    one    stone    upon    another, 
which  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of 
Olives  over  against  the  temple, 
Peter  and  James  and  John  and 

4  Andrew  asked  him  privately,  Tell 
us,  when  shall    these  things  be? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  all  about  to  be 

5  accomplished?    And  Jesus  began 
to    say    unto    them,    Take    heed 
that    no    man    lead    you   astray. 


1  Or,  even  while  for  a  pretence  they  nuike 
Teacher 


2  Gr.  brann. 


'•'•  <  i  r.  owe. 


4  Or, 


10 


126 


S.   MARK. 


13-6 


6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  Christ;   and  shall  de- 
ceive many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye  not  troub- 
led :  for  such  things  must  needs  be ; 
but  the  end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  kingdom : 
and  there   shall    be  earthquakes  in 
divers  places,  and  there  shall  be  fam- 
ines   and    troubles:    these    are    the 
beginnings  of  sorrows. 

9  Tf  But  take  heed  to  yourselves: 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  coun- 
cils ;  and  in  the  synagogues  ye  shall 
be  beaten :  and  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be  pub- 
lished among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead  you, 
and  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought 
beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak,  nei- 
ther do  ye  premeditate :  but  whatso- 
ever shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour, 
that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  betray  the 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the 
son;     and    children    shall    rise     up 
against  their  parents,  and  shall  cause 
them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that  shall 
endure  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved. 

14  If  But  when    ye    shall    see    the 
abomination  pf  desolation,  spoken  of 
by    Daniel    the    prophet,     standing 
where  it  ought    not,  (let  him  that 
readeth  understand,)  then  let  them 
that  be  in  Judaea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  house- 
top not  go  down  into  the  house,  nei- 
ther enter  therein,  to  take  any  thing 
out  of  his  house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 
not  turn  back  again  for  to  take  up  his 
uarment. 


6  Many  shall  come  in  my  name,  say- 
ing, I  am  he;  and  shall  lead  many 

7  astray.    And  when  ye  shall  hear 
of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be 
not  troubled:    these  things   must 
needs  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end 

8  is  not  yet.    For  nation  shall  rise 
against    nation,     and     kingdom 
against  kingdom:  there  shall  be 
earthquakes     in     divers    places : 
there    shall    be    famines:     these 
things  are  the  beginning  of  tra- 
vail. 


9  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves : 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils;  and  in  synagogues  shall 
ye  be  beaten ;  and  before  govern- 
ors and  kings  shall  ye  stand  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto 

10  them.    And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  preached  unto  all  the  nations. 

11  And  when  they  lead  you  to  judge- 
ment, and  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
speak:    but  whatsoever  shall   be 
given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak 
ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 

12  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  brother  shall 
deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  his  child;  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and 
Jcause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that 
endureth  to  the    end,   the   same 
shall  be  saved. 


14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomina- 
tion of  desolation  standing  wlu-iv 
he  ought  not  (let  him  that  read- 
eth understand),   then   let  them 
that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the 

15  mountains:    and    let  him  that  is 
on  the  housetop  not  go  down,  nor 
enter  in,  to  take  anything  out  of 

16  his  house:  and  let  him  that  is  in 
the  field  not  return  back  to  take 


1  Or,  put  them  to  death 


13—31 


S.    MA  UK. 


127 


17  But  woe  to  them    that   arc   \\itlr 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  clays ; 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  he 
not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  he  afflic- 
tion, such  as  was  not  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation  which  God  cre- 
ated unto  this  time,  neither  shall  he. 

20  And  except  that  the    Lord   had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
be  saved:   but  for  the  elect's   sake, 
whom  lie  hath  chosen,  he  hath  short- 
ened the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  t<> 
you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ;  or,  lo,  he  i* 
there;  believe  Jtim  not: 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false  proph- 
ets shall  rise,  and  shall   shew  signs 
and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, even  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold,  I  have 
foretold  you  all  things. 

24  If  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  darkened, 
and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall  fall, 
and  the  powers  that  are   in  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  with 
great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his  angels, 
and  shall  gather  together  his    elect 
from  the  four  winds,  from  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth  to  the  utter- 
most part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn   a  parable  of  the  tig 
tree ;  When  her  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  leaves,   ye  know 
that  summer  is  near : 

29  So  ye  in   like  manner,   when  ye 
shall  see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it  is    nigh,   even    at  the 
doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all  these 
things  be  done. 

31  Heaven    and    earth    shall    pass 
away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 


17  his   cloke.     But  woe  unto    them 

that  are  with  child  and  to  them 

that    give   suck    in    those    days! 

is  And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in  the 

1!)  winter.    For  those  days  shall  be 

tribulation,  such  as  there  hath  not 

been  the  like  from  the  beginning 

of  the  creation  which  God  created 

until   now,   and   never  shall   be. 

20  And  except  the  Lord  had  short- 
ened the  clays,  no  flesh  would  have- 
been  saved:   but  for  the  elect's 
sake,  whom  he  chose,   he  short- 

21  ened  the  days.    And  then  if  any 
man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here 
is  the  Christ;  or,  Lo,  there;  be- 

22  lieve  ^'i  not:  for  there  shall  arise 
false  Christs  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew  signs  and  wonders, 
that  they  may  lead  astray,  if  pos- 

23  sible,  the  elect.     But  take  ye  heed : 
behold,  I  have  told  you  all  things 
beforehand. 

24  But  in  those  days,   after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not  give 

25  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  be 
falling  from  heaven,  and  the  pow- 
ers that  are  in  the  heavens  shall 

26  be  shaken.    And  then  shall  they 
see  the   Son  of  man  coming  in 
clouds    with    great    power    and 

27  glory.    And  then  shall    he   send 
forth  the  angels,  and  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her 
parable :  when  her  branch  is  now 
become  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  sum- 

29  mer  is  nigh ;  even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  ^le  is  nigh,  even  at 

30  the  doors.     Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
This  generation    shall    not    pass 
away,  until  all  these  things  be  ac- 

31  complished.     Heaven    and    earth 
shall  pass  a  way:    but  my  words 


i  Or,  lum 


-'  Or,  it 


128 


S.  MARK. 


13—31 


32  Tf  But  of  that  day  and  that  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  110,  not  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son, 
but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray : 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  For  the,  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man 
taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  ser- 
vants, and  to  every  man  his  work, 
and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for  ye  know 
not  when  the  master  of  the  house 
cometh,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at 
the  cock  crowing,  or  in  the  morn- 
ing: 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you 
sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious 
ointment  is  poured  on  his  head  by  a  woman. 
10  Judas  selleth  his  master  for  money.  12 
Christ  himself  fortelleth  how  he  shall  be  be- 
trayed of  one  of  his  disciples:  22  after  the 
passover  prepared,  and  eaten,  instituteth 
nis  supper:  26  declareth  aforehand  the 
flight  of  all  his  disciples, and  Peter's  denial, 
43  Judas  betrayelh  him  with  a  kiss.  46  He 
is  apprehended  in  thegarden,  63  falsely  ac- 
cused, and  impiously  condemned  of  the 
Jews'  council:  65  shamefully  abused  by 
them:  6'6  and  thrice  denied  of  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of 
the  passover,  and  of  unleavened 
bread :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

3  1  And  being  in  Bethany  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat  at 
meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an 
alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  spike- 
nard very  precious;  and  she  brake 
the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had  in- 
dignation   within    themselves,     and 
said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the  oint- 
ment made? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and 


32  shall  not  pass  away.      But  of  that 
day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no  one, 
hot  even  the  angels  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,   watch  'and  pray: 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  It  is  as  when  a  man,  sojourning  in 
another  country,  having  left  his 
house,  and  given  authority  to  his 
Servants,  to  each  one  his  work, 
commanded  also    the    porter    to 

35  watch.      Watch  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  lord  of  the 
house  cometh,  whether  at  even,  or 
at  midnight,  or  at  cock  crowing, 

30  or  in  the  morning;  lest  coming 
suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
unto  all,  Watch. 


14  ^°w  after  two  days  was  the 
feast  of  the  passover  and  the  un- 
leavened bread:  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how 
they  might  take  him  with  subtil ty, 

2  and  kill  him:  for  they  said,  Not 
during  the  feast,  lest  haply  there 
shall  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 

3  And  Avhile  he  was  in  Bethany  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as 
he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  wo- 
man having  3an  alabaster  cruse  of 
ointment  of  4  'spikenard  very  cost- 
ly ;  and  she  brake  the  cruse,  and 

4  poured  it    over    his  head.      But 
there  were  some  that  had  indigna- 
tion among    themselves,    sayintj, 
To  what  purpose  hath  this  waste 

5  of  the  ointment  been  made?      For 
this  ointment    might    have  been 
sold    for    above    three    hundred 
*pence,    and   given   to  the   poor. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pray.  2  Gr.  bfHtdm'rraiitx.  3  Or,  a  flask 

*  Gr.  pistic  nard,  pistio  being  perhaps  a  local  name.    Other*  take  it  to  mean  genuine, 
others,  liquid          •>  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 

AM.— a  For  "  spikenard  "  read  "  pure  nard  "  (\vith  marg.  Or,  liquid  nard),  and  omit 
marg.4 


14—18 


S.  MARK. 


129 


have  been  given  to  the  poor.     And 
they  murmured  against  her. 
<!  And  Jesus  said,   Let  her  alone: 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath  wrought 
a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  al- 
ways, and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  may 
do  them  good:  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could :  she 
is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my  body 
to  the  burying. 

J)  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whereso- 
ever this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also 
that  she  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 
for  a  memorial  of  her.  10 

101  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  to 
betray  him  unto  them.  11 

11  And  when  they  heard  it,    they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  j 
money.    And  he  sought  how  he  might 
conveniently  betray  him. 

12  1  And  the  first  day  of  unleavened    12 
bread,  when  they  killed  the  passover, 
his  disciples  said  unto  him,   Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  prepare  that 
thou  mayest  eat  the  passover? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his    13 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye 
into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you 

a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water: 
follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,    \A 
say  ye  to  the  goodman  of  the  house, 
The  Master  saith,  Where  is  the  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  pass- 
over  with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  up-    15 
per  room  furnished    and  prepared: 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and  |  1(! 
came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he  ! 
hud  said  unto  them:  and  they  made  i 
ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh    17 
with  the  twelve.  18 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Jesus 
said,  Verity  I  say  unto  you,  One  of  you 
which  eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me. 


And  they  murmured  against  her. 
But  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone; 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 
For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you,  and  whensoever  ye  will 
ye  can  do  them  good :  but  me  ye 
have  not  always.  She  hath  done 
what  she  could :  she  hath  anointed 
my  body  aforehand  for  the  bury- 
ing. And  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  the  gospel  shall  be 
preached  throughout  the  whole 
world,  that  also  which  this  wo- 
man hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 

And  Judas  Iscariot,  ahe  that  was 
one  of  the  twelve,  went  away  unto 
the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  de- 
liver him  unto  them.  And  they, 
when  they  heard  it,  were  glad,  and 
promised  to  give  him  money.  And 
he  sought  how  he  might  conve- 
niently deliver  him  unto  them. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  unlea- 
vened bread,  when  they  sacrificed 
the  passover,  his  disciples  say  un- 
to him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
go  and  make  ready  that  thou  may- 
est eat  the  passover?  And  he  send- 
eth two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith. 
unto  them,  Go  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bear- 
ing a  pitcher  of  water:  follow  him; 
and  wheresoever  he  shall  enter  in, 
say  to  the  goodman  of  the  house, 
The  2Master  saith,  Where  is  my 
guestchamber,  where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  -disciples? 
And  he  will  himself  bhew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
ready :  and  there  make  ready  for 
xis.  And  the  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them:  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

And  when  it  was  evening  he 
cometh  with  the  twelve.  And  as 
they  3sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  One 
of  you  shall  betray  me,  even  he 


1  Gr.  the  one  of  the  twelve 


2  Or,  Teacher 


3  Gr.  reclined. 


130 


S.  MARK. 


14-1* 


19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful, 
and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  In 
it  I?  and  another  smd,  In  it' I? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that  dip- 
peth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as 
it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe  to  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if 
he  had  never  been  born. 

22  ^  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took 
bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  rt,  and 
gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take,   eat: 
this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,   he  gave  it  to 
them :  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is 
my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which 
is  shed  for  many. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink 
no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  that  I  drink  it  new  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  1  And  when  they  had    sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me 
this  night:  for  it  is  written,   I  will 
smite  the  shepherd,   and  the   sheep 
shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter    said    unto    him,  Al- 
though all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will 
not  I. 

30  And    Jesus     saith     nnto     him, 
Verily    I  say    unto  thee,  That  this 
day,   even  in  this  night,   before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehement- 
ly, If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I  will 
not  deny  thee  in  any  wise.     Likewise 
also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place  which 
was     named     Gethsemane:    and    he 
saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while 
I  shall  pray. 


19  that  eateth  with  me.     They  began 
to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto 

20  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  lie  that  dippeth  with  me 

21  in  the  dish.     For  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,   even  as  it    is  written  of 
him :  but     woe    unto     that    man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed!  good  were  it  'for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

22  And  as  they    were    eating,  he 
took    sbread,   and  when    he  had 
blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to 
them,  and  said,  Take  ye:  this  is 

23  my  body.    And  he  took  a  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave 
to  them:  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my 
blood  of  3the  4covenant,  which  is 

25  shed  for  many.    Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  al  will  no  more  drink  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vine,   until  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn, 
they  went  out  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall  be  5offended :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and 
the     sheep     shall     be    scattered 

28  abroad.      Howbeit,    after    I    am 
raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you  in- 

29  to  Galilee.    But  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Although  all  shall  be  5offend- 

30  ed,  yet  will  not  I.    And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
that  thou  to-day,  even  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt 

31  deny  me  thrice.    But  he  spake  ex- 
ceeding vehemently,   If  I  must  die 
Avith  thee,   I  will  not  deny  thee . 
And  in  like  manner  also  said  they 
all. 

32  And    they   come    unto  6a  place 
which  was  named    Gethsemane: 
and  he   saith  unto  his  disciples, 


1  Gr.  for  him  if  that  man.  2  Or,  a  loaf          «  Or,  the  testament  •*  Some  ancient 

authorities  insert  new.  s  Gr.  cawed  to  stumble.       "*  6Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground. 

AM, — «  For  "  I  will  no  more  drink  "  read  "  I  shall  not  drink  " 


S.   MARK. 


131 


33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter 
and  James  and  John,  and  began  to  be 
sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  is 
exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death :  tar- 
ry ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  that, 
if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might 
pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee;  take 
away  this  cup  from  me ;  nevertheless 
not    what    1    will,   but    what    thou 
wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  tindeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  Simon,  ; 
sleepest    thou?    couldest    not    thou : 
watch  one  hour? 

;58  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
into  temptation.     The  spirit  truly  *.s ! 
ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And    again  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found 
them  asleep    again,    (for  their  eyes 
were  heavy,)  neither  wist  they  what 
to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest:  it  is  enough,  the 
hour  is  come;    behold,   the  Son   of 
man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go;  lo,  he  that 
betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  f  And  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,   cometh    Judas,    one    of    the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  multi- 
tude with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and 
the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ; 
take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he 
goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saith, 
Master,  master;  and  kissed  him. 

46  ^f  And  they  laid  their  hands  on 
him  and  took  him. 


:-W  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  pray.  And 
he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and 
James  and  John,  and  began  to  be 
greatly  amazed,  and  sore  troubled. 

:54  And  he  saith  unto  them,  My  soul 
is  exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto 
death :  abide  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 

36  might  pass  away  from  him.     And 
he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  unto  thee;    remove 
(his  cup  from  me:  howbeit  not 
what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  tindeth  them 
sleeping,  and    saith    unto  Peter, 
Simon,    sleepest    thou?    couldest 

38  thou  not  watch  one  hour?    Watch 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation:    the  spirit  indeed  is 
willing,   but    the    flesh  is  weak. 

39  And    again    he   went  away,   and 
*prayed,  saying  the   same  words. 

40  And  again  he   came,   and  found 
them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
very  heavy;    and    they  wist  not 

41  what    to    answer  him.     And    he 
cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Sleep    on    now,  and 
take  your  rest :  it  is  enough ;  the 
hour  is  come ;  behold,  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 

42  sinners.     Arise,  let  us  be  going: 
behold,  he  that  betrayeth  me  is  at 
hand. 

43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet 
spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and 

44  the    elders.     Now    he    that   be- 
trayed    him    had    given    them  a 
token,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he ;  take  him,  and  lead 

45  him    away    safely.      And    when 
he    was    come,     straightway    he 
came  to  him,  and  saith,  Rabbi; 

46  and  kissed  him.    And  they  laid 
hands    on    him,    and    took   him. 


1  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  i/e  miter  not 


••!  Gr.  kissed  Mm  much. 


S.  MARK. 


14-47 


47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered    and    said 
unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out  as  against 
a  thief,  with  swords  and  with  staves 
to  take  me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  tem- 
ple teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not: 
but  the  scriptures  must  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  cer- 
tain young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth 
cast  about  his  naked  body;  and  the 
young  men  laid  hold  on  him: 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  from  them  naked. 

53  ^f  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the 
high  priest :  and  with  him  were  as- 
sembled all  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off, 
even  into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest : 
and  he  sat  with  the  servants,  «nd 
warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  sought  for  witness  against 
Jesiis  to  put  him  to  death ;  and  found 
none. 

5G  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness  agreed 
not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare 
false  witness  against  him,  saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy 
this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands, 
and  within  three  days  I  will  build 
another  made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 
agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in 
the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it 
ichich  these  witness  against  thee? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  an- 
swered   nothing.     Again    the     high 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Blessed? 

62  And  Jesus   said,    I  am:  and  ye 
shall  see  the  son  of  man  sitting  on 


47  But  a  certain  one   of  them  that 
stood  by    drew  his    sword,   and 
smote   the   'servant  of  the    high 

48  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.    And 
Jesus    answered    and    said    unto 
them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against 
a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves 

49  to   seize  me?     I  was  daily  with 
you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not :  but  this  is  done  that 
the  scriptures  might  be  fulfilled . 

50  And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man  fol- 
lowe'd  with  him,  having  a  linen 
cloth    cast    about  him,    over  hi* 
naked  body:  and  they  lay  hold  on 

52  him ;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  awa}r  to  the 
high  priest:  and  there  come  to- 
gether   with    him    all    the    chief 
priests    and    the  elders  and  the 

54  scribes.    And  Peter  had  followed 
him  afar  off,  even  within,  into  the 
court  of  the  high  priest ;  and  he 
was  sitting  with  the   officers,  and 
warming  himself  in  the  light  of 

55  thefire.      Now  the    chief   priests 
and  the  whole  council  sought  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him  to 

56  death;    and  found    it    not.     For 
many  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  and  their  witness  agreed  not 

57  together.   And  there  stood  up  cer- 
tain, and  bare  false  witness  against 

58  him,  saying,  We  heard  him  say,  I 

'  will  destroy  this  2temple  that  is. 
made  with  hands,  and  in  three 
days  I  will  build  another  made 

59  without  hands.    And  not  even  so 
did  their  witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in 
the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing,   Answereth    thou    nothing? 
what    is  it  which  these  witness 

61  against  thee?    But  he    held    his 
peace,    and    answered     nothing. 
Again  the  high  priest  asked  him, 
and  saith  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
Christ,   the  Son  of  the  Blessed? 

62  And   Jesus  said,    I  am:    and  ye 


1  fcir,  bondservant. 


'1  Or,  sanctiHiri/ 


14-72 


S.  MARK. 


133 


the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

03  Then  the  high   priest  rent    his 
clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we  any 
further  witnesses:' 

04  Ye  have  heard  the   blasphemy: 
what  think  ye?    And  they  all   con- 
demned him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet 
him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophesy : 
and  the  servants  did  strike  him  with 
the  palms  of  their  hands. 

00  Tf  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of  the 
maids  of  the  high  priest: 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warm- 
ing himself,  she  looked  upon  him, 
and  said,  And  thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
sayest.    And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and 
began  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by, 
This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.    And  a 
little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said 
again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one  of 
them:  for  thou  art  a  Galilaean,  and 
thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this  man 
of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time   the  cock 
crew.      And  Peter  called  to  mind  the 
word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Be-' 
fore  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Jesus  brought  bound,  and  accused  before 
Pilate.  Ifi  Upon  the  clamour  of  the  common 
l>eople,  the  murderer  Barabbas  is  loosed, 
and  Jesus  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  17 
He  is  crou-ned  with  thorns,  19  spit  on,  and 
mocked:  21faintethin  bearing  his  cross:  27 
hangeth  between  tiro  thieves:  29  suffereth 
the  triumphing  reproaches  of  the  Jeirs:  39 
but  confessed  by  the  centurion  to  be  the  Son 
of  God:  43  and  is  honourably  buried  bij 
Joseph. 


shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
at  the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming  with  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  And    the    high    priest    rent    his 
clothes,  and  saith,  What  further 

64  need  have  we  of  witnesses?     Ye 
have  heard  the  blasphemy :  what 
think    ye?      And    they    all     con- 
demned   him    to    be    *worthy  of 

65  death.      And  some  began  to  spit 
on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,   and  to  say  unto 
him,   Prophesy:   and  the  officers 
received  him  with  2blows  of  their 
hands. 

66  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
the  court,  there  cometh  one  of  the 

67  maids  of  the  high  priest ;  and  see- 
ing Peter  warming  himself,   she 
looked  upon  him,  and  saith,  Thou 
also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even 

68  Jesus.    But  he  denied,  saying,  3I 
neither   know,     nor    understand 
what  thou  sayest:   and  he  went 
out  into  the  4porch ;  5and  the  cock 

69  crew.  And  the  maid  saw  him,  and 
began  again  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  But  he  again  denied  it.    And  after 
a  little  while  again  they  that  stood 
by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou 
art  one  of  them ;  for  thou  art  a  Gali- 

71  Isean.    But  he  began  to  curse,  and 
to  swear,  I  know  not  this  man  of 

72  whom  ye  speak.    And  straightway 
the  second  time  the  cock  crew. 
And  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word, 
how  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow  twice,   thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.    'And  when 
he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 


1  Gr.  liable  to.  2  Or,  strokes  of  rods 

thou,  -irluit  xfii/est  thout  4  Gr.  forecourt. 

cni'k  i-reir.  *>  Or,  And  he  began  to  weep. 


3  Or,  /  neither  knoie,  nor  understand: 
•5  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  the 


134 


S.  MARK. 


15—1 


AND  straightway  in  the  morning 
the  chief  priests  held  a  consulta- 
tion with  the  elders  and  scribes  and 
the  whole  council,  and  bound  Jesus, 
and  carried  Mm  away,  and  delivered 
Mm  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews?  And  he  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest 
it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him 
of  many  things:    but    he    answered 
nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou  nothing?  behold 
how  many  things  they  witness  against 
thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing :  ! 
so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released  unto 
them  one  prisoner,  whomsoever  they 
desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Barab- 
bas,  which  lay  bound  with  them  that 
had  made  insurrection  with  him,  who 
had    committed    murder  in  the  in- 
surrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud 
began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had 
ever  clone  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  saying, 
Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests 
had  delivered  him  for  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  he  should  rather  release 
Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And    Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them,   What  will  ye  then 
that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again,  Crucify 
him. 

14  Then    Pilate    said    unto    them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?  And 
they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly, 
Crucify  him. 

15  f  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  con- 
tent the  people,   released  Barabbas 
unto    them,    and    delivered    Jesus, 


15  ^"d  straightway  in  the  morn- 
ing the  chief  priests  with  the  eld- 
ers and  scribes,  and  the  whole 
council,  held  a  consultation,  and 
bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him 
away,  and  delivered  him  up  to 

2  Pilate.      And    Pilate  asked  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering  saith  unto  him, 

3  Thou  sayest.  And  the  chief  priests 

4  accused  him  of  many  things.   And 
Pilate  again  asked  him,   saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  behold 
how  many  things  they  accuse  thee 

5  of.    But  Jesus  no  more  answered 
anything;    insomuch    that    Pilate 
marvelled. 


(5      Now  at  Jthe  feast  he  used  to 
release  unto  them  one  prisoner, 

7  whom  they  asked  of  him.    And 
there  was  one  called  Barrabbas, 
lying  bound  with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection,   men  who  in 
the  insurrection  had    committed 

8  murder.    And  the  multitude  went 
up  and  began  to  ask  him  to  do 
as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto  them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye  that  I  release  unto 

10  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?    For 
he    perceived  that  for  envy  the 
chief  priests  had  delivered  him  up. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up 
the  multitude,  that  he  should  rath- 
er release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  again  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  What  then  shall  I 
do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King 

13  of  the  Jews?      And  they  cried  out 

14  again,   Crucify  him.    And  Pilate 
said  unto  them,   Why,  what  evil 
hath  he  done?      But  they  cried 
out    exceedingly,     Crucify     him. 

15  And    Pilate,     wishing     to     con- 
tent     the      multitude,       releas- 
ed   unto    them    Barabbas,     and 


1  <  )r,  a  feaxt 


15-31 


S.  MARK. 


135 


when  he  had  scourged  Mm,  to  be  cru- 
cified. 

16  And  the  soldiers   led  him  away 
into  the  hall,  called  Pnetorium ;  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with  pur 
pie,  and  platted  a  crown  of  thorns 
and  put  it  about  his  head. 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail 
King  of  the  Jews ! 

10  And  they  smote  him  on  the  head 
with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon  him 
and  bowing  their  knees  worshipper 
him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him 
they  took  off  the  purple  from  him 
and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him,  am 
led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one   Simon  a 
Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming  out 
of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexan- 
der and  Eufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they    bring   him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh :  but  he  received 
it  not. 

2-t  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing lots  upon  them,  what  every  man 
should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and 
they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his  ac- 
cusation   was    written    over,    THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two 
thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  And  he  was  numbered 
with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,   wagging  their   heads,   and 
saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the 
temple,    and    bulkiest     it    hi    three 
days, 

30  Save  thyself,    and    come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 


delivered   Jesus,    when     he    had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

I 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
within    the  court,   which    is  the 
JPra;torium;  and  they  call  together 

17  the  whole  sband.    And  they  clothe 
him  with  purple,   and  plaiting  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on 

18  him;    and  they    began  to  salute 

19  him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  And 
they  smote  his  head  with  a  reed, 
and  did  spit  upon  him,  and  bow- 
ing their  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  from  him  the  purple, 
and  put  on  him  his  garments.  And 
thev  led  him  out  to  crucifv  him. 


21  And  they  3compel  one  passing 
-  by,  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from 

the  country,  the  father  of  Alexan- 
der and  Rufus,  to  go  icith  them, 

22  that  he  might  bear  his  cross.   And 
they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Gol- 
gotha, which  is,  being  interpret- 

23  ed,    The  place   of  a   skull.     And 
they  offered  him    wine    mingled 
with  myrrh :  but  he  received  it  not. 

24  And  they  crucify  him,  and  part  his 
garments    among   them,    casting 
lots  upon  them,  what  each  should 

25  take.     And  it  was  the  third  hour, 

26  and  they  crucified  him.      And  the 
superscription  of  his  accusation 
was  written  over,   THE  KING  OF 

27  THE  JEWS.    And  with  hhn  they 
crucify  two  robbers ;   one  on  his 
right  hand,  and  one  on  his  left.4 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on 
him,   wagging   their    heads,    and 
saying,    Ha!    thou    that    destroy- 
est   the    temple,    and    buildest 

30  it    in  three    days,   save    thyself, 
and  come  down  from  the   cross. 

U  In  like    manner  also    the    chief 


l  Or,  palace          2  Or,  cohort          3  Gr.  impress.  4  Many  ancient  authorities  in- 

pert  ver.  28  And  the  scripture  wns  fulfilled,  which  saith,  And  he'inax  wkmied  with  trans- 
grrxxorx.     Sop  Luke  xxii.  37.  5  Or,  mnctiurrii 


130 


S.  MARK. 


15-31 


mocking  said  among,  themselves  with 
the  scribes,  He  saved  others;  himself 
he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel  de- 
scend now  from  the  cross,  that  we 
may  see  and  believe.      And  they  that 
were  crucified  with  him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the   sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eloi,  Eloi, 
lama  sabachthani?  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by, 
when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he 
calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge 
full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let 
alone;  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bot- 
tom. 

39  1  And  when  the  centurion,  which 
stood  over  against  him,  saw  that  he 
so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost, 
he  said,  Truly  this  man  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  looking 
on  afar  off :  among  whom  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  the  less  and  of  Joses,  and  Sa- 
lome; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in  Gal- 
ilee,  followed  him,   and  ministered 
unto  him;)  and  many  other  women 
which  came  up  with  him  imto  Jeru- 
salem. 

42  ^[  And  now  when  the  even  was 
come,  because  it  was  the  preparation, 
that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  ArimathaBa,   an  hon- 
ourable counsellor,  which  also  wait- 
ed for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came, 
and  went  in  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and 
craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 


priests  mocking  him  among  them- 
selves with  the  scribes  said,  He 
saved  others;  'himself  he  cannot 

32  save.     Let  the  Christ,  the  King  of 
Israel,  now  come  down  from  the 
cross,  that  we  majr  see  and  believe. 
And  they  that  were  crucified  with 
him  reproached  him. 

33  And  when  the   sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  2land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama 
sabachthani?   which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, My  God,  my  God,  3why 

35  hast  thou  forsaken  me?  And  some 
of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they 
heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he  calleth 

3G  Elijah.  And  one  ran,  and  filling 
a  sponge  full  of  vinegar,  put  it  on 
a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink, 
saying,  Let  be ;  let  us  see  whether 
Elijah  cometh  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  uttered  a  loud  A'oice, 

38  and  gave  up  the  ghost.    And  the 
veil  of  the  4temple  was  rent  in 
twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom. 

39  And  when  the  centurion,  which 
stood  by  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  5so  gave  up  the  ghost,  he 
said,  Truly  this  man  was  6the  Son 

40  of  God.     And    there    Avere   also 
women     beholding     from     afar: 
among    whom    tcere    both    Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  the  7less  and  of  Joses, 

41  and  Salome ;  who,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  minis- 
tered unto  him;  and  many  other 
women  which  came  tip  with  him 
unto  Jerusalem. 

42  And  when  even  was  now  come, 
because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  there  came  Joseph  of  Arimathasa, 
a  councillor  of  honourable  estate, 
who  also  himself  was  looking  for 
the  kingdom  of  God;  and  he  bold- 
ly went  in  unto  Pilate,  and  asked 


1  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself?  2  Or,  earth  3  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me? 

4  Or,  sanchuvry          5  Many  ancient  authorities  read  so  cried  out,  and  gave,  up  the  ghost. 
6  Or,  a  son  of  Clod  7  Or.  little. 


16—8 


S.  MARK. 


44  And  I'ilate  marvelled  if  he  wen-  | 
already  dead:  and  called  nnt<>  him  the  | 
eenturion,  lie  asked  him  whether  he! 
had  been  any  \vhile  dead. 

I.")  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  cen- 
turion, he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 
4(>  And  lie  bought  line   linen,    and 
took  him  down,  and    wrapped  him  in 
the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre 
which   was  hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  ' 
rolled  a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he 
was  laid. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  An  angel  declareth  the  resurrection  «/ 
Christ  to  three  women.  9  Christ  himself 
appeareth  to  Mary  Magdalene:  12  to  two 
going  into  the  country:  14  then  to  the 
apostles,  15  whom  he  sendeth  forth  to 
preach  the  gospel :  19  and  ascendeth  into 
heaven, 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
Hintlii'i'  of  James,   and  Salome,   had 
bought  sweet  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him.  I 

2  And    very   early  in  the  morning 
the  flrst  day  of  the  week,  they  came 
unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of  the 
sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  themselves, 
Who  shall  roll  us  away  the   stone 
from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw 
that  the  stone  was  rolled  away :  for 
it  was  very  great. 

5  And    entering    into     the     sepul- 
chre,   they    saw  a  young    man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  clothed   in  a 
long  white  garment:  and  they  were 
affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be  not 
affrighted :  Ye  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
which  was  crucified :  he  is  risen;  he 
is  not  here :   behold  the  place  where 
they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disciples 
and  Peter  that  he  goeth  before  you 
into  Galilee :  there  shall  ye  see  him, 
as  he  said  unto  you. 


44  for  the  body  of  Jesus.     And  Pilate 
marvelled  if  he  were  already  dead  : 
and   calling   unto  him   tho  centu- 
rion,   ho   asked   him   whether  he 

45  Miad  been  any  while  dead.     And 
when  he  learned  it  of  the  centu- 
rion, he  granted  the  corpse  to  Jos- 

46  eph.    And  he  bought  a  linen  cloth, 
and  taking  him  down,  wound  him 
in  the  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in 
a  tomb  which  had  been  hewn  out  of 
a    rock;    and  he  rolled  a   stone 

47  against  the  door  of  the  tomb.    And 
Mary  Magdalene   and   Mary   the 
mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he 
was  laid. 


16  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,  that  they  might 

2  come  and  anoint  him.    And  very 
early  on  the  flrst  day  of  the  week, 
they  come  to  the  tomb  when  the 

3  sun  was  risen.    And  they    were 
saying  among  themselves,    Who 
shall  roll  us  away  the  stonfe  from 

4  the  door  of  the  tomb?  and  look- 
ing up,  they  see  that  the  stone  is 
rolled  back :  for  it  was  exceeding 

5  great.      And    entering    into    the 
tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,    arrayed 
in  a  white  robe;  and  they  were 

6  amazed.    And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Be  not  amazed:   ye  seek  Jesus, 
the  Nazarene,    which  hath    been 
crucified:  he  is  risen;  he  is  not 
here :    behold,    the    place    where 

7  they  laid  him!   But  go,  tell  his 
disciples  and  Peter,  He  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee :  there  shall 
ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out,  and  fled  from 
the  tomb;  for  trembling  and  as- 
tonishment had  come  upon  them : 


i  .Many  ancient  authorities  read  were  already  dead. 


138 


S.    MAKK. 


16-8 


8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
fled    from  the    sepulchre;    for  they 
trembled  and  were  amazed :  neither 
said  they  any  thing  to  any  man  ;  for 
they  were  afraid. 

9  Tf  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen  early 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  he  appeared 
first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom 
he  had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  And    she    went    and  told   them 
that    had  been  with  him,   as    they 
mourned  and  wept. 

1 1  And  they,  when  they  had  heard 
that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
of  her,  believed  not. 

12  1  After    that   he     appeared    in 
another    form    unto    two    of    them, 
as  they  walked,   and  went  into  the 
country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it  unto 
the  residue:    neither   believed    they 
them. 

14  ^f  Afterward  he    appeared    unto 
the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat,  and 
upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  which  had    seen 
him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,    Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved;  but  lie  that  believeth 
not  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe ;  In  my  name  shall  they 
cast  out  devils ;  they  shall  speak  with 
new  tongues; 

18  They    shall    take    up    serpents; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing, 
it  shall  not  hurt  them;  they  shall  lay 
hands   on   the   sick,    and  they   shall 
recover. 

19  1  So    then    after  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received 
up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preach- 
ed every  where,   the  Lord  working 
with  them,  and  confirming  the  word 
with  signs  following.     Amen. 


and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one ; 
for  they  were  afraid. 


9  'Now  when  he  was  risen  early 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 
appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
from  whom  he  had  cast  out  seven 

10  2devils.     She  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 

11  mourned  and    wept.     And    they, 
when    they    heard    that    he    was 
alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her, 
disbelieved. 

12  And  after  these  things  he  was 
manifested  in  another  form  unto 
two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on 

13  their  way  into  the  country.    And 
they  went  away  and  told  it  unto 
the   rest:    neither    believed    they 
them. 

14  And  afterward    he  was    mani- 
fested unto  the  eleven  themselves 
as  they  sat  at  meat;  and  he  up- 
braided them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,   because 
they    believed    not    them    which 
had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he   said  unto  them,   Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 

1(5  gospel  to  the  whole  creation.  He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  dis- 
believeth  shall  be  condemned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe:    in  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  2devils;  they  shall 

18  speak  with  SDCW  tongues;    they 
shall  take  up  serpents,  and  if  they 
drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  in 
no  wise  hurt  them ;  they  shall  lay 
hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover. 

19  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after 
he  had  spoken  unto  them,  was  re- 
ceived up  into  heaven,   and  sat 
clown  at  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached 
everywhere,  the  Lord  working  with 
them,    and    confirming  the  word 
by  the  signs  that  followed.  Amen. 


i  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts,  and  some  other  authorities,  omit  from  ver  9  to 
the  end.    Soint>  otht'r  authorities  have  a  different  ending  to  the  Gospel.  3  Gr. 

demons.  3  Some  ancient  aqthories  omit  tieir. 


THE   GOSPEL  ACCORD^}  TO 


S.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole  gospel,  ff 
The  conception  of  John  the  Baptist,  I' flan  it 
of  Christ.  39  The  prophecy  of  Elisabeth, 
find  nf  Mart/,  concerning  Christ.  67  The 
nativity  and  circumcision  of  John.  67  The 
prophecy  of  Zacharias,  both  of  Christ,  76 
ana  <>f  John. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have  taken 
hi  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a 
declaration  of  those  things  which  are 
most  surely  believed  among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them  unto 
us,  which,  from  the   beginning  were 
eye  witnesses,  and  ministers  of  the 
word ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having 
had    perfect    understanding    of    all 
things  from  the  very  first,   to  write 
unto  thee  in  order,   most    excellent 
Theophilus, 

4  That    thou    mightest    know    the 
certainty  of  those  things,    wherein 
thou  hast  been  instructed. 

5  1  HHHERE  was  in  the  days   of 

_L  Herod,  the  king  of  Judaea, 
a  certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of 
the  course  of  Abia  :  and  his  wife  ten* 
of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her 
name  teas  Elisabeth, 
(j  And  they  were  both  righteous  be- 
fore God,  walking  iu  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no   child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they 
both  were  note  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  he 
executed  the    priest's    office  before 
God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  burn  in- 
cense when  he  went  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
people  were  praying  without  at  the 
time  of  incense. 


1  FORASMUCH  as  many  have  taken 
in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative 
concerning  those  matters  which 

2  have  been  fulfilled  among  us,  even 
as  they  delivered  them  unto  us, 
which  from  the  beginning  were 
eye  witnesses  and  ministers  of  the 

3  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  traced    the  course  of  all 
things  accurately  from  the  first,  to 
write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  ex- 

4  cellent    Theophilus;     that     thou 
mightest  know  the  certainty  con- 
cerning the  2things  therein  thou 
wast  instructed. 

5  THKRK  was  in  the  days  of  Her- 
od, king  of  Juda?a,  a  certain  priest 
named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of 
Abijah:   and  he  had  a  wife  of  the 
daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name 

0  was  Elisabeth.  And  they  were 
both  righteous  before  God,  walk- 
ing in  all  the  commandments  and 
ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren,    and 
they  both  were  now  '•well  stricken 
in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,   while  he 
executed  the   priest's  office  before 
God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter 
into  the  "temple  of  the  Lord  and 

10  burn  incense.  And  the  whole  mul- 
titude of  the  people  were  praying 
without  at  the  hour  of  incense. 


1  Or,  fully  established  2  Gr.  word*.  3  Or,  irhich  tlion  irtmt  timgtit  !>;/  imrd  of 

mouth  4  <  Jr.  adeanced  in  their  days.  5  Or,  sanctuary 


139 


140 


S.  LUKE. 


1-11 


1 1  Ami  there  appeared  unto  him  ;in 
angel  of  the   Lord  standing  on  the 
right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw  him,  lie 
was  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said    unto    him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy  prayer  is 
heard;  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall 
bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call 
his  name  John. 

11  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at 
his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink  neither 
wine  nor  strong  drink ;  and  he  shall 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
from  his  mother's  womb. 

16  And    many    of   the    children  of 
Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their 
God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn  the 
hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children, 
and  the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  just;  to  make  ready  a  people  pre- 
pared for  the  Lord. 

18  And    Zacharias    said    unto   the 
angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this? 
for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel    answering    said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in 
the  presence  of  God ;  and  am  sent  to 
speak  unto  thee,  and   to  shew  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb, 
and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day 
that  these  things  shall  be  performed, 
because  thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which    shall    be    fulfilled    in    their 
season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for  Zach- 
arias, and  marvelled  that  he  tarried 
so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could 
not  speak  unto  them :  and  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  A'ision  in 
the  temple:  for  he  beckoned    unto 
them,  and  remained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,   that,    as 


11  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the 
right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

1-!  And  Zacharias  was  troubled  when 
he  saw  Aim,  and  fear  fell  upon 

13  him.    But    the   angel   said    unto 
him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias :  because 
thy  supplication  is  heard,  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 

14  John.    And  thou   shalt  have  .joy 
and  gladness ;  and  many  shall  re- 

15  joice  at  his  birth.    For  he  shall 
be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor 
Strong  drink;   and  he  shall    be 
filled  with  the  2Holy  Ghost,  even 

16  from  his  mother's  womb.      And 
many  of  the  children  of    Israel 
shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their 

17  God.      And  he  shall  8go  before  his 
face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the 
disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom 
of  the  just;  to  make. ready  for  the 
Lord  a  people  prepared  for  him, 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel, 
Whereby  shall  I  know  this?  for  I 
am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  4well 

19  stricken  in  years.      And  the  angel 
answering  said  unto  him,   I  am 
Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence 
of  God;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee  these 

20  good  tidings.    And  behold,  thou 
shalt  be  silent  and  not  able  to 
speak,   until  the  day  that  these 
things  shall  come  to  pass,  because 
thou  believedst   not  my    words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 

21  season.      And   the    people    were 
waiting  for  Zacharias,   and  they 
marvelled  Swhile  he  tarried  in  the 

22  temple.    And  when  he  came  out, 
he  could  not  speak  unto  them :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a 
vision    in  the    ^mple:    and    he 
continued    making     signs     unto 
them,       and      remained      dumb. 

23  And    it    came    to     pass,     when 


1  Gr.  sitera.  2  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book.  3  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  come  nigh  before  his  face.  *  Gr.  advanced  in  her  days.  a  Or,  at 

his  tarrying          6  Or,  sanctuary 


1—36 


S.  LUKK. 


141 


soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  accomplished,  he  departed  to 
his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife  Eli- 
sabeth conceived,  and  hid  herself  five 
months,  saying, 

2$  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me 
in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  on  me, 
to  take  away  my  reproach  among 
men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel 
Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto  a  city 
of  G.ililee,  named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house 
of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was 
Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her, 
and  said,    Hail,  thou  that  art  highly 
favoured,    the    Lord    is    with  thee: 
blessed  art  thou  among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she  was 
troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in  her 
mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this 
should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear 
not,  Mary:    for  thou  hast  found  fa- 
vour with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive 
in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Highest:  and  the 
Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the 
throne  of  his  father  David : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the  house 
of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of  his  kingdom 
there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel, 
How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not 
a  man? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  High- 
est shall  overshadow  thee :  therefore 
also  that  holy  thing  which  shall  be 
born  of  thee  shall  be  called  the  Son  of 
God. 

36  And,   behold,   thy  cousin  Elisa- 
beth, she  hath  also  conceived  a  son 
in  her  old  age :  and  this  is  the  sixth 


the  days  of  his  ministration  were 
fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his 
house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth 
his  wife   conceived;  and  she  hid 

25  herself  five  months,  saying,  Thus 
hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in  the 
days  wherein  he  looked  upon  me, 
to  take  away  my  reproach  among 
men. 


26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  an- 
gel Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  un- 
to a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Naza- 

27  reth,  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to  a 
man  whose-  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David ;  and  the  vir- 

28  gin's  name  was  Mary.      And  he 
came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail, 
thou  that  art  Miighly  favoured,  the 

29  Lord  is  with  thee.2    But  she  was 
greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 

30  salutation  this  might  be.     And  the 
angel  said  unto  her,  Fear  not,  Ma- 
ry: for  thou  hast  found  favour 

31  with  God.   And  behold,  thou  shalt 
conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name 

32  JESUS.     He  shall  be  great,   and 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most 
High :  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father 

33  David :  and  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  *f  or  ever ;  and  of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel,  How 
shall  this  be,   seeing  I  kno\v  not  a 

35  man?  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her,   The   Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon    thee,   and  the 
power  of  the  Most  High  shall  over- 
shadow    thee:     awherefore     also 
sthat  which  6is  to  be  born  7shall 
be  called  holy,  the   Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kins- 
woman, she  also  hath  conceived  a 
son  in  her  old  age :  and  this  is  the 


i  Or,  endtied  toith  grace  2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  blessed  art  thmi  among 

women.    See  ver.  42.  3  Or,  grace  4  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  5  Or,  the  holy  thing  which 

is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  the  son  of  God.          6  Or,  is  begotten          l  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities insert  of  thee. 

AM. — a  Let  the  text  run  "  wherefore  also  the  holy  thing  which  is  begotten  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  God  "  %vith  the  present  text  in  the  margin. 
11 


142 


S.  LUKE. 


month  with  her,  who  was  called  bar- 
ren. 

37  For  with    God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  hand- 
maid of  the  Lord ;  be  it  unto  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  word.    And  the  angel 
departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those   days, 
and  went  into  the  hill  country  with 
hiistc,  into  a  city  of  Juda; 

40  And  entered  into    the  house  of 
Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Ma- 
ry, the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and 
Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the   Holy 
Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and    said,    Blessed    art   thou 
among  women,   and    blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 
the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
to  me? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of 
thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears, 
the   babe    leaped  in  my  womb    for 
joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  believed : 
for  there  shall  be  a  performance  of 
those  things  which  were  told  her  from 
the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,    My  soul   doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 
God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low  es- 
tate of  his  handmaiden :  for,  behold, 
from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done 
tome  great  things;   and  holy  is  his 
name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that 
fear  him  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered  the  protid 
in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 


sixth  month  with  her  that  Jwas 

37  called  barren.    For  no  word  from 

38  God  shall  be  void  of  power.    And 
Mary  said,Behold,the  handmaid  of 
the  Lord ;  be  it  unto  me  according 
to  thy  word.    And  the  angel  de- 
parted from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days 
and  went  into  the    hill    country 
with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah; 

40  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Za- 
charias  and    saluted    Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisa- 
beth heard  the  salutation  of  Mary, 
the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and 
Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy 

42  Ghost;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice 
with  a  loud  cry,  and  said,  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and  bless- 

43  ed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.    And 
whence    is    this   to  me,   that  the 
mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 

44  unto  me?    For  behold,  when  the 
voice  of  thy  salutation  came  into 
mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my 

45  womb  for  joy.    And  blessed  is  she 
that  'believed ;  for  there  shall  be  a 
fulfillment  of    the    things    which 
have  been  spoken  to  her  from  the 

46  Lord.    And  Mary  said, 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 

God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low 

estate  of  his  4handmaiden : 
For  behold,  from  henceforth  all 
generations    shall    call    me 
blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done 

to  me  great  things ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  genera- 

tions and  generations, 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 

his  arms ; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud 
5in  the  imagination  of  their 
heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from 

their  thrones, 


i  Or,  is 
r,  bij 


2  Gr.  bondmaid. 


3  Or,  believed  that  there  shall  be         <  (ir.  bcm<l  maiden. 


s.   LUKE. 


143 


from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them  of 
lo\v  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled   the  hungry  with 
good  things;    and   the  rich   he  hath 
sent  empty  away. 

54  lie  hath  holpen  his  servant  Is- 
rael, in  remembrance  of  his  mercy; 

55  As   he   spake   to  our  fathers,  to 
Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about 
three   months,  and  returned  to  her 
o\vu  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came 
that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and  she 
brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And    her    neighbours    and    her 
cousins    heard    how    the  Lord  had 
shewed  great   mercy  upon  her  and 
they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And    it   came    to  pass,    that  on 
the    eighth   day  they    came    to   cir- 
cumcise the  child;    and  they  called 
him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his 
father. 

60  And  his  mother    answered  and 
said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall  be  called 
John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is 
none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by 
this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  fa- 
ther, how  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  table, 
and    wrote,  saying,    His    name    is 
John.    And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  imme- 
diately, and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he 
spake,  and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt 
round  about  them :  and  all  these  say- 
ings were  noised  abroad  throughout 
all  the  hill  country  of  Judsea. 

66  And  all    they  that    heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  saying, 
What  manner  of  child  shall  this  be ! 
And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
him. 

67  And    his    father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  pro- 
phesied, saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 


And  hath  exalted  them  of  low 


53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with 

good  things  ; 

And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty 
away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  ser- 

vant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed 

for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about 
three  months,  and  returned  unto 
her  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  ful- 
filled that  she  should  be  delivered  ; 

58  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.    And 
her  neighbours  and  her  kinsfolk 
heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified 
his  mercy  towards  her  ;  and  they 

59  rejoiced   with  her.    And  it  came 
to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that 
they  came  to  circumcise  the  child; 
and  they  would  have  called  him 
Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his 

60  father.    And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be 

61  called  John.    And  they  said  unto 
her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 

62  that  is  called  by  this  name.    And 
they  made  signs  to  his  father,  what 

63  he  would  have  him  called.    And 
he  asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and 
wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John. 

64  And  they  marvelled  all.    And  his 
mouth  was  opened  immediately, 
and  his    tongue    loosed,  and  he 

65  spake,  blessing  God.      And  fear 
came  on    all    that   dwelt   round 
about  them  :  and  all  these  sayings 
were    noised  abroad  throughout 
all  the    hill    country    of   Judaea. 

66  And    all    that    heard   them   laid 
them  up  in  their  heart,   saying, 
What   then    shall  this  child  be? 
Tor  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying, 


144 


S.  LUKE. 


1— 68 


rael ;  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeem- 
ed his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of 
salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  his 
sen-ant  David; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his 
holy  prophets,  which  have  been  since 
the  world  began : 

71  That  we  should  be   saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  promised 
to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his 
holy  covenant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to  our 
father  Abraham, 

74  That   he  would  grant   unto  us, 
that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hand  of  our   enemies    might  serve 
him  without  fear, 

75  In    holiness    and    righteousness 
before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called 
the  prophet  of  the  Highest :  for  thou 
shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord 
to  prepare  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 
unto  his  people  by  the  remission  of 
their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our 
God :  whereby  the  dayspring  from  on 
high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in 
darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death, 
to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of 
peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts 
till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Augustus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  empire.  6 
The  nativity  of  Christ-.  8  One  any  el  re- 
lateth  it  to  the  shepherds:  13  many  sing 
praises  to  God  for  it.  21  Christ  is  circum- 
cised. 22  Mary  purified.  28  Simeon  and 
Anna  prophesy  of  Christ:  40  who  increas- 
eth  in  irisaom,  46  questioneth  in  the  tem- 
ple icrith  the  doctors,  61  and  is  obedient  to 
nis  parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  there  went    out  a  decree 
from  Caesar  Augustus,   that  all  the 
world  should  be  taxed. 


(58        Blessed  be  the  Lord,    the   God 

of  Israel; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought 
redemption  for  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 

salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of    his  sen-ant 
David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 

his  holy  prophets  which 
have  been  "since  the  world 
began), 

71  Salvation    from   our  enemies, 

and*f  rom  the  hand  of  all  that 
hate  us : 

72  To  shew  mercy  towards   our 

fathers, 

And  to  remember  his  holy  cove- 
nant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto 

Abraham  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being 

delivered  out  of  the  hand  of 
our  enemies 

Should  serve  him  without 
fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 

before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be 

called  the  prophet  of  the  Most 
High: 

For  thou  shalt  go  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord  to  make 
ready  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 

unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  1tender  mercy  of 

our  God, 

thereby  the  dayspring  from 
on  high  3shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in 

darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death; 

To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 
of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 
deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing 
unto  Israel. 

2       Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those 


1  Or,  heart  of  mercy 
vitUedm. 


2  Or,  Wherein  3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hath 

AM.— »  For  "  since  the  world  began  "  read  "of  old  " 


2—15 


S.  LTKK. 


14.-) 


2  (And  this  taxing  was  first  made 
when    Cyrenius    was    governor    of 
Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every 
one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
(ialik-e,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
into  Juda>a,  unto  the  city  of  David, 
which  is  called  Bethlehem;    (because 
he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of 
David:) 

5  To  be  taxed  with   Mary  his  es- 
poused wife,  being  great  with  child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,   the   days   were  accom- 
plished   that    she    should     be     de- 
livered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swad- 
dling clothes,   and    laid    him    in    a 
manger;  because  there  was  no  room 
for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same  coun- 
try shepherds  abiding  in  the  field, 
keeping  watch  over    their  flock  by 
night. 

9  And,  lo,   the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  shone  round  about  them: 
and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not:   for,  behold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall 
be  to  all  people, 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day 
in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which 
is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you; 
Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in 
swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the 
angel  a  multitude  of    the  heavenly 
host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and 
on  earth  peace,   good    will  toward 
men. 

15  And  it    came    to    pass,   as  the 
angels  were  gone   away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one 
to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which 


days,  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all 
'the  world  should  be  enrolled. 

2  This    was     the    first    enrolment 
made  when  Quirinius  was  govern- 

3  or  of  Syria.   And  all  went  to  enrol 
themselves,  every  one  to  his  own 

4  city.     And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  to  the  city 

•of  David,  which  is  called  Bethle- 
hem, because  he  was  of  the  house 

5  and  family  of    David;    to  enrol 
himself  with  Mary,  who  was  be- 
trothed to  him,  being  great  with 

6  child.    And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days  were 
fulfilled  that  she  should  be  de- 

7  livered.    And   she  brought  forth 
her  firstborn  sou ;  and  she  wrapped 
him   in    swaddling    clothes,   and 
laid    him  in  a  manger,   because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
inn. 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the 
same  country  abiding  in  the  field, 
and    keeping    2watch    by    night 

9  over  their  flock.    And  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them:  and  they  were  sore 

10  afraid.    And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Be  not  afraid;  for  behold, 
I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  peo- 

11  pie:  for  there  is  born  to  you  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour, 

12  which  is  3Christ  the  Lord.    And 
this  is  the  sign    unto    you;    Ye 
shall    find    a    babe    wrapped  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a 

13  manger.    And  suddenly  there  was 
with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the 
heavenly    host  praising  God,  and 
saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
And    on    earth    4peace   among 

5men    in    whom    he    is  well 
pleased. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
angels  went  awav  from  them  into 


1  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.         2  Or,  night-watches          3  Or,    Anointed  Lord         4  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  peace,  good  pleasure  among  men.          5  Gr.  men  of  good  pleasure. 


14(J 


S.  LUKE. 


2—15 


is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and 
found  Mary,   and    Joseph,    and  the 
babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And    when   they    had    seen    it, 
they  made  known   abroad  the  say- 
ing which  was  told  them  concern- 
ing this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it  won- 
dered at  those    things  which  were 
told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart. 

20  And    the    shepherds     returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  And     when     eight     days    were 
accomplished    for    the  circumcising 
of  the  child,  his    name  was  called 
JESUS,  which  was   so  named  of  the 
angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the 
womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her  puri- 
fication according  to  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses were  accomplished,  they  brought 
him  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to 
the  Lord ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth 
the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 
Lord;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  accord- 
ing to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves, 
or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,   there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  icas  Sim- 
eon;   and   the    same  man  teas  just 
and  devout,  waiting  for  the  consola- 
tion of  Israel :    and  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 
the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came   by  the  Spirit  into 
the  temple:   and  when  the  parents 
brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for 
him  after  the  custom  of  the  law, 


heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to 
another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  'thiiii; 
that  is  to  come  to  pass,  which 
the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto 

16  us.    And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  both  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying  in  the  man- 

17  ger.      And    when   they    saw    it, 
they  made  known  concerning  the 
saying    which    was     spoken    to 

18  them  about  this    child.     And  all 
that  heard  it    wondered    at  the 
things  which  were  spoken  unto 

19  them    by    the    shepherds.      But 
Mary    kept    all    these    2sayings, 
pondering    them    in    her    heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glori- 
fying and    praising   God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard 
and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken 
unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  ful- 
filled for  circumcising    him,   his 
name  was    called   JKSHS.  which 
was  so  called  by  the  angel  before 
he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when    the    days  of    their 
purification  according  to  the  law 
of    Moses    were    fulfilled,    they 
brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to 

23  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
Every    male     that    opeueth    the 
womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 

24  Lord),  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of 
turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And    behold,    there    was  a   man 
in  Jerusalem,   whose    name  was 
Simeon;       and    this     man     was 
righteous  and  devout,  looking  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel :  and  the 

26  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.     And 
it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,   that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 

27  the  Lord's  Christ.    And  he  came 
in  the  spirit  into  the  temple :   and 
when  the  parents  brought  in  the 


l  Or,  saying          2  Or,  things 


2—40 


S.  Ll'KK. 


147 


28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms, 
and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  ser- 
vant depart  in  peace,  according  to 
thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  sal- 
vation, 

31  Which  thou  has  prepared  before 
the  face  of  all  people; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles, 
and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother  mar- 
velled at  those  things    which    were 
spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,   and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mother,   Behold, 
this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising 
again  of  many  in  Israel;  and  for  a 
sign  which  shall  be  spoken  against; 

35  (Yea,     a    sword     shall     pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also,)   that  the 
thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be  re- 
vealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  proph- 
etess, the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Aser :  she  was  of  a  great  age, 
and  had  lived  with  an  husband  seven 
years  from  her  virginity; 

37  And  she  icas  a  widow  of  about 
fourscore  and  four  years,  which  de- 
parted not  from  the  temple,  but  served 
God  with  fastings  and  prayers  night 
and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  instant 
gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord, 
and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 
looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

3!)  And  when  they  had  performed 
all  things  according  to  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to 
their  own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wisdom : 
and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusa- 
lem every  year  at  the  feast  of  the 
passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  Avent  up  to  Jerusalem  after 
the  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the 


child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do 
concerning  him  after  the  custom 

28  of  the  law,  then  he  received  him 
into   his  arms,  and  blessed  God, 
and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  Servant 

depart,  O  2Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace ; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have   seen  thy 

salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be- 

fore the  face  of  all  peoples ; 
;$2      A   light  for  Revelation  to  the 

Gentiles, 

And  the    glory    of    thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  his  father    and   his  mother 
were    marvelling    at    the    things 
which    were    spoken    concerning 

34  him;  and  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,   this  child  is  set  for  the 
falling  "and  rising  up  of  many  in 
Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which  is 

35  spoken  against ;  yea  and  a  sword 
shall  pierce  through    thine  own 
soul;  that  thoughts  out  of  many 

36  hearts    may    be    revealed.      And 
there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess, 
the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the 
tribe  of    Asher    (she  was  4of   a 
great  age,   having    lived    with  a 
husband    seven    years    from   her 

37  virginity,  and  she  had  been  a  wid- 
ow beven  for  fourscore  and  four 
years),  which  departed  not  from 
the  temple,  worshipping  with  fast- 
ings and  supplications  night  and 

38  day.    And  coming  up  at  that  very 
hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God, 
and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 
were  looking  for  the  redemption 

39  of  Jerusalem.     And  when  they  had 
accomplished  all  things  that  were 
according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their 
own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong,  5filled  with  wisdom:  and 
the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


1  Gr.  bondservant, 
advanced  in  many  days. 


2  Gr.  Master.  3  Or,  the  unveiling  of  the  Gentiles          •*  Gr. 

5  Gr.  becoming  full  of  irisdom. 

i) For  "even  for"  read 


AM.— a  For  "  and  rising  up  "  read  "  and  the  rising 
even  unto" 


148 


2—41 


days,  as  they  returned,  the  child 
Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem; 
and  Joseph  and  his  mother  knew  not 
of  it. 

44  But    they,    supposing    him     to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went  a 
day's  journey;  and  they  sought  him 
among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaint- 
ance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusalem, 
seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days    they  found  him  in  the 
temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  ask- 
ing them  questions. 

47  And  all    that    heard    him    were 
astonished  at  his  understanding  and 
answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed:    and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and 
I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them',  How  is  it 
that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that 
I  must  be  about  my  Father's  busi- 
ness? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the  say- 
ing which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  sub- 
ject unto  them :  but  his  mother  kept 
all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom 
and  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God 
and  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  preaching  and  baptism  of  John:  IS  his 
testimony  of  Christ.    20  Herod  imprisoneth 
John.    21  Christ  baptised,  receireth  testi- 
mony from  heaven.    23  The  age,  and  gene- 
alogy of  Christ  from  Joseph  upicards. 
NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar,  Pontius 
Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  Iturtea 
and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, 
2  Annas    and    Caiaphas    being   the 


41  And  his  parents  went  every  year 
to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the 

42  passover.      And    when     he    was 
twelve  years  old,  they  went  up 

43  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ;  and 
when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days, 
as  they  were  returning,  the  boy 
Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem ; 

44  and  his  parents  knew  it  not ;  but 
supposing  him  to  be  in  the  com- 
pany, they  went  a  day's  journey; 
and  they  sought  for  him  among 
their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance: 

45  and  when  they    found  him  not, 
they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  seek- 

46  ing  for  him.    And  it  came  to  pass, 
after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst 
of  the  Jdoctors,  both  hearing  them, 

47  and  asking  them  questions:  and 
all  that  heard  him  were  amazed 
at  his  understanding  and  his  an- 

48  swers.    And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were    astonished:    and    his 
mother  said  unto  him,  2Sou,  why 
hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  be- 
hold, thy  father  and  I  sought  thee 

49  sorrowing.      And  he    said    unto 
them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought 
me?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  3in 

50  my  Father's    house?      And  they 
understood  not  the  saying  which 

51  he  spake  unto    them.      And   he 
went  down  with  them,  and  came 
to  Nazareth;    and  he  was  subject 
unto  them:   and  his  mother  kept 
all  these  4sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom 
and  5stature,  and  in  favour  with 
God  and  men. 


3  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cassar,  Pon- 
tius Pilate  being  governor  of 
Jud«a,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Itura-a 
and  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias 
2  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high- 


1  Or,  teachers  2  Gr.  Child.  3  Or,  about  mi/  Father's  business    Gr.  in  lite  things 

of  my  Father.  *  Or,  things  «  Or,  age  6  Or,  grace 


3-H 


S.  LUKE. 


149 


high  priests,  the  word  of  God  came 
unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in 
the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  country 
about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the   remission  of 

sins; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and 
every    mountain    and   hill    shall   be 
brought  low;  and  the  crooked  shall 
be  made    straight,    and    the  rough 
ways  shall  be  made  smooth. 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the    sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to    the    multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 
him,   O  generation  of    vipers,    who 
hath  warned  }rou  to    flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  wor- 
thy of  repentance,  and  begin  not  to 
say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abra- 
ham to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you, 
That  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  un- 
to the  root  of  the  trees :    every  tree 
therefore  which  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  clown,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  say- 
ing, What  shall  we  do  then? 

11  He    answereth    and    saith  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,   let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none ; 
and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  to  be 
baptized,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 
what  shall  we  do? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact 
no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed 
you. 

14  And    the   soldiers    likewise    de- 
manded  of  him,    saying,   And   what 
shall  we  do?      And    Pie   said    unto 


priesthood  of  Annas  and  Caia- 
phas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto 
John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the 

3  wilderness.    And  he  came  into  all 
the  region  round  about  Jordan, 
preaching  the  baptism  of  repent- 

4  ance  unto  remission  of  sins;  as  it 
is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words 
of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
And  every  mountain    and    hill 

shall  be  brought  low; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become 

straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 

vation of  God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multi- 
tudes that  went  out  to  be  baptized 
of  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 

8  to  come?    Bring  forth  therefore 
fruits  worthy  of  Repentance,  and 
begin  not  to  say  within  yourselves, 
We  have  Abraham  to  our  father : 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children 

9  unto  Abraham.    And  even  now  ais 
the  axe  also  laid  unto  the  root  of 
the  trees :  every  tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  multitudes  asked    him, 
saying,  What  then  must  we  do? 

11  And  he  answered  fand.  said  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none ; 
and  .he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do 

12  likewise.      And  there  came  also 
2publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  they 
said  unto  him,  3Master,  what  must 

3  we  do?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Extort  no  more  than  that  which 

14  is  appointed  you.  And  4soldiers 
also  asked  him,  saying,  And  we, 
what  must  we  do?  And  he  said 


1  Or,  yo<ur  repentance 
(Hers  on  servict. 

AM.- 


2  See  note  on  Matt.  v.  46.  3  Or,  Teacher  4  Gr.  sol- 

For  "  is  the  axe  laid  unto  "  read  "  the  axe  lieth  at" 


150 


S.  LUKE. 


3-H 


them,  Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither 
accuse  any  falsely;  and  be  content 
with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  ex- 
pectation,   and    all    men    mnsed    in 
their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were 
the  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John     answered,     saying    unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water;    but    one    mightier    than    I 
cometh,   the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose :  he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  fire: 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor,  and 
will  gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner ; 
but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire 
unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other    things  in  his 
exhortation   preached    he    unto    the 
people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,   being 
reproved  by  him  for  Herodias    his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all  the 
evils  which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he 
shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Jesus 
also  being  baptized,  and  praying,  the 
heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended 
in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove  upon 
him,  and  a  voice  came  from  heaven, 
which  said,    Thou  art    my  beloved 
Son;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be 
about  thirty  years  of  age,  being  (as 
was  supposed)    the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  Avas  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  which  was 
the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son 
of   Janna,    which    was    the    son    of 
Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Amos,  which 
was  the  son  of  Naum,  which  was  tin- 
son  of  Esli,   which  was  the  son  of 
Nagge, 


unto  them,  "Do  violence  to  no 
man,  neither  'exact  anything 
wrongfully;  and  be  content  with 
your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were    in  ex- 
pectation,  and  all  men  reasoned 
in  their  hearts  concerning  John, 
whether  haply  he  were  the  Christ : 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them 
all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  wa- 
ter; but  there  cometh  he  that  is 
mightier  than  I,    the  latchet    of 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  2worthy  to 
unloose:  he  shall  baptize  you3with 
the  Holy  Ghost    and    with    fire: 

17  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  through- 
ly to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor, 
and  to  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn 
up  with  unquenchable  flre. 

18  With  many  other  exhortations 
therefore  preached  he  4good  tid- 

19  ings  unto  the  people;  but  Herod 
the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by 
him  for  Herodias,   his  brother's 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things 

20  which  Herod  had  done,  badded  yet 
this  above  all,   that  he   shut  up 
John  in  prison. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
the  people  were  baptized,  that,  Je- 
sus also  having  been  baptized,  and 
praying,  the  h  eaveu  was  opened, 

22  and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in 
a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him, 
and  a  voice  came  out  of  heaven, 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  in  thee 
I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  be- 
gan to  teach,  was  about  thirty  years 
of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was  sup- 
posed) of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi, 
the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Jan- 

25  nai,  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  aon  of 
Mattathias,  the  son  of  Amos,  the 
son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the 

26  son  of  Naggai,  the  son  of  Maath, 


1  Or,  accuse  any  one          1  Gr.  sufficient.  3  Or,  in  4  Or,  the  gospel 

A.M.— n  For  "  Do  violence  to  no  man  "  etc.  read  "  Extort  from  no  man  by  violence, 

neither  accuse  «»//  oiie  wrongfully"  and  omit  marg.i  i>  For  "  added  yet  this  above 

all "  read  "  added  this  also  to  them  all " 


3—36 


S.  LUKE. 


151 


26  Which  was   the  son  of    Maath, 
which    was    the    son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
\v;is  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the 
ton  of  Jmlu, 

27  Which   was  the  son   of  Joanna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which 
\vas  the  son  of  Zorobabel,  which  was 
the  son  of  Salathiel,  which  was  the 
son  of  Neri, 

28  Which  was   the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,   which 
was  the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was  the 
son  of  Elmodam,  which  was  the  son 
of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose,  which 
was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  which  was  the 
yon  of  Jorim,  which  was  the  son  of 
Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the 
son  of  Joiiau,  which  was  the  son  of 
Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the    son  of    Melea, 
Avhich  was  the  son  of  Menan,  which 
was  the  son  of  Mattatha,  which  was 
the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was  the  son 
of  David, 

32  Which    was    the    son    of  Jesse, 
which  was   the  son  of  Obed,  which 
was  the  son  of  Booz,  which   was  the 
son  of  Salmon,  which  was   the  yon  of 
Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Aminadab, 
which  was  the  son  of  Aram,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which  was  the 
son  of  Phares,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

34  Which   was    the   son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which  was 
the  son  of  Abraham,  which  was  the  son 
of  Thara,  which  was  the  son  of  Na- 
chor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of    Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was  the 
son  of  Heber,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sala, 

36  Which   was   the    son   of  Cainan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad,  whicli 


the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of 
Semein,  the  son  of  Josech,  the  son 

27  of  Joda,  the  son  of  Joanan,  the  son 
of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubbabel, 
the  son  of  ^healtiel,  the  son  of 

28  Neri,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of 
Addi,  the  son  of  Cosam,  the  son 

29  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  the  son 
of  Jesus,  the  son  of  Eliezer,  the 
son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of  Matthat, 

30  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Symeon, 
the  son  of  Judas,  the  son  of  Joseph, 
the  son  of  Jonam,  the  son  of  Elia- 

31  kirn,  the  son  of  Melea,  the  son  of 
Menna,  the  son  of  Mattatha,  the 
son  of  Nathan,  the  son  of  David, 

32  the  son  of  Jesse,  the  son  of  Obed, 
the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of  2Salmon, 

33  the  son  of  Nahshon,  the  son  of  Am- 
minadab,  3the  son  of  4Arni,  the  son 
of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the 

34  son  of  Judah,  the  son  of  Jacob,  the 
son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  Abraham, 
the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor, 

35  the  son  of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu, 
the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son  of  Eber, 

36  the  son  of  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cai- 
nan, the  son  of  Arphaxad,  the  son 


1  Gr.  Salathiel.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala.  3  Many  ancient  au- 

thorities insert  the  son  of  Admin:  and  one  writes  Admin  for  Amminadab.  4  Some 

ancient  authorities  write  Aram. 


152 


3—36 


was  the  son  of  Sem,  which  was  the 
son  of  Noe,  which  was  the  son  of  La- 
mech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathusala, 
which  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jared,  which  was  the 
son  of  Maleleel,  which  was  the  son  of 
Cainan, 

38  Which    was    the    son    of   Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which  was 
the  son  of  Adam,  which  was  the  son 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  temptation  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13 
He  overcometh  the  devil:  14  beginneth  to 
preach.  16  The  people  of  Nazareth  ad- 
mire hte  gracious  words.  33  He  cureth  one 
possessed  of  a  devil,  38  Peter's  mother  in 
law,  40  and  divers  other  sick  persons.  41 
The  devils  acknowledge  Christ,  and  are  re- 
proved for  it.  43  He  preacheth  through 
the  cities. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost    returned    from    Jordan, 
and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness. 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the 
devil.    And  in  those  days  he  did  eat 
nothing :  and  when  they  were  ended, 
he  afterwards  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  'of  God,  command 
this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  saying, 
It  is  written,  That  man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of 
God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up  into 
an  high  mountain,  shewed  unto  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a 
moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  All 
this  power  will  I  give  thee,  and  the 
glory  of  them :  for  that  is  delivered 
unto  me ,  and  to  whomsoever  I  will 
I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship  me, 
all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan : 
for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 


of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  son 

37  of  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methuselah, 
the  son  of  Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared, 
the  son  of  Mahalaleel,  the  son  of 

38  Cainan,  the  son  of  Enos,  the  son 
of  Seth,  the  son  of  Adam,  the  son 
of  God. 


^  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  returned  from  the  Jordan, 
and  was  led  l  "by  the  Spirit  in  the 

2  wilderness  during  forty  days,  be- 
ing tempted  of  the  devil.    And  he 
did    eat 'nothing  in  those  days: 
and  when  they  were  completed, 

3  he  hungered.      And  the  devil  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  command  this  stone  that  it 

4  become    2bread.     And    Jesus  an- 
swered unto  him,  It  is  written, 
Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone. 

5  And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  sthe  world 

6  in  a  moment  of  time.     And  the 
devil  said  unto  him,  To  thee  will 
I  give  all  this  authority,  and  the 
glory  of  them :  for  it  hath  been 
delivered  unto  me ;  and  to  whom- 

7  soever  I  will  I  give  it.     If  thou 
therefore  wilt  worship  before  me, 

8  it  shall  all  be  thine.     And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  imto  him,  It  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thv  God,  and  him  only  shalt 


1  Or,  in  2  Or,  a  lotif          3  Gr,  the  inhabited  rarth. 

AM.-'For  "  by  the  Spirit  "  re;id  "  in 'the  Spirit "  and  omit  the  ruarg. 


-20 


S.    U'KK. 


168 


9  And  he  brought  him  to  .Jerusalem, 
ami  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  said  unto  him,  If  thon  be  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from 
hence : 

10  For  it  is  written,   He  shall   zh  e 
his  angels  charge  over  thee,   to  keep 
thee: 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash 
thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all 
the  temptation,  he  departed  from  him 
for  a  season. 

14  *|f  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  pow- 
er of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee :  and  there 
went  out  a  fame  of  him  through  all 
the  region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  synago- 
gues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  if  And    he    came    to    Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up :  and, 
as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,   and 
stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was    delivered    unto 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias. 
And  when  he  had  opened  the  book, 
he  found  the  place  where  it  was  writ- 
ten, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor;  he 
hath    sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  and  recovering  of  sight  to 
the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that 
are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable  year  of 
the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he 
gave  it  again  to  the  minister,  and  sat 
down.     And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that 
were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened 
on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them, 
This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in 
your  ears. 


9  thou  serve.  And  lie  led  him  to 
Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  the 
'pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down  from 

10  hence:  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee,  to  guard 
thee : 

11  and, 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear 

thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 

against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  It  is   said,   Thou   shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  com- 
pleted every  temptation,   he  de- 
parted from  him  2for  a  season. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  pow- 
er of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee :  and 
a  fame  went  out  concerning  him 
through   all    the     region    round 

15  about.     And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where 
he  had  been  brought  up :  and  he 
entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day, 

17  and  stood  up  to  read.     And  there 
was  delivered  unto  him  ^he  book 
of  the  prophet  Isaiah.     And  he 
opened  the  4book,  and  found  the 
place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Is  upon 

me, 
"Because  he    anointed    me  to 

preach  6good  tidings  to  the 

poor: 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim 

release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the 

blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 

bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year 

of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  4book,  and 
gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and 
sat  down :  and  the  eyes  of  all  in 


1  Gr.  inng. 
s  Or,  the  gospel 


2  Or,  until 


3  Or,  a  roll 


4  Or,  roll 


5  Or,   Wherefore 


154 


S.  LITKK. 


4—20 


22  And  all  bare   him  witness,   and 
wondered    at    the     gracious    words 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth. 
And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's 
son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye   will 
surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb,  Phy- 
sician,   heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we 
have  heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do 
also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  No  prophet  is  accepted,  in  his 
own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  many 
widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up 
three  years   and  six  months,  when 
great  famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was  Elias 
sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city  of  Si- 
don,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet; 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  sav- 
ing Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue, 
when  they  heard  these  things,   were 
filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him  out 
of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow 
of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built, 
that  they  might  cast  him  down  head- 
long. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the  midst 
of  them' went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Capernaum, 
a  city  of  Galilee,  and  taught  them  on 
the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine:   for   his    word   was    with 
power. 

33  Tf  And  in  the    synagogue  there 
was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  w.s  alone ;  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth? art  thou  come  to  destroy  us? 
I  know  thee  who  thou  art;  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 


tlii!   synagogue  wore  fastened  on 

21  him.    And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  To-day  hath  this  scripture 

22  been  fulfilled  in  your  ears.    And 
all  bare  him  witness,  and   won- 
dered at  the  words  of  grace  which 
proceeded  out  of  his  mouth :  and 
they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubtless 
ye  will  say  unto  me  this  parable, 
Physician,  heal  thyself:    whatso- 
ever we  have  heard  done  at  Ca- 
pernaum,  do  also  here  in  thine 

24  own  country.    And  he  said,  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is 
acceptable  in  his  own    country. 

25  But  of  a  truth   I   say   unto  you, 
There  wrere  many  widows  in  Is- 
rael in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  there  came 
a  great  famine  over  all  the  land; 

26  and  unto  none  of  them  was  Elijah 
«  sent,   but  only  to  ]Zarephath,  in 
!  the  land  of  Sidon,  uiito  a  woman 

27  that  was  a  widow.      And  there 
were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the 
time  of  Elisha  the  prophet;    and 
none  of  them  was  cleansed,   but 

28  only    Naaman  the   Syrian.      And 
they  were  all  filled  with  wrath  in 
the  synagogue,  as  they  heard  these 

29  things ;  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast 
him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
him  unto  the  brow  of  the    hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  throw  him  down  liead- 

30  long.    But  he  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

31  And  he  came  down   to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee.    And  he 
was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath 

32  clay :  and  they  were  astonished  at 
his  teaching;    for  his  word  was 

33  with  authority.    And  in  the  syna- 
gogue   there  was    a  man,  which 
had     a     spirit    of    an     unclean 
2devil;    and   he   cried    out    with 

34  a  loud    voice,   8Ah!    what    have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  des- 


1  Or.  Sarepta. 


2  Gr.  demon. 


3  Or,  Lei  alone 


4-44 


S.   UKK. 


I .-,:, 


35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
him.  And  when  the  devil  had  thrown 
him  in  the  midst,  he  came  out  of 
him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

3G  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
spake  among  themselves,  saying, 
What  a  word  is  this!  for  with  author- 
ity and  power  he  commandeth  the  un- 
clean spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out  into 
every  place  of  the  country  round  about. 

38  f  And  lie  arose  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue,   and    entered    into    Simon's 
liouse.     And  Simon's  wife's   mother 
\vas  taken  with   a  great  fever;    and 
they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  re- 
buked the  fever;  and  it  left  her:  and 
immediately  she  arose  and  ministered 
unto  them. 

40  1  Now  when  the  sun  was  setting, 
all  they  that  had  any  sick  with  divers 
diseases  brought  them  unto  him;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of 
them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils    also    came    out    of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Thou 
art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  And  he  rebu- 
king t hem  suffered  them  not  to  speak : 
for  they  knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  depart- 
ed and  went  into  a  desert  place :  and 
the  people  sought  him,  and  came  unto 
him,  and  stayed  him,  that  he  should 
not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other 
cities  also :  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the    syna- 
gogues of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  of  Peter's 
ship:  4  in  a  miraculous  taking  of  fishes, 
sheireth  how  he  will  make  him  and  his 
partners  fishers  of  men:  12  cleanseth  the 
leper:  16  prayeth  in  the  wilderness:  18 
healelh  one  sick  of  the  palsy:  '21  calleth 
Matthew  the  publican:  29  eriteth  icith  sin- 
ners, as  being  the  physician  of  souls:  34 
foretelleth  the  fastings  and  afflictions  of  the 
apostles  after  his  ascension:  36  and  likeneth 
fainthearted  and  weak  disciples  to  old  bot- 
tles and  worn  garments. 


troy     us?     I     know     thee     who 
thou    art,     the     Holy     One     of 

35  God.    And    Jesus    rebuked   him, 
saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.    And  when  the  1devil 
had  thrown  him  down  in  the  midst, 
he  came  out  of  him,  having  done 

36  him  no    hurt.      And    amaxement 
came  upon  all,  and  they  spake  to- 
gether, one  with  another,  saying, 
What    is    2this    word?    for    with 
authority  and  power  he  command- 
eth the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 

37  come  out.      And  there  went  forth 
a    rumour    concerning    him  into 
every  place  of  the  region  round 
about. 

38  And  he  rose  up  from  the  syna- 
gogue, and  entered  into  the  house 
of    Simon.    And    Simon's  wife's 
mother  was  holden  with  a  great 
fever ;  and  they  besought  him  for 

39  her.    And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left  her : 
and  immediately  she  rose  up  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting, 
all  they  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
him;    and  he  laid  his  hands  on 
every  one  of  them,   and    healed 

41  them.     And  3devils  also  came  out 
from  many,  crying  out,  and  saying, 
Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.    And 
rebuking  them,  he  suffered  them 
not  to  speak,  because  they  knew 
that  he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came 
out  and  went  into  a  desert  place : 
and  the  multitudes  sought  after 
him,   and    came    unto    him,   and 
would  have  stayed  him,   that  he 

43  should  not  go  from  them.    But  he 
said  unto  them,  I  must  preach  the 
4good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  the  other  cities  also :  for 
therefore  was  I  sent. 

44  And   he  was  preaching  in  the 
synagogues  of  5Galilee. 


1  Gr.  demon.  2  Or,  this  word,  that  with  authority . . .  conte  outf 

*  Or,  gospel          s  Very  many  ancient  authorities  read  Judaea,. 


3  Gr.  demons. 


156 


S.  LUKE. 


6-1 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  tin- 
people  pressed  upon  him  to  hear 
the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake 
of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships   standing  by 
the  lake :  but  the  fishermen  were  gone 
out  of  them,  and  .were  washing  their 
nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one    of  the 
ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and  prayed 
him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little 
from  the  land.    And  he  sat  down, 
nnd  taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch  out  into 
the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for 
a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  unto 
him,  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the 
night,  and  have  taken  nothing:  never- 
theless at  thy  word  I  will  let  down 
the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had    this    done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes :  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And    they    beckoned    unto    their 
partners,which  were  in  the  other  ship, 
that  they  should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the 
ships,  so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart 
from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O 
Lord. 

9  For    he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of 
the  fishes  which  they  had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  James,  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,    which    were 
partners   with    Simon.     And   Jesus 
said    unto    Simon,    Fear  not;   from 
henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
ships  to  land,  they  forsook  all,  and 
followed  him. 

12  ^f  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a  man 
full  of  leprosy :  who  seeing  Jesus  fell 
on  his  face,  and  besought  him  say- 
ing, Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou   canst 
make  me  clean. 


5  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the 
multitude  pressed  upon  him  and 
heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he 
was  standing  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 

2  nesaret;  and  he  saw  two    boats 
standing  by  the  lake :  but  the  fish- 
ermen had  gone  out  of  them,  and 

3  were  washing  their  nets.     And  he 
entered  into  one  of   the    boats, 
which  was  Simon's,  and  asked  him 
to  put  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down  and  taught  the 

4  multitudes  out  of  the  boat.      And 
when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said 
unto  Simon,    Put    out    into    the 
deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 

5  draught.      And  Simon  answered 
and  said,   Master,   we  toiled  all 
night,  and  took  nothing:  but  at 
thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets. 

6  And  when  they    had  this    done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes ;  and  their  nets  were  break- 

7  ing ;  and  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners  in  the  other  boat,   that 
they  should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and    filled   both 
the  boats,  so  that  they  began  to 

8  sink.      But  Simon  Peter,  when  he 
saw  it,  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am 

9  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.    For  he  was 
amazed,    and  all    that  were  with 
him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes 

10  which  they  had  taken ;  and  so  were 
also  James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee,  which  were   partners    with 
Simon.      And    Jesus    said    unto 
Simon,  Fear  not;  from  henceforth 

11  thou  shalt  ^atch  men.    And  when 
they  had  brought  their  boats  to 
land,  they  left  all,  and  followed 
him. 


12  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
was  in  one  of  the  cities,  behold,  a 
man  full  of  leprosy :  and  when  he 
saw  Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face, 
and  besought  him,  saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 


l  Gr.  take  alive* 


5—24 


S.  LUKE. 


157 


1J5  And  he   put  forth  hia  hand,  and     i:'. 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will:  be  tlum 
clean.     And  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him. 

14  And  he   charged  him  to   tell  no    14 
man :  but  go,  and  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy   cleansing, 
according  as  Moses  commanded,  for 

a  testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went  there 
a    fame  abroad  of   him:    and   great 
multitudes  came   together  to    hear, 
and  to   be   healed   by  him  of   their 
infirmities. 

l()  ^1  And  he  withdrew  himself  into    1G 
the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain 
day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that  there 
were   Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the 
law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out, 
of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Judaea, 
and  Jerusalem :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  present  to  heal  them. 

18  f  And,  behold,  men  brought  iu 
a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken  with 
a  palsy:  and  they  sought  means  to 
bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before    18 
him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find  , 
by  what  way  they  might  bring  him  in    19 
because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  I 
upon  the  housetop,  and  let  him  down  j 
through  the  tiling  with  *is  couch  into  i 
the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith,  he  j 
said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are  for-    20 
given  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phari-  |  21 
sees  began  to  reason,  saying,  Who  is  j 
this    which    speaketh    blasphemies?  j 
Who    can    forgive     sins,    but     God  | 
alone? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their   22 
thoughts,    he   answering    said    unto 
them,  What  reason  ye  iu  your  hearts? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy    23 
sins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say,  Rise  | 
up  and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  i  24 
Sou  of  man  hath  power  upon  earth 

to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto  the  sick 


clean.  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will;  be  thou  made  clean.  And 
straightway  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him.  And  he  charged  him 
to  tell  no  man :  but  go  thy  wray, 
and  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  ac- 
cording as  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them.  But 
so  much  the  more  went  abroad 
the  report  concerning  him:  and 
great  multitudes  came  together 
to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 
infirmities.  But  he  withdrew  him- 
self in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 


And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of 
those  days,  that  he  was  teaching ; 
and  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
village  of  Galilee  and  Judaea 
and  Jerusalem:  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  with  him  lto 
heal.  And  behold,  men  bring 
on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied : 
and  they  sought  to  bring  him  in, 
and  to  lay  him  before  him.  And 
not  finding  by  what  way  they 
might  bring  him  in  because  of 
the  multitude,  they  went  up  to 
the  housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiles  with  his  couch 
into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  And 
seeing  their  faith,  he  said,  Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.  And 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  be- 
gan to  reason,  saying,  Who  is 
this  that  speaketh  blasphemies? 
Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God 
alone?  But  Jesus  perceiving 
their  reasonings,  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  2What  reason 
ye  in  your  hearts?  Whether  is 
easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee ;  or  to  say,  Arise  and 
walk?  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  3  "power 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  said 


i  Gr.  that  he  should  heal.    Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  he  should  heal  them. 
-'  Or,  Why          3  Or,  authority 

AM.— »  For  "  power  "  read  '•  authority  "  (see  marg.)3 


12 


158 


S.  LUKE. 


5-24 


of  the  palsy,)  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  into 
thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  be- 
fore them,  and  took  up  that  where- 
on he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own 
house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
they  glorified  God,  and  were  filled 
with    fear,    saying,  We    have    seen 
.strange  things  to  day. 

27  1  And  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,  and  saw  a  publican,    named 
Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom: 
and  he  said  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left    all,    rose   up,    and 
followed  him. 

21)  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house :  and  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  sat  down  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pharisees 
murmured  against  his  disciples,  say- 
ing, Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with 
publicans  and  sinners? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  They  that  are  whole  need  not 
a  physician;  but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  If  And  they  said  unto  him,  Why 
do  the  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  prayers,  and  likewise  the 
disciples  of  the  Pharisees ;  but  thine 
eat  and  drink? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can  ye 
make  the  children  of  the  bride-cham- 
ber  fast,    while  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them? 

35  But  the  days    will  come,   when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

36  f  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them ;  No  man  putteth  a  piece 
of  a  new  garment  upon  an  old;    if 
otherwise,  then  both  the  new  maketh 
a  rent,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new  agreeth  not  with  the 
old. 


unto  him  that  was  p.ilsied),  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

25  And    immediately    he    rose    up 
before  them,   and  took  up    that 
whereon    he    lay,    and    departed 
to    his    house,     glorifying     God. 

26  And    amazement     took    hold    on 
all,  and  they  glorified  God;  and 
they  were  filled  with  fear,   say- 
ing, We  have  seen  strange  things 
to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,    and    beheld     a    publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place 
of  toll,  and  said  unto  him,  Follow 

28  me.    And  he  forsook  all,  and  rose 

29  up  and  followed  him.    And  Levi 
made    him  a  great  feast  in    his 
house :  and  there  was  a  great  mul- 
titude of  publicans  and  of  others 
that  were  sitting  at  meat   with 

30  them.     And  Jthe    Pharisees    and 
their  scribes    murmured  against 
his  disciples,   saying,  Why  do  ye 
eat  and  drink  with  the  publicans 

31  and  sinners?    And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said  unto  them,  They  that  are 
whole  have  no  need  of  a  physi- 

32  cian;  but  they  that  are  sick.     I 
am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous 

33  but  sinnfirs  to  repentance.    And 
they  said  unto  him,  The  disciples 
of  John  fast  often,  and  make  sup- 
plications; likewise  also  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Pharisees ;  but  thine 

34  eat  and   drink.    And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Can  ye  make  the  sons 
of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while 
the    bridegroom    is    with    them? 

35  But    the    days    will    come;    and 
when    the    bridegroom    shall    be 
taken  away  from  them,  then  will 

36  they  fast  in  those  days.    And  he 
spake  also  a  parable  unto  them ; 
No  man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a 
new  garment  and  putteth  it  upon 
an  old  garment ;  else  he  will  rend 
the  new,  and  also  the  piece  from 
the  new  will  not  agree  with  the 


1  Or,  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  among  them 


6-7 


S.  LUKE. 


159 


37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles;  else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled, 
;iml  the  bottles  shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
new  bottles;  and  both  are  preserved. 

3!)  No  man  also  having  drunk  old 
wine  straightway  desireth  new:  for 
he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 
CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees'  blindness 
dbout  the  observation  of  the  sabbath,  by 
scripture,  reason,  and  miracle:  13  chooseth 
twelve  apostles:  17  healeth  the  diseased: 
20  preacheth  to  his  disciples  before  the  peo- 
ple of  blessings  and  curses:  27  hoio  we  must 
love  our  enemies:  -t(i  and  join  the  obedience 
of  good  icorks  to  the  hearing  of  the  word: 
lest  in  the  evil  day  of  temptation  we  fall 
like  an  house  built  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  icUhout  any  fmindation. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second 
sabbath  after  the  first,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn  fields ;  and  his 
disciples  plucked  the  ears  of  corn, 
and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their 
hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  days? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said, 
Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  David  did,  when  himself  was 
an  hungred,   and  they   which  were 
with  him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the  shew- 
bread,   and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with    him;     which   it    is    not 
lawful  to  eat  but    for    the    priests 
alone? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That  the 
Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sab- 
bath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  an- 
other sabbath,  that  he  entered  into 
the  synagogue  and  taught :  and  there 
was  a  man  whose  right  hand  was 
withered. 

7  And   the    scribes    and    Pharisees 
watched    him,     whether    he    would 
heal  on  the  sabbath  day;  that  they 
might  find  an  accusation  against  him. 


37  old.     And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old   ^vine-skins;    else 
the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins, 
and  itself  will  be  spilled,  and  the 

38  skins  will  perish.    But  new  wine 
must  be  put  into  fresh  wine-skins. 

39  And  no  man    having    drunk  old 
wine  desireth  new:  for  he  saith, 
The  old  is  2good. 


Q  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  Sab- 
bath, that  he  was  going  through 
the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did 
eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  But  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said, 
Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  day? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said, 
Have  ye  not  read  even  this,  what 
David  did,  when  he  was  an  hun- 
gred, he,  and  they  that  were  with 

4  him;    how  he    entered    into   the 
house  of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him ;  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 

5  priests  alone?    And  he  said  unto 
them,  The  Son  of  man  is  lord  of 
the  sabbath. 


6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  another 
sabbath,  that  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue  and  taught :  and  there 
was  a  man  there,  and  his  right 

7  hand    was    withered.       And    the 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heal  on 
the  sabbath;  that  they  might  find 


1  That  is,  ,s7>-/;i.<  used  as  bottles.  -  Many  ancient  authorities  read  better, 

ancient  authorities  insert  second-first. 


3  Many 


160 


S.  LrKK. 


6—7 


8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts,   and 
said  to  the  man  which  had  the  with- 
ered hand,  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth 
in  the  midst.     And  he  arose  and  stood 
forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  you  one  thing;  Is  it   lawful  on 
the    sabbath    days    to  do  good,   or 
to  do  evil?  to  save  life,  or  to  destroy 

m 

10  And  looking  round  about  upon 
them  all,   he    said    unto    the    man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he  did 
so :  and  his  hand  was  restored  whole 
as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  mad- 
ness;  and  communed  one  with  an- 
other what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in    those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray,  and  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God. 

13  f  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called 
unto  him  his  disciples :  and  of  them 
be  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles ; 

14  Simon,    (whom  he  also  named 
Peter,)    and    Andrew     his    brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and  Barthol- 
omew, 

16  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the 
son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  called 
Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of  James, 
and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  also 
the  traitor. 

17  ^f  And  he  came  down  with  them, 
and  stood  in  the  plain,  and  the  com- 
pany of  his  disciples,   and  a  great 
multitude  of  people  out  of  all  Judaea 
and  Jerusalem,    and    from    the  sea 
coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came 
to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 
diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed  with 
unclean     spirits:      and    they    were 
healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought 
to  touch  him :  for  there  went  virtue- 
out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 


8  how  to  accuse  him.     But  he  knew 
their  thoughts;  and  he  said  to  the 
man  that  had  his  hand  withered, 
Kise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the 
midst.     And  he  arose  and  stood 

9  forth.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  ask  you,    Is  it  lawful  on  the 
sabbath  to  do  good,    or    to    do 
harm?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy 

10  it?    And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he 
did  »<>:  and  his  hand  was  restored. 

11  But  they  were  tilled  with  'mad- 
ness;   and  communed    one  with 
another  what  thev  might  do  to 
Jesus. 


12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  the 
mountain  to  pray;    and  he  con- 
tinued all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called 
his  disciples :  and  he  chose  from 
them  twelve,  whom  also  he  named 

14  apostles.     Simon,  whom  he  also 
named  Peter,and  Andrew  his  broth- 
er, and  James  and  John,  and  Philip 

15  and  Bartholomew,   and  Matthew 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son 
of  Alphaeus,  and  Simon  which  was 

16  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the. 

2sun  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscar- 

17  iot,  which  "was  the  traitor;  and 
he  came  down  with  them,    and 
stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a  great 
multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a 
great  number  of  the  people  from 
all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the 
sea    coast    of    Tyre    and    Sidon, 
which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to 

18  be  healed  of  their  diseases;  and 
they  that  were  troubled  with  un- 

19  clean  spirits   were   healed.     And 
all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch 
him :  for  power  came  forth  from 
him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his 


l  Or,  foolishness  2  Or,  brother.    See  .hide  I. 

AM. — *  For  "  was  the  traitor  "  read  "  became  a  traitor" 


6-34 


S.  LUKE. 


161 


his  disciples,  and  said,  Blessed  be  ye 
poor:  for  yours  Is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now : 
for  ye  shull  be  tilled.      Blessed  are  ye 
that  weep  now:  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall  sepa- 
rate   you  from  their   company,    and 
shall  reproach  you,  and  cast  out  your 
name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 
sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap 
for  joy:  for,  behold,  your  reward  is 
great    in    heaven:    for    in    the    like 
manner  did    their  fathers    unto  the 
prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich ! 
for  ye  have  received  your  consola- 
tion. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full !   for 
ye  shall  hunger.    Woe  unto  you  that 
laugh  now !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and 
weep. 

2(5  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you !  for  so  did  their 
fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  f  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear, 
Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to  them 
which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth  thee 
on  the  one.  cheek  offer  also  the  other ; 
and  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloak 
forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  asketh  of 
thee;   and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 

81  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ^ye  also  to  them 
likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  thank  have  ye?  for  sinners 
also  love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which 
do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have  ye? 
for  sinners  also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom 
ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 


disciples,  and  said,  Blessed  are  ye 
poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of 

21  God.    Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now:  for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Blessed 
are  ye  that  weep  now:  for  ye  shall 

22  laugh.     Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  j'ou,  and  when  they  shall 
separate  you  from  their  company, 
and  reproach  you,  and  cast  out 
your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of 

23  man's  sake.      Rejoice  in  that  day, 
and  leap  for  joy:  for  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven :  for  in 
the  same  manner  did  their  fathers 

24  unto  the  prophets.     But  woe  unto 
you  that  are  rich !  for  ye  have  re- 

25  ceived  your  consolation.  Woe  unto 
you,  ye  that  are  full  now!  for  ye 
shall  hunger.  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that 
laugh  now  for  ye  shall  mourn  and 

26  weep.     Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you !  for 
in  the  same  manner  did  their  fath- 
ers to  the  false  prophets . 


27  But  I  say  unto  which  hear,  Love 
your  enemies,  do  good  to   them 

28  that  hate    you,  bless    them  that 
ourse  you,  pray  for  them  that  de- 

29  spitefully  use  you.    To  him  that 
smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer 
also  the  other;  and  from  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  cloke  withhold  not 

30  thy  coat  also.     Give  to  every  one 
that  asketh  thee ;  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them 

31  not  again.      And  as  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also 

32  to  them  likewise.     And  if  ye  love 
them  that  love  you,   what  thank 
have    ye?   for  even  sinners  love 

33  those  that  love  them.     And  if  ye 
do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to 
you,   what   thank   have   ye?    for 

34  even  sinners  do  the  same.    And 
if  ye   lend  to  them  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 


162 


S.  LUKE. 


6—34 


ye?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners, 
to  receive  as  much  again. 

35  But  love   ye  your  enemies,  and 
do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  noth- 
ing again ;  and  your  reward  shall  be 
great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  children  of 
the  Highest:  for  he  is  kind  unto  the 
unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your 
Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged:   condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned:   forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgiven : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you;   good  measure,  pressed  down, 
and    shaken  together,   and    running 
over,  shall  men  give  into  your  bosom. 
For  with  the  same  measure  that  ye 
mete  withal  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

39  And    he    spake  a  parable    unto 
them,  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind? 
shall    they    not  both   fall   into    the 
ditch? 

40  The  disciple  is   not   above    his 
master :  but  every  one  that  is  perfect 
shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And    why    beholdest    thou    the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye. 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou 
thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine   own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite, 
cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye,    and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree    bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit;  neither  doth  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his 
own  fruit.    For  of  thorns  men  do  not 
gather  llgs,   nor   of  a  bramble  bush 
gather  they  grapes. 

45  A    good    man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good ;  and  an  evil  man 


ye?  even  sinners  lend  to  sinners, 

35  to  receive  again  as  much.      But 
love  your  enemies,  and   do  them 
good,  and  lend,  Jnever  despairing; 
and  your  reward  shall  be  great, 
and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the  Most 
High :  for  he  is  kind  toward  the 

36  unthankful  and  evil.     Be  ye  mer- 
ciful, even  as  your  Father  is  mer- 

37  ciful.    And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  judged:  and  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned ; 
release,  and  ye  shall  be  released  • 

38  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you ;  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
shaken    together,    running    over, 
shall  they  give  into  your  bosom. 
For  with  what  measure  ye  mete, 
it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 


39  And  he  spake   also  a    parable 
unto  them,  Can  the  blind  guide  the 
blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into 

40  a  pit?    The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  2master :  but  every  one  when 
he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his 

41  2master.    And  why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 

42  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?    Or  how 
canst  thou    say  to  thy    brother, 
Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thy- 
self beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite, 
cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that  is 

43  in  thy  brother's  eye.    For  there  is 
no  good  tree  that  bringeth  forth 
corrupt  fruit;  nor  again  a  corrupt 
tree    that    bringeth    forth    good 

44  fruit.    For  each  tree  is  known  by 
its  own  fruit.     For  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bram  • 

45  ble  bush  gather  they  grapes.    The 
good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  despairing  of  no  man. 


2  Or,  teacher 


7-4 


S.  LUKE. 


163 


out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil: 
for  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 

40  1  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I 
say? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and 
heareth  my  sayings,  and  doeth  them, 

1  will   shew   you    to   whom   he    is 
like: 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built  an 
house,   and    digged    deep,   and  laid 
the  foundation  on  a  rock :  and  when 
the  flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  ve- 
hemently upon  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it :  for  it  was  founded  upon 
a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth 
not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  a 
foundation  built  an  house  upon  the 
earth;  against  which  the  storm  did 
beat  vehemently,  and  immediately  it 
fell ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  Jindeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  cen- 
turion, a  Gentile,  than  in  any  of  the  Jews: 
JO  healeth  his  servant  being  absent:  11 
raiseth  from  death  the  widoiv's  son  at  Nain  : 
19  answereth  John's  messengers  with  the 
declaration  of  his  miracles:  24  teslifieth 
to  the  people  what-  opinion  he  held  of  John: 
80  inreigneth  against  the  Jews,  who  with 
neither  the  manners  of  John  nor  of  Jesus 
cmtld  be  won:  36  and  sheweth  by  occasion 
of  Mary  Magdalene,  how  he  is  a  friend  to 
sinners,  not  to  maintain  them  in  sins,  but 
to  forgive  them  their  sins,  upon  their  faith 
and  repentance. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all  his 
sayings  in  the  audience  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  servant, 
who  was  dear  unto  him,  was  sick,  and 
ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
sent  unto  him  the  elders  cf  the  Jews, 
beseeching  him  that  he  would  come 
and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  instantly,  saying, 
That  he  was  worthy   for  whom  he 
should  do  this ; 


which  is  good;  and  the  evil  maw 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil :  for  out 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say? 

47  Every  one  that  cometh  unto  me, 
and  heareth  my  words,  and  doeth 
them,  1  will  shew  you  to  whom  he 

48  is  like:  he  is  like  a  man  building 
a    house,  who  digged  and   went 
deep,  and  laid  a  foundation  upon 
the  rock :  and  when  a  flood  arose, 
the  stream    brake    against   that 
house,  and    could  not  shake  it' 
because  it  had  been  well  builded. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not, 
is  like  a  man  that  built  a  house 
upon  the  earth  without  a  founda- 
tion;   against  which  the  stream 
brake,  and  straightway  it  fell  in; 
and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 


7  After  he  had  ended  all  his  say- 
ings in  the  ears  of  the  people,  he 
entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  Ser- 
vant, who  was  3dear  unto  him, 
was  sick,  and  at  the  point  of  death. 

3  And  when  he   heard  concerning 
Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  elders  of 
the    Jews,    asking    him    that  he 
would  come    and   save  his  2ser- 

4  vant.    And  they,  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  besought  him  earnestly, 
saying,   He  is  worthy  that  thou 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  read  for  it  had  been  founded  upon  the  rock,  as  in  Matt,  vii 
25.  2  Gr  bondservant.  3  Or,  preoious  to  him    Or,  honorable  with  him 


184 


7-4 


5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  ami  In- 
hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.    And 
when  lie  was  now  not  far  from  the 
house,  the  centurion  sent   friends  to 
him,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble 
not  thyself :  for  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shoulclest  enter  under  my  roof : 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I  my- 
self worthy  to  come  unto  thee :   but 
say  in  a  word,  and  my  servant  shall 
be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  soldiers, 
and  I  say    unto    one,    Go,   and  he 
goeth;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he 
coraeth ;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned  him 
about,  and  said  unto  the  people  that 
followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,   no,   not  in 
Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  return- 
ing to  the  house,   found  the   servant 
whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  <lf  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  called 
Nain ;  and  many  of  his  disciples  went 
with  him,  and  much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to  the 
gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a 
dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow : 
and  much  people  of  the  city  was  Avith 
her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he 
had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto 
her,  Weep  riot. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the 
bier :  and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.    And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.     And  he  delivered 
him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all: 
and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  That  a 
great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us ; 
and,  That  God  hath  visited  his  people. 


5  shouldest  do  this  for  him:  for  he 
loveth  our  nation,  and  himself 

fi  built  us  our  synagogue.  And  Je- 
sus went  with  them .  And  when  he 
was  now  not  far  from  the  house, the 
centurion  sent  friends  to  him,  say- 
ing unto  him,  Lord,  trouble  not 
thyself :  for  I  am  not  hvorthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 

7  roof :  wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee : 
but  2say  the  word,  andmy3servant 

8  shall  be  healed.     For  I  also  am  a 
man  set  under  authority,  having 
under  myself  soldiers-   and  I  say 
to  this  one,  Go,  and  lie  goeth :  and 
to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  4servant,  Do  this,  and 

9  he    doeth    it.    And    when    Jesus 
heard  these  things,  he  marvelled 
at  Mm,  and  turned  and  said  unto 
the  multitude  that  followed  him, 
I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  returning 
to  the  house,  found  the  ^servant 
whole. 


11  And  it  came  to  pass 5soon  after- 
wards, that  he  went  to  a  city  called 
Nain ;  and  his  disciples  went  with 

12  him,  and  a  great  multitude.    Now 
when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried 
out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son 
of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  wi- 
dow :  and  much  people  of  the  city 

13  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord 
saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on 
her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched 
the  bier:   and  the  bearers  stood 
still.    And  he  said,  Young  man, 

15  I  say  unto  thee,   Arise.    And  he 
that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began 
to  speak.    And  he  gave  him  to 

16  his  mother.    And  fear  took  hold 
on  all:    and  they  glorified  God, 
saying,  A  great  prophet  is  arisen 
among  us :  and,  God  hath  visited 


1  (Jr.  miftrirtit.  2  Gr.  say  with  a  //•«/•</ 

any  am-H-jit  authorities  roa<l  on  flit-  nr.rt  il>uj. 


fi  Mam 


y  Or,  boy  4  (ir.   bondgerrant 


7-2 


S. 


17  And    this    rumour  of  him  weiit 
forth    throughout    all    Judaea,     and 
throughout    all    the     region    round 
about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  shewed 
him  of  all  these  things. 

19  If  And  John  calling  unto  Mm  two 
of  his  disciples  sent  them  to  Jesus, 
saying,  Artthou  he  that  should  come? 
or  look  we  for  another? 

20  When  the  men  were  come   unto 
him,   they    said,   John  Baptist   hath 
sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come?  or  look  we  for 
another? 

'21  And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured 
many  of  their  infirmities  and  plagues, 
and  of  evil  spirits ;  and  unto  many 
that  were,  blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Go  your  way,   and  tell  John 
what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard ; 
how  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor  the 
gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  f  And  when  the  messengers  of 
John    were    departed,    he  began  to 
speak  unto    the    people   concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wil- 
derness for  to  see?    A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A    man    clothed  in    soft   rainment? 
Behold,  they  which  are  gorgeously 
apparelled,  and  live  delicately,  are  in 
kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among  those 
that  aYe  born  of  women  there  is  not 
a    greater    prophet  than   John    the 
Baptist :  but  he  that  is  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he. 


17  his  people.    And  this  report  went 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole 
of  Judsea,  and  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told 
l!l  him  of  all  these  things.    And  John 

calling  unto  him  ]two  of  his  dis- 
ciples sent  them  to  the  Lord,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  he  that  cometh,.or 

20  look  we  for  another?    And  when 
the  men  were  come  unto  him,  they 
said,  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent 
us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he 
that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  an- 

21  other?  In  that  hour  he  cured  many 
of  diseases  and  2plagues  and  evil 
spirits;    and  on  many  that  were 

22  blind  he  bestowed  sight.    And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them,   Go 
your   way,    and   tell   John  what 
things  ye  have   seen  and  heard; 
the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  the  poor  have  3good  tid- 

23  ings  preached  to  them.  And  bless- 
ed is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the    messengers    of 
John  were  departed,  he  began  to 
say  unto  the  multitudes  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  Avilderness  to  behold?  a  reed 

25  shaken  with  the  wind?   But  what 
went  ye  out  to  see?  a  man  clothed 
in  soft   rainment?    Behold,    they 
which  are  gorgeously  apparelled, 
and  live  delicate!}1,  are  in  kings' 

26  courts.    But  what  went  ye  out  to 
see?  a  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  much  more  than  a  proph- 

27  et.    This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  be- 
fore thee. 

28  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that 
are  born  of  women  there  is  none 
greater  than  John:  yet  he  that  is 


1  Or.  certain  two. 


2  Gr.  scourges. 


3  Or,  the  gospel 


166 


S.  LUKE. 


7—28 


29  And  all  the  people  that  heard  him, 
and  the  publicans,  justitied  God,  be- 
ing baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers  re- 
jected the  counsel  of    God  against 
themselves,   being  not   baptized   of 
him. 

31  1  And  the  Lord  said,  Whereunto 
then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  gene- 
ration? and  to  what  are  they  like? 

32*They  are  like  unto  children  sit- 
ting in  the  marketplace,  and  calling 
one  to  another,  and  saying,  We  have 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced;  we  have  mourned  to  you, 
and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came  nei- 
ther eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine ; 
and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking ;  and  ye  say,  Behold  a 
gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her 
children. 

36  If  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  eat  with  him. 
And    he    went   into    the    Pharisee's 
house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,   a  woman    in    the 
city,   which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  alabas- 
ter box  of  oinment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind  him 
weeping,  and  began  to  wash  his  feet 
with  tears,  and  did  wipe  them  with 
the  hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his 
feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the  oint- 
ment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which 
had  bidden   him   saw   it,   he  spake 
within  himself,  saying,  This  man,  if 
he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  known 
who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this 
is  that  toucheth  him:  for  she  is  a 
sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say 
unto  thee.     And  he  saith,   Master, 
say  on. 


'but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  God 

29  is  greater  than  he.     And  all   the 
people  when  they  heard,  and  the 
publicans,    justified    God,  sbeing 
baptized   with    the    baptism    of 

30  John.    But  the  Pharisees  and  the 
lawyers  rejected   for  themselves 
the  counsel  of  God,  3being  not  bap- 

31  tized  of  him.      Whereunto    then 
shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  gene- 
ration, and  to  what  are  they  like? 

32  They     are     like     unto    children 
that    sit     in     the     marketplace, 
and    call  one  to  another;  which 
say,    We    piped  unto    you,    and 
ye  did  not   dance;    we    wailed, 

33  and  ye  did  not  weep.    For  John 
the  Baptist  is    come    eating    no 
bread  nor  drinking  wine ;   and  ye 

34  say,  He  hath  a  4devil.    The  Son 
of  man  is  come  eating  and  drink- 
ing; and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  glutto- 
nous man,  and   a  winebibber,    a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners! 

35  And  wisdom  6is  justified  of  all  her 
children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him.      And  he  entered  into  the 
Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down 

37  to  meat.    And  behold,  a  woman 
which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner ;  and 
when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
she  brought  6an  alabaster  cruse  of 

38  ointment,  and  standing  behind  at 
his  feet,  weeping,  she  began  to 
wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her 
head,  and  Tussed  his  feet,  and  an- 
ointed them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now   when   the   Pharisee  which 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying.  This  man, 
if  he  were  8a  prophet,  would  have 

.  perceived  who  and  what  manner 
of  woman  this  is  which  toucheth 

40  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus 
answering  said  unto  him,  Simon  I 
have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee. 


1  Or.  lesser.  2  Or,  having  been          •'*  Or,  not  having  been          *  Ur.  demon.       5  Or, 

tews  "Or,  a  flask  "  (ir.  kimte-tl  much.  8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the 

prophet.    See  John  i.  21,  25, 


8-1 


S.  LUKE. 


167 


41  There    was    a    certain    creditor 
which   had    two    debtors:    the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,   and  the 
other  ftf ty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing  to 
pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both. 
Tell  me  therefore,   which  of    them 
will  love  him  most? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I  sup- 
pose that  he,  to  whom  he  forgave 
most.    And  lie  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned    to  the  woman, 
and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this 
woman?  I  entered  into  thine  house, 
thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet : 
but  she  hath  washed  my  feet  with 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs 
of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss:    but 
this  woman  since  the  time  I  came 
in  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not 
anoint:   but  this  woman  hath  anoint- 
ed my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her 
sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven; 
for  she  loved  much:   but  to  whom 
little  is    forgiven,   the    same  loveth 
little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven. 

41)  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him  began  to  say  within  themselves, 
Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  Thy 
faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in  peace. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their  sub- 
stance. 4  Christ,  after  he  had  preached  from 
place  to  place,  attended  vrtih  his  apostles, 
propoundeth  the  .parable  of  the  sower,  16 
and  of  the  candle:  21  declareth  who  are  his 
mother,  and  brethren:  22  rebuketh  the 
winds;  26  casteth  the  legion  of  devils  out 
of  the  man  into  the  herd  of  swine:  37  is 
rejected  of  the  Gadarenes:  43  healeth  the 
woman  of  her  bloody  issue,  49  and  raiseth 
from  death  Joints'  daughter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  preaching  and  shew- 
ing the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom 


41  And  he  saith,  'Master,  say  on.    A 
certain  lender  had  two  debtors: 
the  one  owed  five  hundred  2pence, 

42  and  the  other  fifty.    When  they 
had  not  vhemuith  to  pay,  he  for- 
gave them  both.    Which  of  them 
therefore    will    love    him    most? 

4.5  Simon  answered  and  said,  He,  I 
suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the 
most;  And  he  said  unto  him, 

44  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.    And 
turning  to   the  woman,  he  said 
unto     Simon,     Seest     thou    this 
woman?    I    entered    into    thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water 
for  my  feet:   but  she  hath  wetted 
my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 

45  them  with  her  hair.    Thou  gavest 
me  no  kiss:  but  she,   since  the 
time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased 

46  to  ^iss  my  feet.     My  head  with 
oil  thou  didst  not  anoint :  but  .she 
hath  anointed  my  feet  with  oint- 

47  ment.      Wherefore    I    say    unto 
thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many, 
are  forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 

48  the  same    loveth    little.    And  he 
said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are  for- 

49  given.      And    they    that    sat    at 
meat    with    him    began    to    say 
4within  themselves,  Who  is  this 

50  that    even    forgiveth  sins?    And 
he    said   unto   the  woman,    Thy 
faith   hath    saved    thee;     go    in 
peace. 


8  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  after- 
wards, that  he  went  about  through 
cities  and  villages,  preaching  and 
bringing  the  5good  tidings  of  the 


1  Or,  Teacher 
&  Or,  gospel 


2  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  -28.          3  Gr.  kiss  much.          4  Or,  among 


168 


fi.  LUKE. 


8-i 


of  God:   and  the   twelve    n-cn-   with 
him, 

2  And  certain  women,   which  had 
been  healed  of  evil   spirits  and  in- 
firmities,   Mary    called    Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna   the  wife  of  Chuza 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others,  which  ministered  unto 
him  of  their  substance.  - 

4  1"  And  when  much  people  Avere 
gathered  together,   and    were  come 
to  him  out  of  every  city,   he  spake 
by  a  parable : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed  : 
and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the 
way  side ;  and  it  was  trodden  down, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ;  and  as 
soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And    some    fell    among    thorns; 
and  the  thorns   sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,   and    bare  fruit  an 
hundredfold.      And    when    he    had 
said  these  things,  he  cried,  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing, What  might  this  parable  be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given 
to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God :  but  to  others  in  para- 
bles; that  seeing  they  might  not  see, 
and  hearing  they  might  not  under- 
stand. 

11  Now    the  parable    is  this:   The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  .way  side  are  they 
that  hear;    then  cometh    the  devil, 
and  taketh  away,  the  word  out  of 
their  hearts,  lest  they  should  believe 
and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they,  which, 
when  they   hear,  receive    the  word 
with  joy;   and  these  have  no  root, 
which  for  a  while    believe,  and    in 
time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And     that   which     fell    among 
thorns  are  they,   which,  when  they 


kingdom  of  God,   and  with  him 

2  the  twelve,   and    certain  women 
which  had   been    healed  of    evil 
spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that 
was  called  Magdalene,  from  whom 

3  seven  klevils  had  gone  out,  and 
Joanna  the  wife  of  "Chuza  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many 
others,     which    ministered    unto 
2them  of  their  substance. 

4  And   when   a  great    multitude 
came  together,  and  they  of  every 
city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake 

5  by  a  parable:    The    sower  went 
forth  to  sow  his  seed :  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side ; 
and  it  was  trodden  under  foot, 
and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  de- 

6  voured  it.    And  other  fell  on  the 
rock;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it 
withered  away,  because  it  had  no 

7  moisture.    And  other  fell  amidst 
the  thorns ;  and  the  thorns  grew 

8  with    it,    and    choked    it.      And 
other  fell  into  the  good  ground, 
and  grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit 
a  hundredfold.    As  he  said  these 
things,   he  cried,    He    that   hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And    his    disciples    asked    him 

10  what  this  parable  might  be.    And 
he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God:   but  to  the  rest  in 
parables;    that  seeing  they  may 
not  see,   and    hearing  they  may 

11  not  understand.    Now  the  para- 
ble is  this :  The  seed  is  the  word 

12  of  God.    And  those  by  the  way 
side  are  they    that  have  heard; 
then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh 
away  the  word  from  their  heart, 
that  they  may  not  believe  and  be 

13  saved.    And  those  on  the  rock  are 
they  which,  when  they  have  heard, 
receive  the  Avord  with  joy;    and 
these  have  no  root,  Avhich  for  a 
while    believe,    and    in    time    of 

14  temptation  fall  aAvay.     And  that 
Avhich    fell    among    the    thorns, 


i  Gr.  demons.          2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  him. 
AM. — »  For  "  Chuza"  read  "  Chuzas  " 


8—25 


S.  LUKE 


have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked 
with  cures  and  riches  and  pleasures 
of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  per- 
fection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are 
they,  which  in  an  honest  an  good 
heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  patience. 

10  1  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel, 
or  putteth  it  under  a  bed ;  but  setteth 
it  on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

1 7  For  nothing  is  secret,  that  shall 
not  be  made  manifest;   neither  any 
thing  hid,   that  shall  not  be .  known 
and  come  abroad. 

18  Take   heed    therefore    how    ye 
hear:   for  whosoever   hath,   to  him 
shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  If  Then  came  to  him  Ms  mother 
and  his  brethren,  and  could  not  come 
at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certain 
which    said,    Thy   mother    and    thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to 
see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren 
are  these  which  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  do  it. 

22  *I  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  that  he  went  into  a  ship 
with  his  disciples :  and  he  said  unto 
them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other 
side  of  the  lake.     And  they  launched 
forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep : 
and  there   came    down  a  storm  of 
wind  on  the   lake;    and    they  were 
filled  with  water,  and  were  in  jeop- 
ardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awoke 
him,  saying,  Master,  master,  we  per- 
ish.   Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind  and  the  raging  of  the  water: 
and  they  ceased,   and  there  was  a 
calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 


these  are  they  that  have  heard, 
and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they 
are  choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 

15  bring- no  fruit  to  perfection.    And 
that  in  the  good  ground,  these  are 
such  as  in  an  honest  and  good 
heart,  having  heard  the  word,  hold 
it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  And   no   man,    when   he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a 
vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed; 
but  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they 
which  enter  In  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  Is  hid,  that  shall  not 
be  made  manifest;   nor  anything 
secret,  that  shall  not  be  known 

18  and  come  to  light.     Take  heed 
therefore  how  ye  hear:  for  who- 
soever hath,  to  him  shall  be  giv- 
en ;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  Jthinketh  he  hath. 

19  And   there    came    to    him    his 
mother  and  brethren,   and    they 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 

20  crowd.    And  it  was  told  him,  Thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren    stand 

21  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.  But 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
My  mother  and  my  brethren  are 
these  which  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  do  it. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of 
those  days,  that  he  entered  into 
a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples ; 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go 
over  unto  the  other  side  of  the 
lake:   and  they    launched    forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep : 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of 
wind  on  the  lake ;  and  they  were 
filling  with   water,  and  were    in 

24  jeopardy.    And  they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,   saying,  Master, 
master,  we  perish.   And  he  awoke, 
and  rebuked  the    wind  and   the 
raging    of  the    water:   and    they 
ceased,  and    there  was    a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  is 


170 


S.   LUKE. 


8—25 


is  your  faith?  And  they  being  afraid 
wondered,  saying  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this !  for  he 
commandeth  even  the  winds  and  wa- 
ter, and  they  obey  him. 

26  If  And  they  arrived  at  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes,  which  is  over 
against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to  land, 
there  met  him  out  of  the  city  a  cer- 
tain man,  which  had  devils  longtime, 
and  ware  no  clothes,  neither  abode 
in  any  house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out, 
and  fell  down  before  him,  and  with 
a  loud  voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou   Son  of  God 
most  high?  I  beseech  thee,  torment  me 
not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the  un- 
clean spirit  to  come  out  of  the  man. 
For  oftentimes  it  had  caught  him: 
and  he  was  kept  bound  with  chains 
and  in  fetters;   and    he  brake    the 
bands,  and  was  driven  of  the  devil 
into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus    asked   him,   saying, 
What  is  thy  name?    And  he  said,  Le- 
gion: because  many  devils  were  en- 
tered into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  go  out 
into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding  on  the  mountain  : 
and  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
suffer  them  to  enter  into  them.    And 
he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of  the 
man,  and  entered  into  the    swine: 
and  the  herd  ran  violently  down  a 
steep  place  into  the  lake,  and  were 
choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed    them   saw 
what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went 
and  told  it  in  the   city  and  in  the 
country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see  what 
was  done;  and  came  to  Jesus,  and 
found  the  man,  out  of    whom  the 
devils  were  departed,  sitting  at  the 


your  faith?  And  being  afraid  they 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another, 
Who  then  is  this,  that  lie  com- 
mandeth even  the  winds  and  the 
water,  and  they  obey  him? 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the  country 
of  the  1Gerasenes,  which  is  over 

27  against  Galilee.      And   when  he 
was  come  forth  upon  the  land, 
there  met  him  a  certain  man  out 
of  the  city,  who  had  2deviLs ;  and 
for  a  long  time  he  had  worn  no 
clothes,  and   abode    not   in   any 

28  house,  but  in  the  tombs.      And 
when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out, 
and  fell  down   before  him,   and 
with  a  loud  voice  said,  What  have 
I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  the  Most  High  God?  I  be- 

29  seech  thee,  torment  me  not.    For 
he  "commanded  the  unclean  spir- 
it to  come    out   from   the   man. 
For    3oftentimes    it   had    seized 
him:    and    he    was    kept    under 
guard,    and   bound   Avith    chains 
and   fetters;    and    breaking    the 
bands  asunder,  he  was  driven  of 

30  the  4devil  into  the  deserts.    And 
Jesus   asked   him,  What   is   thy 
name?      And    he    said,     Legion; 
for  many  2devils  were  entered  in- 

31  to  him.     And  they  intreated  him 
that  he  would  not  command  them 

32  to  depart  into  the   abyss.    Now 
there  was  there  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding  on  the  mountain: 
and  they  intreated  him  that  he 
would  give  them  leave  to  enter  into 
them.    And  he  gave  them  leave. 

33  And  the  2devils  came  out  from 
the  man,   and    entered  into   the 
swine :  and  the  herd  rushed  down 
the  steep  into  the  lake,  and  ''were 

34  choked.      And    when    they    that 
fed  them  saw  what  had  come  to 
pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  In  the 

35  city  and    in    the    country.    And 
they  went  out  to  see  what  had 
come  to  pass ;  and  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  from 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Gergeseneg,  others,  Gadarenes    and  so  in  ver.  37. 
8  Gr.  demons.  3  Or,  of  a  long  time.  4  Gr.  demon. 


AM. — a  1'or  "  commanded"  read  "was  commanding  " 
read  "  were  drowned  " 


i>  For  "  were  choked ' 


8-47 


S.  LUKE. 


171 


feet  of  Jesus,   clothed,   and  in    his 
right  mind:  and  they  were  afraid. 
86  They  also  which  saw  it  told  them 
by  what  means  he  that  was  possessed 
of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  f  Then  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes  round 
about  besought  him  to  depart  from 
them;  for  they  were  taken  with  great 
fear:  and  he  went  up  into  the  ship, 
and  returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  departed    besought  him 
that  he  might  be  with  him:  but  Jesus 
sent  him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house,  and 
shew  how    great   things  God    hath 
done  unto  thee.      And  he  went  his 
way,  and  published  throughout  the 
whole  city    how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Jesus  was  returned,  the  people  gladly 
received  him :  for  they  were  all  wait- 
ing for  him. 

41  ^J  And,  behold,  there  came  a  man 
named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of 
the  synagogue :  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  that  he 
would  come  into  his  house : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay 
a  dying.      But  as  he  went  the  people 
thronged  him. 

43  Tl  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
of     blood     twelve      years,      which 
luid  spent  all  her  living  upon  physi- 
cians,  neither    could    be   healed    of 
any, 

44  Came  behind  him,   and  touched 
the  border  of  his  garment :  and  im- 
mediately her  issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touched  me? 
When  all  denied,  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  said,  Master,  the  mul- 
titude throng  thee  and  press  thee, 
and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody  hath 
touched  me :  for  I  perceive  that  vir- 
tue is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 


whom  the  Hlevils  were  gone  out, 
silting,  clothed  and  in  his  right 
mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus:  and 

36  they  were  afraid.    And  they  that 
saw  it  told  them  how  he  that  was 
possessed  with  klevils  was  2made 

37  whole.    And  all  the  people  of  the 
country  of  the  Gerasenes  round 
about  asked  him  to  depart  from 
them;  for  they  were  holden  with 
great  fear :  and  he  entered  into  a 

38  boat,  and  returned.    But  the  man 
from  whom  the  klevils  were  gone 
out  prayed  him  that  he  might  be 
with  him:  but  he  sent  him  away, 

39  saying,  Return  to  thy  house,  and 
declare  how  great  things  God  hath 
done  for  thee.    And  he  went  his 
way,    publishing  throughout  the 
whole  city  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  for  him. 

40  And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  mul- 
titude welcomed  him;    for    they 

41  were  all  waiting  for  him.    And 
behold,  there  came  a  man  named 
Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the 
synagogue:  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  to 

42  come  into  his  house;  for  he  had 
an  only  daughter,   about  twelve 
years  of  age,   and  she  lay  a  dying. 
But  as  he  went    the   multitudes 
thronged  him. 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of 
blood  twelve  years,   which  8had 
spent  all  her  living  upon  physi- 
cians, and  could  not  be  healed  of 

44  any,  came  behind  him,  and  touched 
the  border  of  his  garment:  and 
immediately  the  issue  of  her  blood 

45  stanched.      And  Jesus  said,  Who 
is  it  that  touched  me?    And  when 
all  denied,  Peter  said,  4and  they 
that  were  with  him,  Master,  the 
multitudes  press  thee  and  crush 

46  thee.    But  Jesus  said,  Some  one 
did  touch  me :  for  I  perceived  that 
power  had  gone  forth  from  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  she 


1  Gr.  demons.  2  Or,  saved  3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  had  spent  all  her 

liriiirf  upon  jiliysiciatis,  and.       •*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  they  thai  were  teith  him. 


172 


S.  LUKE. 


8—47 


she  was  not  hid,  she  came  trembling, 
and  falling  down  before  him,  she  de- 
clared unto  him  before  all  the  people 
for  what  cause  she  had  touched  him, 
and  how  she  was  healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter, 
be  of  good  comfort:  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace. 

4!)  *|f  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue's housi',  saying  to  him,  Thy 
daughter  is  dead;  trouble  not  the 
Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  an- 
swered him,  saying,  Fear  not :  believe 
only,   and  she  shall  bg  made  whole. 

51  And    when    he    came    into   the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in, 
save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 
the   father  and  the   mother  of  the 
maiden. 

62  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her : 
but  he  said,  Weep  not;  she  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 

63  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

64  And  he  put  them  all    out,    and 
took  her  by  the  hand,   and  called, 
saying,  Maid,  arise. 

65  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and 
she  arose  straightway:  and  he  com- 
manded to  give  her  meat. 

66  And  her  parents  were  astonished : 
but  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  what  was  done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  miracles, 
and  to  preach.  7  Herod  desired  to  see 
Christ.  17  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand: 
18  enquireth  what  opinion  the  world  had  of 
him:  foretelleth  his  passion:  23  proposeth 
to  all  the  pattern  of  his  patience.  28  The 
transfiguration.  37  He  healeth  the  luna- 
tic: 43  again  forewarneth  his  disciples  of 
his  passion:  46  commendeth  humility:  61 
biddeth  them  to  shew  mildness  towards  all, 
tcithout  desire  of  revenge.  67  Divers  would 
follow  him,  but  upon  conditions. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve  disciples 
together,  and  gave  them  power 
and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to 
cure  diseases. 
2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the 


was  not  hid,  she  came  trembling, 
and  falling  down  before  him  de- 
clared in  the  presence  of  all  the 
people  for  what  cause  she  touched 
him,  and  how  she  was  healed  im- 

48  mediately.    And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy    faith  hath  Jmade 
thee  whole ;  go  in  peace. 

49  While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh 
one  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house,  saying,  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead ;  trouble  not  the  2Mas- 

50  ter.    But   Jesus    hearing  it,  an 
swered  him,  Fear  not;  only  be- 
lieve,   and    she    shall    be   3made 

51  whole.    And  when  he  came  to  the 
house,  he  suffered  not  any  man  to 
enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter,  and 
John,  and  James,  and  the  father 
of  the  maiden  and  her  mother 

52  And  all  were  weeping,  and  bewail- 
ing her :  but  he  said,  Weep  not  ; 
for  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 

54  knowing  that  she  was  dead.    But 
he,  taking  her  by  the  hand,  called, 

55  saying,  Maiden,  arise.    And  her 
spirit  returned,  and  she  rose  up 
immediately:  and  he  commanded 
that  something  be  given  her  to  eat. 

66  And  her  parents  were  amazed: 
but  he  charged  them  to  tell  no 
man  what  had  been  done. 


9      And  he  called  the  twelve  togeth- 
er,   and   gave    them    power    and 
authority  over  all  4devils,  and  to 
2  cure  diseases.    And  he  sent  them 
forth  to  preach  the  kingdom  of 


1  Or,  saved  thee  2  Or,  Teacher  s  Or,  saved  *  Gr  demons. 


9—14 


S.   U7KK. 


kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 

3  And    he    said    unto  them,    Take 
nothing    for    your   journey,   neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread,  nei- 
ther money;  neither  have  two  coats 
apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter 
into,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
you,    when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

6  And    they    departed,    and     went 
through    the    towns,  preaching   the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  1  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  all  that  was  done  by  him :  and  he 
was  perplexed,  because  that  it  was 
said  of  some,  that  John  was  risen 
from  the  dead; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had  ap- 
peared; and  of  others,  that  one  of 
the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I  be- 
headed:  but  who  is  this,  of  whom 
I  hear  such  things?    And  he  desired 
to  see  him. 

10  If  And  the  apostles,   when    they 
were  returned,  told  him  all  that  they 
had  done.    And  he  took  them,  and 
went  aside  privately  into  a  desert 
place  belonging    to    the  city  called 
Bethsaida. 

11  A»d  the  people,  when  they  knew 
itt   followed  him:    and  he    received 
them,  and  spake  unto  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,   and  healed  them 
that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began  to  wear 
away,  then  came  the  twelve,  and  said 
unto  him,  Send  the  multitude  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  towns  and 
country  round  about,  and  lodge,  and 
get  victuals:   for  we  are  here  in  a 
desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye 
them  to  eat.    And  they  said,  We  have 
no    more    but  live  loaves  and  two 
fishes ;  except  we  should  go  and  buy 
meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thou- 


3  God,  and  to  heal  Hhe  .sick.    And 
he  said  unto  them,  Take  nothing 
for  your  journey,  neither  staff ,  nor 
Aval  let,  nor   bread,    nor  money; 

4  neither  have  two  coats.    And  into 
whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there 

5  abide,  and  th«uice  depart.     And 
as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when 
ye  depart  from  that  city,  shake  off 
the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  tes- 

6  timony  against  them.    And  they 
departed,  and  went  throughout  the 
villages,  preaching  the  gospel,  and 
healing  everywhere. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  all  that  was  done :  and  he  was 
much  perplexed,   because  that  it 
\vas  said  By  some,  that  John  was 

8  risen  from  the  dead;  and  by  some, 
that  Elijah  had  appeared;  and  by 
others,  that  one  of  the  old  proph- 

9  ets  was  risen  again.    And  Herod 
said,  John  I  beheaded:  but  who 
is  this,  about  whom  I  hear  such 
things?    And    he    sought  to  see 
him. 

10  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  declared  unto  him 
what  things  they  had  done.  And 
he  took  them,  and  withdrew  apart 
1  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida.  But 
the  multitudes  perceiving  it  fol- 
lowed him:  and  he  Avelcomed 
them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  them  that 
had  need  of  healing  he  healed. 

12  And  the  day  began  to  Avearaway; 
and  the  tAvelve  came,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Send  the  multitude  aAvay, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  villages 
and   country   round   about,   and 
lodge,  and  get  Victuals:  for  AA-C 

13  are  here  in  a  desert  place.    But 
he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them 
to  eat.    And  they  said,  We  have 
no  more  than  five  loaves  and  two 
fishes ;  except  AVC  should  go  and 

14  buy  food  for  all  this  people.    For 
they    were    about  flA'e  thousand 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 
AM. — a  For  "  victuals  "  read  "  provisions  " 


13 


174 


S.  LUKE. 


9-H 


sand  men.  And  he  said  to  his  dis- 
•  ciples,  Make  them  sit  down  by  fifties 
in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them 
all  sit  down. 

.  16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  «nd  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before 
the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all 
filled:    and  there  was  taken    up  of 
fragments    that    remained    to    them 
twelve  baskets. 

18  f  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
alone  praying,  his  disciples  were  with 
him:    and    he  asked  them,    saying, 
Whom  say  the  people  that  I  am? 

19  They  answering  said,  John  the 
Baptist;   but  some  say,  Elias;    and 
others  say,  that  one  of  the  old  proph- 
ets is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am?    Peter  answering 
said,  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged  them, 
and  commanded  them  to  tell  no  man 
that  thing; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
the  third  day. 

23 1  And  he  said  to  them  all.  If  any  | 
vnan  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 
and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  will  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged, 
if  he  gain  the  whoie  world,  and  lose 
himself,  or  be  cast  away? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  asham- 
ed of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  shall  come  in  his  own  glory, 
and  in  his  Father's,  and  of  the  holy 
angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there 


men.  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Make  them  1sit  down  in 

15  companies,  about  fifty  each.  And 
they  did  so,  and  made  them  all 

Hi  'sit  down.  And  he  took  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed 
them,  and  brake;  and  gave  to  the 
disciples  to  set  before  the  multi- 

17  tucle.      And    they    did    eat,    and 
were  all  filled:    and    there  was 
taken    up    that  which    remained 
over  to  them  of  broken  pieces, 
twelve  baskets. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
praying  aalone,  the  disciples  were 
with  him:   and  he  asked    them, 
saying,  Who  do  the    multitudes 

19  say    that  I    am?    And  they    an- 
swering said,  John  the  Baptist; 
but  others  say,  Elijah;  and  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is 

20  risen  again.    And  he  said    unto 
them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am? 
And  Peter  answering  said,   The 

21  Christ  of  God.    But  he  charged 
them,   and  commanded    them    to 

22  tell  this  to  no  man ;    saying,  The 
Son  of  man    must    suffer   many 
things,  and  be    rejected    of    the 
elders     and     chief    priests     and 
scribes,   and  be   killed,   and  the 

23  third  day  be  raised  up.    And  he 
said  unto  all,  If  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 

24  and  follow  me.    For  whosoever 
would  save  his  2blife  shall  lose  it; 
but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  2life 
for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save 

25  it.    For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 

26  lose  or  forfeit  his  own  self?    For 
whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of 
me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 

27  holy  angels.    But  I  tell  you  of  a 
truth,  There  be  some  of  them  that 


1  Gr.  recline.  2  Or,  son! 

AM. — «  For  "  alone  "  read  "  apart " 


"  life  "  strike  out  the  marg. 


9—39 


s.   I.FKE. 


175 


be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

28  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  about  an 
eight  days   after    those   sayings,    he 
took    Peter    and    John    and  James, 
and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  lie  prayed,  the  fashion  of 
Us  countenance  was  altered,  and  his 
raiment  was  white  and  glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked  with 
him  two  men,  which  were  Moses  and 
Elias: 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake 
of  his  decease  which  he  should  ac- 
complish at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and   they  that  were 
with    him  were    heavy  >yith    sleep: 
and    when   they  were    awake,   they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  de- 
parted from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Je- 
sus, Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here:  and  let  us  make  three  taber- 
nacles;  one  for  thee,    and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elias :  not  know- 
ing what  he  said. 

3i  While  he  thus  spake,  there  came 
a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them: 
and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into 
the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,   saying,   This  is  my    beloved 
Son:  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the   voice  AVUS  past, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.     And  they 
kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in  those 
days  any  of  those  things  which  they 
had  seen. 

37  Tf  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  next  day,  when  they  were  come 
d'>wn  from  the  hill,  much  people  met 
him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the  com- 
pany cried  out,  saying,  Master,  I  be- 
seech thee,  look  upon  my  son :  for  he 
is  mine  only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  criethout;  and  itteareth 
him    that    he    foameth    again,    and 


stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight 
days  after  these  sayings,  he  took 
with  him    Peter    and   John    and 
James,     and   went  up    into    the 

29  mountain  to  pray.    And  as  he  was 
praying,  the  fashion  of  his  coun- 
tenance was  altered,  and  his  rai- 
ment became  white  and  dazzling. 

30  And  behold,  there  talked  with  him 
two  men,  which  were  Moses  and 

31  Elijah;   who  appeared  in   glory, 
and  spake  of  his  Jdecease  which  he 
was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jeru- 

32  salem.      Now  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep:  but  2when  they  were  fully 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the 
two  men    that    stood  with  him. 

33  And    it    came   to  pass,   as    they 
were    parting   from   him,    Peter 
said    unto    Jesus,   Master,  it    is 
good  for  us  to  be  here:  and  let 
us  make  three  stabernacles ;   one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elijah:  not  knowing  what 

34  he  said.     And  while  he  said  these 
things,  there  came  a  cloud,  and 
overshadowed   them:    and    they 
feared  as  they  entered  into  the 

35  cloud.    And  a  voice  came  out  of 
the    cloud,    saying,  This    is   4my 
Son,  my  chosen:    hear  ye    him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  5came,  Jesus 
was  found  alone.     And  they  held 
their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  the  things  which 
they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,   on  the 
next  day,  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  mountain,  a  great 

38  multitude  met  him.     And  behold, 
a  man  from  the  multitude  cried, 
saying,  6Master,  I  beseech  thee  to 
look  upon  my  son;  for  he  is  mine 

39  only  child:  and  behold,  a  spirit 
taketh  him,  and  he  suddenly  cr.y- 
eth  out ;  and  it  7teareth  him  that 
he  foameth,  and  it  hardly  departeth 


1  <  >r.  ileparture  -  Or,  having  remained  airake  3  Or,  booths  4  Many  ancient 

authorities  read  my  beloved  smi.    See  Matt.  xvii.  5;  Mark  ix.  7.  5  Or,  'was  past 

6  Or,  Teacher          "<  Or,  convulseth 


176 


S.  LUKE. 


9— »'•) 


bruising  him  hardly  departeth  from 
him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
cast  him  out;  and  they  could  not. 

41  And   Jesus   answering   said,    O 
faithless    and   perverse    generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,   and 
suffer  you?  Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the 
devil  threw  him  down,  and  tare  him. 
And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  healed  the  child,  and  delivered 
him  again  to  his  father. 

43  f  And  they  were  all  amazed  at 
the  mighty  power  of  God.    But  while 
they  wondered  every  one  at  all  things 
which  Jesus  did,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down  into 
your  ears :  for  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be    delivered     into   the    hands     of 
men. 

45  But   they   understood   not   this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them, 
that  they  perceived  it  not ;  and  they 
feared  to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 

46  ^  Then  there  arose  a  reasoning 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the  thought 
of  their  heart,  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Whospever 
shall  receive  this  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me:   and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me :  for  he  that  is  least  among  you 
all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  ^f  And  John  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out  devils 
in  thy  name;    and  we  forbade  him, 
because  he  followeth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  For- 
bid him  not :  for  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  for  us. 

61  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
time  was  come  that  he  should  be  re- 
ceived up,  he  stedfastly  set  his  face 
to  go  to  Jerusalem,  | 

52  And  sent  messengers  before  his  j 
face :  and  they  went,  and  entered  i 


from  him,  bruising  him  sorely. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
cast  it  out;  and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse. generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
bear  with  you?  bring  hither  thy 

42  son.    And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  'devil  2clashed  him  down,  and 
stare  him  grievously.      But  Jesus 
rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,   and 
healed  the  boy,  and  gave  him  back 

43  to  his  father.      And  they    were 
all  astonished  at  the  majesty  of 
God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling 
at  all  the   things  which  he  did,  he 

44  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these 
words  sink  into  your  ears :  for  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up 

45  into  the  hands  of  men.      But  they 
understood  not  this  saying,  and 
it  was  concealed  from  them,  that 
they  should  not  perceive  it:  and 
they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about 
this  saying. 

46  And    there  arose    a  reasoning 
among  them,which  of  them  "should 

47  be  4greatest.  But  when  Jesus  saw 
the  reasoning  of  their  heart,  he 
took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  by 

48  his  side,  and  said  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  little  child 
in  my  name  receiveth  me:    and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiv- 
eth him  that  sent  me :  for  he  that 
is  5least  among  you  all,  the  same 
is  great. 

49  And  John  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
cdevils  in  thy  name;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth 

50  not  with  us.    But  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Forbid  him  not:  for  he  that 
is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  7were  well  nigh  come  that  he 
should  be  received  up,  he  sted- 
fastly set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusa- 

52  lem,  and  sent  messengers  before 
his    face:    and    they    went,    and 


1  (Jr.  detwnt          2  Or,  rent  him  3  Or,  crmrnlsetl  4  Gr.  greater.  6  Gr.  lesser. 

fi  (Jr.  demons.          •  (.Jr.  irere  beini/  fulfilled. 

AM.— »  For  "  should  be  greatest "  read  "  was  the  greatest " 


10-1 


S.  LUKE. 


177 


into  a  village  of   the  .Samaritans,   to 
make  ready  for  him. 

5;5  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  be- 
cause his  face  was  as  though  lie  would 
go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when    his   disciples  James 
and  John  saw   this,    they   said,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that   we  command   lire   to 
come  down  from  heaven,   and  con- 
sume them,  even  as  Elias  did? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them, 
and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner 
of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come 
to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save 
them.    And  they  went  to  another  vil- 
lage. 

57  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  will  follow  thee 
whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Foxes 
have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  hare 
nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow 
me.     But  he  said,   Lord,   suffer  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto   him,    Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead:  but  go  thou  and 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said,   Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee ;  but  let  me  first  go 
bid  them  farewell,  which  are  at  home 
at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said    unto  him,  No 
man,    having    put    his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ,  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples 
to  work  miracles,  and  to  preach:  17  ad- 
monisheth  them  to  be  humble,  and  wherein 
to  rejoice:  21thanteth  his  Father  for  his 
grace:  23  magnifieth  the  happy  estate  of 
his  church :  2n  teacheth  the  lawyer  how  to 
attain  eternal  life,  and  to  take  every  one  for 
his  neighbour  that  needeth  his  mercy:  41 
reprehendeth  Martha,  and  commendeth,  Ma- 
ry her  sister. 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed other  seventy  also,  and 

sent  them  two  and  two  before  his 


entered  into  a  village  of  the   Sa- 
maritans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  be- 
cause his  face  was  as  though  he 

54  were  going  to  Jerusalem.      And 
when  his  disciples  James  and  John 
saw  this,  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou 
that  we  bid  fire  to  come  down  from 

55  heaven,  and  consume  them?1  But 
he  turned,  and    rebuked    them.2 

56  And  they  went  to  another  village. 

57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a 
certain  man  said  unto  him,  I  will 
follow    thee   whithersoever  thou 

58  goest.    And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
The    foxes   have  holes,   and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have  8nests ; 
but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 

69  to  lay  his  head.  And  he  said  unto 
another,  Follow  me.  But  he  said, 
Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and 

60  bury  my  father.    But  he  said  unto 
him,  Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their 
own  dead ;  but  go  thou  and  pub- 
lish abroad  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said,  I  will  fol- 
low thee,  Lord;  but  first  suffer  me 
to  bid  farewell  to  them  that  are  at 

62  my  house.    But  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  No  man,  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


10  Now  after  these  things  the 
Lord  appointed  seventy  •'others, 
and  sent  them  two  and  two  before 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  add  even  as  Elijah  did.  2  Some  ancient  authorities 
add  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.  Some,  but  fewer,  add  also 
For  the  son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them.  3  Gr.  lodying- 

places.          •*  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  two:  and  so  in  ver.  17. 


178 


S.  LTTKE. 


10-1 


face  into  every  city  aud  place,  whither 
he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them,  The 
hanrest  truly  is  great,  but  the  labour- 
ers are  few :   pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,   that  he  would 
send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send  you 
forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor 
shoes :  and  salute  no  man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  en- 
ter, first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it :    if  not, 
it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the   same  house  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  hire.     Go  not  from  house  to 
house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter, 
and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things 
as  are  set  before  you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein, 
and  say  unto  them,  The  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  nigh  iinto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  en- 
ter, and    they   receive  you  not,   go 
your  ways  o\\t  into  the  streets  of  the 
same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city, 
which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe  off 
against  you :  notwithstanding  be  ye 
sure  of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  So- 
dom, than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!    woe 
unto    thee,     Bethsaida!    for  if    the 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  have  been  done  in 
you,  they  had  a  great  while  ago  re- 
pented, sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than 
for  yon. 

15  And    thou,    Capernaum,     which 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  shall  be  thrust 
down  to  hell. 


his  face  into  every  city  and  place, 
whither  he  himself  was  about  to 

2  come.    And  he  said  unto  them, 
The  harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the 
labourers  are  few :  pray  ye  there- 
fore the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that 
he  send  forth  labourers  into  his 

3  harvest.     Go  your  ways :    behold, 
I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the 

4  midst  of  wolves.    Carry  no  purse, 
no  wallet,  no  shoes :   and  salute 

5  no  man  on  the  way.  And  into  what- 
soever house  ye  shall  aenter,  first 

6  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house.    And 
if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace     shall     rest     upon     ^lim : 
but    if  not,   it  shall  turn  to  you 

7  again.    And  in  that  same  house 
remain,  eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give:  for  the  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  hire.     Go 

8  not  from  house  to  house.    And 
into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and 
they  receive  you,  eat  such  tilings 

9  as  are  set  before  you :  and  heal 
the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say 
unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  God 

10  is  come  nigh  unto  you.     But  into 
whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and 
they  receive  you  not,   go  out  into 

11  the  streets  thereof  and  say,  Even 
the    dust    from    your    city,    that 
cleaveth  to  our  feet,   we  do  wipe 
off  against  you:    howbeit  know 
this,   that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 

12  come  nigh.     I  say  unto  you,    It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,   Chorazin!    woe 
unto     thee,     Bethsaida!     for    if 
the  Eighty  works  had  been  done 
in  Tyre  and  Sidon,   which  were 
done  in  you,  they  would  have  re- 
pented long  ago,    sitting  in  saek- 

14  cloth  and  ashes.    Howbeit  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than  for 

15  you.    And  thou,  Capernaum,  shall 
thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou 
shaltbe  brought  down  unto  Hades. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  hearethme; 


i  Or,  enter  first,  say          2  Or,  it          3  Gr.  powers. 


10-27 


S.   U'KK. 


179 


16  He  that  heareth  you  lieareth  me: 
and  he  that  despiseth  you  despise!  h 
MIC:  and  he  that  despiseth  me  despis- 
eth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  1  And  the  seventy  returned  a- 
gain  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the 
devils   are   subject  unto  us  through 
thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 
Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to 
tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions,  and 
over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy:  and 
nothing    shall    by    any    means    hurt 
you. 

20  Notwithstanding  in  this   rejoice 
not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto 
you;  but  rather  rejoice,  because  your 
names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  f  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in 
spirit,    and    said,    I    thank    thee,    O 
Father,    Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  re- 
vealed  them   unto    babes:    even   so, 
Father ;  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy 
sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  of 
my  Father:  and  no  man  knoweth  who 
the  Son  is,  but  the  Father;  and  who 
the  Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whom  the  Sou  will  reveal  him. 

23  Tf  And  he  turned  him  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately,  Blessed 
are  the   eyes   which    see    the    things 
that  ye  see : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many  proph- 
ets and  kings  have   desired  to   see 
those  things  which  ye  see,   and  have 
not   seen   them;    and   to   hear    those 
things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not 
heard  them. 

25  t  And,  behold,  a  certain  lawyer 
stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  saying, 
Master,   what    shall  I   do  to  inherit 
eternal  life? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  writ- 
ten in  the  law?  how  readest  thou? 

27  And   he    answering   said,    Thou 
shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 


and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth 
me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  re- 
jecteth him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with 
joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  Jdevils 
are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 
Satan  falling  as  lightning   from 

19  heaven.    Behold,  I  have  given  you 
authority  to  tread  upon  serpents 
and  scorpions,   and  over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy:  and  nothing 

20  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.     How- 
beit  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the 
spirits  are  subject  unto  you ;  but 
rejoice  that  your  names  are  writ- 
ten in  heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced 
2in  the   Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I 
^hank  thee,    O  Father,   Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst 
hide  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  understanding,  and  didst  re- 
veal them  unto  babes :  yea,  Father ; 
4for  so  it  was  well  pleasing  in  thy 

22  sight.    All  things  have  been  de- 
livered unto  me  of  my  Father: 
and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son 
is,  save  the  Father;  and  who  the 
Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  re- 

23  veal  him.    And  turning  to  the  dis- 
ciples, he  said  privately,  Blessed 
are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 

24  that  ye  see :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  prophets  and  kings  de- 
sired to  see  the  things  which  ye 
see,   and  saw  them  not;  and  to 
hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
heard  them  not. 


25  And  behold,   a  certain  lawyer 
stood  up  and  tempted  him,  saying, 
•"•Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 

26  eternal  life?     And  he  said  unto 
him,   What  is  written  in  the  law? 

27  how  readest  thou?     And  he   an- 
swering said,  Thou  shalt  love  the 


1  Gr.  demons. 


2  Or,  by 


3  Or,  praise 


•»  Or,  that 


'  Or,  Teacher 


180 


S.  LUKE. 


1O-27 


with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
answered  right:    this  do,   and  thou 
shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  him- 
self, said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my 
neighbour? 

30  And   Jesus    answering    said,    A 
certain  man  went  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem   to    Jericho,    and    fell     among 
thieves,   which  stripped  him  of  his 
raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
parted, leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came  down 
a  certain  priest  that  way:  and  when 
he  saw  him  he  passed  by  on  the  other 
side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he 
was  at  the  place,  came  and  looked  on 
him,    and    passed  by  on  the  other 
side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was :  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion 
on  him. 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound  up 
his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine, 
and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 
brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care 
of  him. 

35  And  on  the   morrow    when    he 
departed,  he  took  out  two  pence  and 
gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto 
him,  Take  care  of  him;   and  what- 
soever thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three,  think- 
est  thou,   was  neighbour  unto  him 
that  fell  among  the  thieves? 

37  And  he  said,   He    that    shewed 
mercy    on  him.       Then   said  Jesus 
unto  him,    Go,  and    do    thou    like- 
wise. 

38  Tf  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village :  and  a  certain  woman  named 
Martha  received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 
which  also  sat  at  Jesus'   feet,  and 
heard  his  word. 


Lord  thy  God  1with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 

28  self.    And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hu*t  answered  right:  this  do,  and 

29  thou  shalt  live.      But  he,  desiring 
to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus, 

30  And  who  is  my  neighbour?    Je- 
sus made  answer  and  said,  A  cer- 
tain man  was   going  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho ;  and  he  fell 
among  robbers,  which  both  strip- 
ped him  and  beat  him,  and  depart- 

31  ed,  leaving  him  half  dead.    And 
by  chance  a  certain  priest  was  go- 
ing down  that  way :  and  when  he 
saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other 

32  side.    And  in  like  manner  a  Levite 
also,  when  he  came  to  the  place, 
and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the 

33  other  side.    But  a  certain  Samar- 
itan, as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 

34  was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and 
wine ;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn, 

35  and  took  care  of  him.    And  on  the 
morrow  he  took  out  two  2pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said,  Take  care  of  him ;  and  what- 
soever  thou    spendest   more,    I, 
when  I  come  back  again,  will  re- 

36  pay  thee.    Which  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,   proved  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the  rob- 

37  bers?      And    he    said,    He    that 
shewed    mercy  on  him.    And  Je- 
sus said  unto   him,  Go,   and    do 
thou  likewise. 


38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way, 
he  entered  into  a  certain  village : 
and    a     certain     woman    named 
Martha    received    him    into    her 

39  house.      And    she    had    a    sister 
called  Man',  which  also  sat  at  the 
Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word. 


1  Gr.from. 


2  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


11-8 


181 


40  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving,  and  came  to  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that 
my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone? 
bid  hor  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus   answered    and    said 
unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
careful    and    troubled    about    many 
things: 

42  But  one  thing  is   needful:  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
her. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  teachelh  to  pray,  and  that  instantly  : 
11  assuring  that  God  so  urill  give  us  good 
things.  14 He,  casting  out  a  dumb  devil, 
rebuketh  the  blasphemous  Pharisees :  28  and 
shetveth  who  are  blessed:  2!i  preacheth  to 
the  people,  37  and  reprehendeth  the  out- 
ward shew  of  holiness  in  the  Pharisees, 
scribes  and  lawyers. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he 
was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 
as  John  also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  ye 
pray,  say,  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.    Thy 
kingdom  come.    Thy  will  be  done,  as 
in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give    us    day    by  day  our  daily- 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  we 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebt- 
ed to  us.    And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation; but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of 
you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go 
unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto 
him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his  jour- 
ney is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  noth- 
ing to  set  before  him? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  answer 
and  say,  Trouble  me  not ;  the  door  is 
now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with 
me  in  bed;  I  cannot  rise   and  give 
thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not 
rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is  his 
friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity 


40  But  Martha  was  'cumbered  about 
much  serving;  and  she  came  up 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou 
not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave 
me  to  serve  alone?  bid  her  there- 

41  fore  that  she  help  me.      But  the 
Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
2Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anxious 
and  troubled  about  many  things : 

42  8but  one  thing  is  needful :  for  Ma- 
ry hath  chosen    the    good    part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
her. 


1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
praying  in  a  certain  place,  that 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us 
to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught 

2  his  disciples.     And  he  said  unto 
them,  When  ye  pray,  say,  4Father, 
Hallowed    be    thy     name.      Thy 

3  kingdom  come.3      Give  us  day  by 

4  day  6our  daily  bread.   And  forgive 
us  our  sins ;  for  we  ourselves  also 
forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted 
to    us.    And   bring   us  not  into 
temptation.7 


5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,   and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and 
say  to  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three 

6  loaves;    for  a  friend  of  mine  is 
come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him ; 

7  and  he  from  within  shall  answer 
and  say,  Trouble  me  not :  the  door 
is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are 
with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and 

8  and  give  thee?  I  say  unto  you, 
though  he  will  not  rise  and  give 
him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet 
because  of  his  importunity  he  will 


1  Gr.  distracted.  2  A  few  ancient  authorities  read  Martha,  Martha,  than  art 

troubled:  Mary  hath  chosen  <fc.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  but  few  things  are 

needful,  or  one.  4  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven. 

See  Matt.  vi.  9.  5  Many  ancient  authoi-ities  add  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on 
earth.  See  Matt.  vi.  10.  6  a  Gr.  Our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  7  Many  ancient 

authorities  add  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  (or,  from  evil) .  See  Matt.  vi.  13. 

AM. — a  Let  the  niarg.  read  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day,  or  our  needful  bread. 


182 


11-8 


In-  will  rise  and  give  him  as   many  as 
he  needeth. 

!i  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it 
shall  1)0  given  yon :  seek,  and  ye  shall 
find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you.  10 

10  For  every  one    that  asketh  re- 1 
ccivcth;  and  he  that  seeketh  flndeth;  j 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  1 11 
opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of 
yon  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him 

a  stone?  or  if  lie  ask  a  fish,   will  he    12 
for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  ail  egg,  will  he  !  13 
offer  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children  : 
how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  him? 

14  ^f  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil, 
and  it  was  dumb.     And  it  came  to    14 
pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out, 
the    dumb    spake;    and    the    people 
wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,   He  cast-    15 
eth  out  devils  through  Beelzebub  the 
chief  of  the  devils. 

10  And  others,  tempting  Mm,  sought    16 
of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,    17 
said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  divid- 
ed against  itself  is  brought  to  desola- 
tion ;  and  a  house  divided  against  a 
house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against    18 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out    19 
devils,  by  whom    do  your  sous  cast 
them  out?  therefore  shall  they  be  your 
judges.  20 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom 

of  God  is  come  upon  you.  21 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed  keep- 
eth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace :    22 

22  But    when    a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 


arise  and  give  him  Jas  many 
as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  unto 
you,  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  un- 
to you.  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh 
flndeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh 
it  shall  be  opened.  And  of  which 
of  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son 
ask  2a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a 
stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish, 
give  him  a  serpent?  Or  if  he  shall 
ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a 
scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 


And  he  was  casting  out  a  3devil 
which  was  dumb.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  the  3devil  was  gone 
out,  the  dumb  man  spake ;  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled.  But  some 
of  them  said,  fBy  Beelzebub  the 
prince  of  the  5devils  casteth  he  out 
5devils.  And  others,  tempting 
him,  sought  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven.  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation;  &and  a 
house  divided  against  a  house  fall- 
eth. And  if  Satan  also  is  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand?  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  5devils  4by  Beelze- 
bub. And  if  I  4by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  5devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  out?  therefore  shall  they 
be  .your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the 
finger  of  God  cast  out5devils,  then 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon 
you.  When  the  strong  man  fully 
armed  guardeth  his  own  court,  his 
goods  are  in  peace :  but  when  a 
stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon 
him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh 


i  Or,  whatsoever  tilings          2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a 
stonef  or.  *  Or.  demon.  •»  Or,  Jn  •"•  or.  demons.  6  Or,  and  house  falleth 

upon  house. 


11-33 


S.  Ll'KK. 


183 


him,  lie  takcth  from  him  all  his  ar- 
mour wherein  he  trusted,  and  divi- 
deth  the  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  w'th  me  is  against 
me :  and  h  •  that  gathereth  not  with 
me  scatter,  th. 

24-  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seekinr  rest;  and  finding 
none,  he  saith,  I  will  return  unto  my 
house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  w  hen  he  conieth,  he  flndeth 
it  swept  and  garnished. 

2(5  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
himself;  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell 
there :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
is  worse  than  the  first. 

27  t  And  it  came  to  pass,   as  he 
spake  these  things,  a  certain  woman 
of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto   him,  Blessed  is  the 
womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  h  •  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed 
are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  keep  it. 

2f)  1  And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  began  to 
say,  This  is  an  evil  generation:  they 
seek  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the 
prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the 
Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  ciueen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  the  men  of 
this  generation,   and  condemn  them : 
for  she  came  from  the  utmost  parts 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up 
in  the  judgment  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it:  for  the/  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of  Jonas : 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place, 


from  him  his  whole  armour  where- 
in he  trusted,   and  divideth  his 

23  spoils.     He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  against  me;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth   not   with    me     scattereth. 

24  The  unclean  spirit  when  lhe  is 
gone    out   of  the   man,    passeth 
through  waterless  places,  seeki  g 
rest ;  and  finding  none,  l\\e  saith, 
I  will  turn  back  unto  my  house 

25  whence  1  came  out.    And  when 
^e  is  come,   Jhe  flndeth  it  swept 

26  and  garnished.    Then  goeth  Jhe, 
and  taketh    to   him    seven  other 
spirits  more  evil  than  2himself; 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  be- 
cometh  worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said 
these  tilings,  a  certain  woman  our, 
of  the    multitude    lifted    up    her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 
the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed 
are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were 
gathering  together  unto  him,  he 
began  to  say,  This  generation  is 
an  evil  generation :  it  seeketh  after 
a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  to  it  but   the  sign  of 

30  Jonah.     For  even  as  Jonah  be- 
came a  si  mi  unto  the  Ninevites, 
so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be 

31  to  this  generation.      The  queen 
of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgement  with  the  men  of  this 
generation,    and    shall    condemn 
them :  for  she  came  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon;  and  behold,  3a  greater 

32  than  Solomon  is  here.    The  men 
of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the 
judgement  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it:    for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jo- 
nah, and  behold,   3a  greater  than 
Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 


1  Or,  it 


3  (ir.  more  than. 


184 


S.  U'KK. 


11—33 


neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  can- ' 
dlestick,  that  they  which  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye :    34 
therefore  when  thine  eye  is  single, 
thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of  light; 
but  when  thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body 
also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take    heed    therefore,  that    the    35 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness. 36 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be 
full  of  light,   having  no  part  dark, 
the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as : 
when  the  bright  shining  of  a  candle  : 
d.  th  give  thee  light. 

37  1  And  as  he  spake,    a    certain   37 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with 
him ;  and  he  wem  in,  and  sat  down  to 
meat.  38 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  j 
he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first   39 
washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord    said    unto    him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the 
outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter; 
but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  raven-   40 
ing  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made 
that    which    is    without   make    that   41 
which  is  within  also? 

41  But  rather  give    alms  of    such 
things  as  ye  have ;  and,  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto   you,   Pharisees!    42 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judg- 
ment and  the  love  of    God:    these 
ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone.  43 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees!  for  ye 
love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  syua- j 
gogues,  and  greetings  in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar-   44 
isees,    hypocrites!     for    ye    are    as 
graves  whicn  appear  not,    and  the 
men  that  walk  over  them    are   not 
aware  of  them. 

45  If  Then  answered  one  of  the  law-   45 
yers,  and  said  unto  him,  Master,  thus 
saying  thou  reproachest  us  also. 


a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  cellar,  nei- 
ther under  the  bushel,  but  on  the 
stand,  that  they  which  enter  in 
may  see  the  light.  The  lamp  of 
thy  body  is  thine  eye :  when  thine 
eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also 
is  full  of  light;  but  when  it  is 
evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of  dark- 
ness. Look  therefore  whether 
the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not 
darkness.  If  therefore  thy  whole 
body  be  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full 
of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with 
its  bright  shining  doth  give  thee 
light. 

Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee 
asketh  him  to  1dine  with  him :  and 
he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 
And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he 
marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
"washed  before  dinner.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Now  do  ye 
Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of 
the  cup  and  of  the  platter;  but 
your  inward  part  is  full  of  extor- 
tion and  wickedness.  Ye  foolish 
ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the 
outside  make  the  inside  also? 
Howbeit  give  for  alms  those 
things  which  2are  within ;  and  be- 
hold, all  things  are  clean  unto 
you. 

But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every 
herb,  and  pass  over  bjudgement 
and  the  love  of  God:  but  these 
ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone.  Woe 
unto  you  Pharisees!  for  ye  love 
the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  salutations  in  the  market- 
places. Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  are 
as  the  tombs  which  appear  not, 
and  the  men  that  walk  over  them 
know  it  not. 

And  one  of  the  lawyers  an- 
swering saith  unto  him,  3Master, 
in  saying  this  thou  reproache>t  us 


1  Gr.  breakfast. 


2  Or,  ye  can  3  Or,  Teacher 


AM.— «  For  "  washed"  read  "  bathed  himself"  [comi).  Mark  vii.  4.J 
mi-lit  " read  "  justice  " 


b  For  "  judge- 


12--1 


S.   MIKE. 


185 


46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you  also, 
ye  lawyers!    for  ye   lade   men   with 
burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burden." 
with  one  of  your  fingers . 

47  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  your 
fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers :   for 
they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 
of  God,  I  will  send  them  prophets 
and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they 
shall  slay  and  persecute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  proph- 
ets, which  was  shed  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  may  be  required 
of  this  generation ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  Zacharias,  which  perished 
between  the  altar  and  the  temple: 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  re- 
quired of  this  generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers!    for  ye 
have  taken  away  the  key  of  know- 
ledge :  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye 
hindered. 

53  And    as    he    said    these    things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the  Pha- 
risees began  to  urge  him  vehement- 
ly, and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of 
many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seek- 
ing to  catch  something  out  of  his 
mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

7  Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples  to  aroid 
hi/pocnsy,  and  fearfulness  in  publishing 
his  doctrine:  13  icarneth  the  people  to  be- 
ware of  cocetousness,  by  the  parable  of  the 
rich  man  who  set  up  greater  bams.  22  We 
1/1  ii.tt  not  be  over  careful  of  earth  I >/  things, 
31  but  seek  the  kingdom  of  God,  33  give 
til/us,  36  be  ready  at  a  knock  to  open  to  our 
Lord  whensoever  he  cometh.  41  Christ's 
ministers  are  to  see  to  their  charge,  49  and 
look  for  persecution.  64  The  people  must 
take  this  time  of  grace,  38  because  it  is  a 
fearful  thing  to  die  without  reconciliation. 

IN  the  meantime,  when  there  were 
gathered    together    an    innumer- 


40  also.  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you 
lawyers  also!  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the 
burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you!    for  ye  build  the 
tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your 

48  fathers  killed   them.     So  ye  are 
witnesses  and  consent  unto  the 
works  of  your  fathers:  for  they 
killed  them,   and    ye  build  their 

49  tombs.    Therefore    also  said  the 
wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto 
them  prophets  and  apostles ;  and 
some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and 

50  persecute;   that  the  blood  of  all 
the    prophets,    which    was    shed 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  genera- 

51  tion;    from   the    blood    of   Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who 
perished  between    the  altar  and 
the  Sanctuary:    yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this 

52  generation.    Woe  unto  you  law- 
yers!   for  ye  took  away  the  key 
of  knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,   and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 


53  And  when    he    was    come  out 
from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began    to  2press  upon 
him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke 
him  to  speak  of   3many  things; 

54  laying    wait    for    him,    to    catch 
something  out  of  his  mouth. 


i  (ir.  house, 
the  myriads  of. 


2  Or,  set  tliemxelres  reheineittly  against  him  3  Or,  more  4  Or. 


186 


S.    LITRE. 


12-1 


able  multitude  of  people,  insomuch 
that,  they  trocle  one  upon  another, 
he  began  1o  say  unto  his  disciples 
first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed;  neither  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore    whatsoever    ye    have 
spoken  in   darkness   shall  be  heard 
in    the    light;     and   that    which    ye 
have   spoken  in  the  ear    in  closets 
shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house- 
tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after 
he  hath  killed  hath  poAver  to  cast 
into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear 
him. 

6  Are  not  five    sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  before  God? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are    all    numbered.     Fear  not 
therefore:    ye    are    of    more    value 
than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall   confess   me   before  men,   him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also   confess 
before  the  angels  of  God : 

9  But  he  that    deuieth  me   before 
men  shall  be  denied  before  the  an- 
gels of  God : 

10  And    whosoever    shall    speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him:  but  unto  him  that 
blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you  unto 
the  synagogues,  and  unto  magistrates, 
and  powers,  take  ye  no  thought  how  '. 
or  what  thing  ye   shall   answer,  or  i 
what  ye  shall  say. 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 
you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought  i 
to  say. 

13  j  And  one  of  the  company  said 


were  gathered  together,  insomuch 
that  they  trocle  one  upon  another, 
he  began  to 'say  unto  his  disciples 
first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leav- 
en of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hy- 

2  pocrisy.     But    there    is    nothing 
covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed: and  hid,   that    shall  not 

3  be   known.     Wherefore    whatso- 
ever ye  have  said  in  the  darkness 
shall  be  heard  in  the  light;  and 
what  ye  have   spoken  in  the  ear 
in  the  inner  chambers   shall  be 
proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 

•t  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill 
the  body,  and  after  that  have  no 

5  more  that    they   can  do.    But  I 
will    warn    you    whom    ye    shall 
fear:   Fear  him,  which  after  he 
hath  killed  hath  2power  to  cast 
into  shell;    yea,  I  say  unto  you, 

6  Fear  him.    Are  not  five  sparrows 
sold  for  two  farthings?   and  not 
one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the 

7  sight  of  God.     But  the  very  hairs 
of  your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not:  ye  are  of  more  value 

8  than  many  sparrows.     And  I  say 
unto  yon,  Every  one  who  shall 
confess  4me  before  men,  5him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  also  confess  be- 

9  before  the  angels  of  God:   but  he 
that  deuieth  me  in  the  presence 
of    men  shall    be   denied  in  the 
presence  of    the  angels  of    God. 

10  And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto 
him  that  blasphemeth  against  the 
Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  for- 

11  given.     And    when    they    bring 
you  before  the  synagogues,  and 
the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall 

12  answer,  or  wlnt  ye  shall  say:  for 
the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you 
in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say. 

13  And  one  out  of  the   multitude 


1  Or,  mil/  initn  liix  tlixi'iplen,  First  <>f  all  beirure  i/e  -.  <  >r.  utitltoriti/ 

henna.  4  (ir.  in  me.  •>  (-.r.  in  him. 


3  Or.  Ge- 


12—26 


S.  LUKE. 


187 


unto  him,  Master,  speak  to  my 
brother,  that  he  divide  the  inherit- 
ance with  me. 

14  And    lie    said    unto    him,   Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider 
over  yon? 

15  And  he    said  unto   them,   Take 
herd,   and  beware  of    covetousness : 
for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things   which  he 
possesseth. 

16  And  he    spake    a  parable  unto 
them,    saying,  The  ground  of  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
fully: 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself, 
saying,  What  shall  I  do,   because  I 
have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my 
fruits? 

18  And  he    said,   This  will  I  do:    I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater;  there  will  I  bestow  all  my 
fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul, 
them  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years;    take    thine  ease,   eat, 
drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God    said  unto  him,    Thou 
fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  re- 
quired   of  thee;    then    whose   shall 
those    things    be,   which   thou  hast 
provided? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure 
for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God. 

22  1  And  he  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
Therefore   I  say  unto  you,  Take  no 
thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat;    neither  for  the   body,  what  ye 
shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens:     for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap ;  which  neither 
have  storehouse  nor  barn ;   and  God 
feedeth  them:    how  much  more  are 
ye  better  than  the  fowls? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking 
thought  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit? 

26  If  ye    then  be  not  able   to    do 


said  unto  him,  JMaster,   bid  my 
brother    divide    the     inheritance 

14  with  me.    But  he  said  unto  him, 
Man,  who   made  me  a  judge  or  a 

15  divider  over  you?    And  he  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed,  and  keep 
yourself  from    all  covetousness : 
2for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which 

16  he  possesseth.    And  he  spake  a 
parable  unto  them,   saying,   The 
ground   of    a    certain    rich  man 

17  brought  forth  plentifully:  and  he 
reasoned  within  himself,  saying, 
What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have 
not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits? 

18  And  he   said,  This  will  I  do:  I 
will  pull    down    my    barns,   and 
build  greater;    and    there  will  I 
bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  3soul,  3Soul, 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years ;   take  thine  ease,  eat, 

20  drink,  be  merry.     But  God  said 
unto  him,  Thou  foolish  one,  this 
night  4is  thy    3soul    required  of 
thee;  and  the  things  which  thou 
hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they 

21  be?     So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treas- 
ure for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 


22  And  he   said  unto  his  disciples, 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you,    Be  not 
anxious    for  your  5life,  what  ye 
shall  eat;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 

23  what  ye  shall  put  on.    For  the 
5life  is  more  than  the  food,  and 

24  the  body  than  the  raiment.     Con- 
sider the  ravens,   that  they  sow 
not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no 
store-chamber  nor  barn ;  and  God 
feedeth  them :  of  how  much  more 

25  value  are  ye  than  the  birds!     And 
which  of  you  by  being  afixious 
can  add  a  cubit  unto  ahis  6stature? 

26  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even 


1  Or,  Teacher 
which  he  pvssesseth. 


2  Gr.  for  not  in  a  nifin'g  nbtnxlance  consisteth  his  life,  from  the  things 
8  Or,  life         4  Gr.  they  require  thy  soul.          5  Or,  soul         6  Or,  age 


AM. — »  For  "  his  stature  "  read  "  the  measure  of  liis  life"  (with  marg.  Or,  his  stature) 


188 


S.  UJKE. 


12—2(5 


that  thing  which  is  lea'fet,  why  take 
ye  thought  for  the  rest? 

27  Consider    the    lilies    how    the> 
grow;  they  toil  not,  they  spin  not; 
and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon 
in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass, 
which  is  to  day  In  the  field,  and  to 
morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven;  how 
much  more  will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of 
little  faith? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 
be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  na- 
tions of  the  world   seek  after:   and 
your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  these  things. 

31  ^[  But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
dem  of  God;   and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,   little  flock;  for  it  is 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms : 
provide  yourselves  bags  which  wax 
not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens 
that  faileth  not,   where  no  thief  ap- 
proacheth,  neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  burning. 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men 
that  wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  will 
return     from     the    wedding:     that 
when     he    cometh    and     knocketh, 
they  may  open    unto    him  immedi- 
ately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom 
the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
watching:  verily    I    say  unto    you, 
that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make 
them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will 
come  forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if    he    shall    come    in    the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are 
those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good- 


that  which  is  least,   why  -are  ye 

27  anxious  concerning  the  rest?  Con- 
sider the  lilies,  how  they  grow : 
they    toil    not,   neither    do  they 
spin;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 

28  arrayed  like  one  of  these.    But 
if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in 
the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to- 
morrow   is    cast  into  the  oven; 
how  much   more   shall  he  clothe 

29  you,   O  ye  of  little  faith?     And 
seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and 
what  ye  shall  drink,   neither  be 

30  ye  of    doubtful    mind.      For  all 
these  things    do    the   nations  of 
the  world  seek  after:   but  your 
Father    knoweth    that    ye    have 

31  need  of    these  things.     Howbeit 
seek  ye  Jhis  kingdom,  and  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is  your 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you 

33  the  kingdom.     Sell  that  ye  have, 
and   give  alms;    make  for  your- 
selves purses  which  wax  not  old, 
a  treasure    in  the  heavens   that 
faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draw- 
eth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 


35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 

36  and  your  lamps  burning;  and  be 
ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  look- 
ing for  their  lord,  when  he  shall 
return  from  the  marriage  feast; 
that  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
eth they    may   straightway  open 

37  unto  him.    Blessed  are  those.2ser- 
vants,  whom  the  lord  when  he 
cometh  shall  find  watching:  ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall 
gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  shall  come  and 

38  serve    them.      And   if    he    shall 
come    in  the  second  watch,    and 
if  in  the  third,  and  find  them  so, 

39  blessed  are  those  servants,    SBut 
know  this,  that  if  the  master  of 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom  of  God. 
But  this  ye  know 


*  Gr.  bondservants. 


SOr 


12-51 


S.  LITKK. 


189 


man  of  the  house  had  known  what 
hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also:  for 
tlu>   Son  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour 
when  ye  think  not. 

41  t  Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us, 
or  even  to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is 
that  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom 
his  lord  shall  make  ruler  over  his 
household,  to  give  them  their  portion 
of  meat  in  due  season? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his 
lord  when  he   cometh  shall  find  so 
doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
will  make  him  ruler  over  all  that  he 
hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in  his 
heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming; 
and  shall    begin  to  beat  the    men- 
servants  and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  to  be  drunken; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come 
in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not  for  him, 
and  at  an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware, 
and  will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will 
appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  un- 
believers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which    knew 
his  lord's    will,    and    prepared    not 
himself,    neither     did  according    to 
his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall 
be  beaten  with  few  stripes.    For  unto 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  be  much  required :  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,   of  him 
they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  If  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the 
earth ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it  be  already 
kindled? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bap- 
tized with ;  and  how  am  I  straitened 
till  it  be  accomplished ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to 


the  house  had  known  in  what  hour 
the  thief  was  coming,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  not  have  left 
his'house  to  be  "jroken  through. 
40  Be  ye  also  ready :  for  in  an  hour 
that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 


41  And  Peter  said,  Lord,  speakest 
thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even 

42  unto  all?      And    the  Lord  said, 
Who  then  is  2the  faithful  and.wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set 
over  his  household,  to  give  them 
their  portion  of  food  in  due  season? 

43  Blessed  is  that  3servant,  whom  his 
lord  when  he  cometh  shall  flud  so 

44  doing.    Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that 

45  he  hath.   But  if  that  3servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth 
his  coming;    and   shall  begin  to 
beat   the    menservants    and    the 
maidservants,    and    to    eat   and 

46  drink,   and  to  be    drunken;    the 
lord  of  that  Servant  shall  come  in 
a    day    when   he    expecteth  not, 
and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth 
not,  and  shall  4cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  his  portion  with  the 

47  unfaithful.     And    that    3servant, 
which  knew  his    lord's  will,  and 
made  not  ready,  nor  did  accord- 
ing to  his  will    shall  be  beaten 

48  with  many  stripes;   but    he    that 
knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy 
of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten   with 
few  stripes.      And  to  whomsoever 
much    is   given,     of    him    shall 
much  be  required :  and  to  whom 
they  commit  much,  of  him  will 
they  ask  the  more. 


49  I  came   to    cast  fire  upon  the 
earth;  and  awhat  will  I,  if  it  is 

50  already  kindled?     But  I  have  a 
baptism  to  be  baptized  with ;  and 
how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  ac- 

51  complished!      Think    ye    that   I 


I  Gr.  digged  through.  2  Or,  the  faithful  stetoard,  the  wise  man  whom  $c.          3  Gr. 

bondservant.  4  Or,  severely  scourge  him 

AM.— a  For  "  what  will  I "  etc.  read  "  what  do  I  desire  "  (with  the  m.irg.     Or,  hoir  I 
irtwtrf  that  it  were  alrtarfii  kinrllfrf.'} 


190 


S.  LUKE. 


12-61 


give  peace  on  earth?  I  tell  you, 
Nay :  but  rather  division : 
6'2  For  from  henceforth  there  shall 
be  five  in  one  house  divided,  three 
against  two,  and  two  airainst  three. 

53  The   father   shall   be    divided  a- 
gainst  the  son,   and  the  son  against 
the  father;  the  mother  against    the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother;  the  mother  in  law  against 
her  daughter  in  law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter in   law    against    her    mother  in 
law. 

54  ^f  And  he  said  also  to  the  people, 
When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of  the 
west,  straightway  ye  say,  There  com- 
eth  a  shower;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind 
blow,  ye  say,  There  will  be  heat ;  and 
it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky  and  of  the  earth :  but 
how  is  it  that  \e  do  not  discern  this 
time? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves 
judge  ye  not  what  is  right? 

58  T  When  thou  goest  with    thine 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
art  in  the   way,   give  diligence  that 
thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him; 
lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart 
thence,  till  thou   hast  paid  the  very 
last  mite. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon  the  pun  - 
iskment  of  the  Galilceans,  and  others.  6 
The  fruitless  Jiff  tree  may  not  stand.  11  He 
healeth  the  crooked  woman:  18_  sheweth  the 
powerful  working  of  the  word  in  the  hearts 
of  his  chosen,  by  the  parable  of  the  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  and  of  leaven :  24  exhorteth 
to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  31  and  re- 

f-ovfth  Herod  and  Jerusalem, 
HERE  were  present  at  that  sea- 
son some  that  told  him  of  the 
Galilajans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had 
mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 
2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,    Suppose  ye  that  these   Gali- 
laeans    were    sinners   above  all    the 


am  come    to  give  peace    in    the 
earth?  I  tell  you,  Nay;  but  rather 

52  division :  for  there  shall  be  from 
henceforth  five  in  one  house  di- 
vided, three  against  two,  and  two 

53  against  three.      They  shall  be  di- 
vided, father  against  son,  and  son 
against    father;    mother    against 
daughter,   and    daughter    against 
her  mother;  mother  in  law  against 
her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter 
in  law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes 
also,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising 
in  the  west,  straightway  ye  say, 
There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it 

55  cometh  to  pass.    And  when  ye  see 
a    south  wind    blowing,   ye  say, 
There  will  be  a  Scorching  heat; 

56  and  it  cometh  to  pass.      Ye  hypo- 
crites, ye  know  how  to  interpret     « 
the  face  of   the    earth   and   the 
heaven;    but  how    is  it  that  ye 
know  not  how  to  Interpret  this 

57  time?  And  why  even  of  yourselves 

58  judge  ye  not  what  is  right?    For 
as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adver- 
sary before  the  magistrate,  on  the 
way  give -diligence  to  be  quit  of 
him ;  lest  haply  he  hale  thee  unto 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  de- 
liver thee  to  the  3officer,  and  the 
3officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I   say  unto  thee,    Thou    shalt  by 
no  means  come  out  thence,   till 
thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 


13  Now  there  were  some  present 
at  that  very  season  which  told 
him  of  the  Galileans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 

2  their  sacrifices.  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Think  ye  that 
these  Galilseans  were  sinners 


1  Or,  hot  vrind 


3  Gr.  exactor. 


13-15 


S.  LUKE. 


191 


Galilseans,  because  they  suffered  such 
things? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye  re- 
pent, ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the 
tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them, 
think  ye  that  they  were  sinners  above 
all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem? 

5  I  tell  yon,  JS'ay :  but,  except  ye  re- 
pent, ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  ^f  He  spake  also  this  parable;  A 
certain  man  had  a  flg  tree  planted  in 
his  vineyard ;  and  he  came  and  sought 
fruit  thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of 
of  his  vineyard,   Behold,  these  three 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  tig 
tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it  down;  why 
cumbereth  it  the  ground? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I 
shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it: 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well:  and  if 
not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it 
down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of 
the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

1 1  i  And,  behold,  there  was  a  wo- 
man which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity 
eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  to- 
gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up 
nersety. 

12  And   when   Jesus    saw   her,   he 
called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her, 
Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine 
infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  Ms  hands  on  her :  and 
immediately  she  was  made  straight, 
and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue 
answered  with  indignation,  because 
that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  said  unto  the  people,  There 
are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work :  in  them  therefore  come  and  be 
healed,  and  not  on  the  sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then    answered  him, 
and  said,  Thou  hypocrite,   doth  not 
each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose 
his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and 
lead  him  away  to  watering? 


above  all  the  Galilseans,   because 
they  have  suffered  these  things? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye  re- 
pent, ye  shall  all  in  like  manner 

4  perish.     Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell, 
and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they 
were  Offenders  above  all  the  men 

5  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem?  I  tell  you, 
Nay:   but,   except  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable;  A 
certain  man  had  a  flg  tree  planted 
in  his  vineyard ;  and  he  came  seek- 
ing fruit  thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  And  he  said  unto  the  vinedresser, 
Behold,  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and 
find  none :  cut  it  down ;  why  doth 

8  it  also  cumber  the  ground?  And 
he  answering  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I 
shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it: 

9  and  if  it  bear  fruit  thenceforth, 
well;  but  if  not,   thou  shalt  cut  it 
down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of 
the  synagogues    on    the  sabbath 

11  day.    And  behold,  a  woman  which 
had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen 
years;    and    she  was  bowed  to- 
gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift 

12  herself  up.    And  when  Jesus  saw 
her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her, 
Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine 

13  infirmity.    And  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  her:    and  immediately  she 
was  made  straight,  and  glorified 

14  God.    And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, being  moved  with  indigna- 
nation  because  Jesus  had  healed 
on  the    sabbath,    answered    and 
said  to  the  multitude,  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work :  in  them  therefore  come  and 
be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of 

15  the  sabbath.    But  the  Lord  an- 
swered him,  and  said,  Ye  hypo- 
crites, doth  not  each  one  of  you 
on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his 
ass  from  the  2stall,  and  lead  him 


1  Gr.  debtors. 


2  Gr.  manger. 


192 


S.  LUKK. 


13-15 


16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being 
a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan 
hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years, 
be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sab- 
bath day? 

17  And  when    he    had    said    these 
tilings,     all     his     adversaries     were 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people  rejoiced 
for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were 
done  by  him. 

18  ^  Then  said  he,  unto  what  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  like?  and  whereunto 
>hall  I  resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which    a    man  took,   and   cast  into 
his  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and  waxed  a 
great  tree ;  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,   Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the   cities" 
and  villages,  teaching,  and  journey- 
ing toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him,   Lord, 
are  there  few  that  be  saved?  And  he 
said  unto  them, 

24  If  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the   strait 
gate :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  will 
seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be 
able. 

25  When    once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the 
door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without, 
and  to    knock   at  the  door,   saying, 
Lord,  Lord,   open  unto  us;  and  he 
shall   answer    and    say  unto  j'ou,  I 
know  you  not  whence  ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We 
have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  pres- 
ence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in  our 
streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,   I  tell  you,   I 
know  you  not  whence  ye  are ;  depart 
from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There    shall    be     weeping    and 
gnashing  of   teeth,    when  ye    shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets,  in  the    king- 


Hi  away  to  watering?  And  ought  not 
this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  had  bound, 
lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have 
been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the 

17  day  of  the  sabbath?  And    as  he 
said  these  things,   all  his  adversa- 
ries were  put  to  shame :  and  all 
the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the 
glorious  things  that  were  done  by 
him. 

18  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what  is 
the    kingdom  of    God  like?    and 

19  whereunto  shall   I  liken  it?  It  is 
like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into 
his  own  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and 
became  a  tree;  and  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches 

20  thereof.  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of 

21  God?  It  is  like  unto  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
Measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all 
leavened. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying   on    unto    Jerusalem. 

23  And  one  said  unto  him,  Lord,  are 
they  few  that  be  saved?  And  he 

24  said  unto  them,  Strive  to  enter  in 
by  the  narrow  door:  for  many,  I 
say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter 

25  in,  and  shall  not  be  Sable.     When 
once  the  master  of  the  house  is 
risen  up,   and  hath  shut  to  the 
door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  with- 
out,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying,  Lord,  open  to  us;  and  he 
shall  answer  and  say  to  you,   I 
know  you    not    whence  ye    are; 

26  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We 
did  eat  and  drink  in    thy  pres- 
ence, and  thou  didst  teach  in  our 

27  streets;  and  he  shall  say,   I  tell 
you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are ; 
depart  from  me,   all  ye  workers 

28  of  iniquity.     There  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth, 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,    and   Jacob,    and   all   the 


1  See  note  on  Matt.  xiii.  33.  2  Or,  able,  when  once 


14-2 


S.  LUKE. 


193 


clom  of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust 
out. 

29  And  they  shall   come  from  the 
cast,  and  //•<»?«  the  west,  and  from  the 
north,  and  from  the  south,  and   .shall 
sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which 
shall  be  last. 

151  1f  The  same  day  there  came  cer- 
tain of  the  Pharisees,  saying  unto 
him,  Get  thee  out,  and  depart  hence: 
for  Herod  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye, 
and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,   I  cast  out 
devils,  and  I  do  cures  to  day  and  to 
morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  shall  be 
perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to  day, 
and  to  morrow,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing: for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet 
perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,   which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
that  are  sent  unto  thee;   how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,   as  a  hen  doth  gather  her 
brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate  :   and  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 
'time  come  when  ye  shall  say,  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER 


prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  yourselves  cast  forth  without. 

29  And    they  shall    come  from  the 
east  and  west,  and  from  the  north 
and  south,  and  shall  Jsit  down  in 

30  the  kingdom  of  God.    And  behold, 
there  are  last  which  shall  be  first, 
and  there  are  first  which  shall  be 
last. 

31  In  that  very  hour    there  came 
certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him, 
Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence :  for 

32  Herod  would  fain  kill  theS.    And 
he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  say 
to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out 
2devils  and  perform  cures  to-day 
and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day 

33  al  am  perfect.     Howbeit  I  must 
go    on  my  way  to-day    and  to- 
morrow and  the  day  following: 
for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet 

34  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.     O  Jeru- 
salem, Jerusalem,   which  killeth 
the    prophets,   and  stoneth  them 
that  are  sent  unto  her !  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  chil- 
dren together,  even  as  a  hen  gath- 
ereth  her  own  brood   under  her 

35  wings,  and  ye  would  not !    Behold, 
your  house  is  left  unto  you  deso- 
late: and  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me,   until  ye  shall  say, 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 


2  Cltrist  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  xabbnth  :  7 
teacheth  humility:  12  to  feast  the  poor:  15 
under  the,  parable  of  the  great  supper, 
ahficeth  how  worldly  minded  men,  who  con- 
temn the  word  of  God,  shall  be  shut  out  of 
heacen.  2a  Those  who  will  be  his  disciples, 
to  bear  their  cross  must  make  their  accounts 
a  forehand,  lest  with  shame  they  revolt  from 
him  afterward,  34  and  become  altogether 
unprofitable,  like  salt  that  hath  lost  his 
savour. 

AND   it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
into    the  house   of  one  of  the 
chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sabbath  day,  that  they  watched  him. 
2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  certain 
man  before  him  which  had  the  dropsy. 


14  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sab- 
bath to  eat  bread,  that  they  were 
•2  watching  him.  And  behold,  there 
was  before  him  a  certain  man 


i  Gr.  recline.  2  Gr.  demons. 

AM.—»  "  I  am  perfected  "    add  niarg.  Or,  /  end  my  course. 


194 


S.  LUKE. 


14-2 


3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto 
the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying, 
Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
day? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace.     And 
he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let 
him  go ; 

5  And     answered     them,     saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not 
straightway  pull    him    out    on    the 
sabbath  day? 

6  And,  they  could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 

7  f  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to 
those  which  were  bidden,  when  he 
marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief 
rooms;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When-  thou    art    bidden    of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in 
the  highest  room;  lest  a  more  hon- 
ourable man  than  thou  be  bidden  of 
him; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man 
place ;  and  thou  begin  with  shame  to 
take  the  lowest  room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,   go 
and  sit  down  iu  the  lowest  room; 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh, 
he    may    say    unto    thee,    Friend, 
go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that 
sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased;  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  ^  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that 
bade  him,  When  thou  makest  a  din- 
ner or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  neither  thy  kins- 
men, nor  thy  rich  neighbours;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recom- 
pense be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame, 
the  blind: 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed;  for 
they    cannot  recompense  thee:    for 
thou  shalt  be  recompensed    at    the 
resurrection  of  the  just. 


3  which  had  the  dropsy.    And  Jesus 
answering  spake  unto  the  lawyer* 
and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  law- 
ful to  heal  on    the  sabbath,   or 

4  not?    But  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him, 

6  and  let  him  go.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Which  of  you  shall  have 
'an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  Into  a  well, 
and  will  not  straightway  draw 

6  him  up  on  a  sabbath  day?    And 
they  could  not  answer  again  uuto 
these  things. 

7  And  he   spake  a  parable  unto 
those  which  were  bidden,    when 
he  marked  how    they  chose  out 
the  chief  seats;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man 
to  a  marriage  feast,  2sit  not  down 
in  the  chief  seat;   lest  haply   a 
more  honourable  man  than  thou 

y  be  bidden  of  Mm,  and  he  that 
bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and 
say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place; 
and  then  thou  shalt  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and 
sit  down  in  the  lowest  place;  that 
Avhen  he  that  hath  bidden  thee 
cometh,    he    may    say    to    thee, 
Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shall 
thou  have  glory  in  the  presence 
of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  every  one  that  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  humbled;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that 
had    bidden     him,    When    thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call 
not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren, 
nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neigh- 
bours; lest  haply  they  also  bid 
thee    again,    and    a    recompense 

13  be  made  thee.    But  when    thou 
makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the 

14  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind :  and 
thou  shalt  be  blessed;    because 
they  have  not  inhere fith  to  recom- 
pense   thee:    for    thou    shalt    be 
recompensed  in  the  resurrection 
of  the  just. 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  read  a  son.    See  ch.  xiii.  15          2  Gr.  recline  not. 


14-27 


S.  LUKE. 


195 


15  f  And  when  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  moat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  in 
ho  that  shall  oat  broad  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

1(>  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  cer- 
tain man  made  a  great  supper,  and 
bade  many: 

17  And  sent  his  sen-ant  at  supper 
time   to  say  to  them  that  were  bid- 
den,  Come;   for  all  things  are  now 
ready. 

18  And  they  all  with    one  consent 
began  to  make  excuse.    The  first  said 
unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of 
ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and  see 
it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  mar- 
ried a  wrife,  and  therefore   I  cannot 
come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and  shew- 
ed his  lord  these  things.     Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry  said 
to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into 
the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither    the    poor,   and  the 
mairaed,and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,   it 
is  done  as    thou    hast  commanded, 
and  yet-  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  ser- 
vant, Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in, 
that  my  house  may  be  filled. 

24:  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden 
shall  taste  of  my  slipper. 

25  1  And  there  went  great  multi- 
tudes with  him:  and  he  turned,  and 
said  unto  them, 

26  If    any    man  come    to  me,   and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and 
sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And    whosoever    doth   not   bear 
his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot 
be  my  disciple. 


15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat 
at  meat    with    him    heard    these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 

16  kingdom    of    God.    But   he  said 
unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a 
great  supper;  and  he  bade  many: 

17  and  he  sent  forth  his  Servant  at 
supper  time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  Come;  for  all  things 

18  are    now    ready.     And    they    all 
with  one  consent  began  to  make 
excuse.    The  first  said  unto  him, 
I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must 
needs  go  out  and  see   it:  I  pray 

19  thee     have    me    excused.      And 
another  said,  I  have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
them:  I  pray  thee  have" me  ex- 

20  cused.      And      another    said,      I 
have  married  a  wife,  and  there- 

21  fore    I    cannot    come.     And    the 
]servant  came,  and  told  his  lord 
these  things.      Then   the  master 
of  the  house  being  angry  said  to 
his  1servaut,  Go  out  quickly  into 
the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor  and 
maimed   and    blind      and    lame. 

22  And  the  Servant  said,  Lord,  what 
thou  didst  command  is  done,  and 

23  yet  there  is  room.    And  the  lord 
said  unto  the  Servant,  Go  out  into 
the    highways    and    hedges,   and 
constrain  them  to  come  in,  that 

2-r  my  house  may  be  filled.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those 
men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste 
of  my  supper. 


25  Now  there  went  with  him  great 
multitudes:  and  he  turned,  and 

2(>  said  unto  them,  If  any  man 
cometh  unto  me,  and  hatoth  not 
his  own  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren, 
and  si>ters,  yea,  and  his  own  life 
also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  own 
cross,  and  come  j'.fter  me,  cannot 


I  Gr.  bondserrant. 


S.  LUKE. 


14-27 


28  For  which  of  you,  intending  to 
build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he 
have  sufficient  to  finish  lY? 

29  Lest   haply,   after  he   hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
finish  it,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to 
mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to  build, 
and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

81  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  consulteth  whether 
he  be  able  with  ten  thousand  to 
meet  him  that  cometh  against  him 
with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a 
great  way  off,  he   sendeth   an    am- 
bassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of 
peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  of 
you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that  he 
hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  1  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt 
have    lost    his    savour,     wherewith 
shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither    fit  for    the    land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill;    but  men 
cast  it  out.     He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1   The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep:   8  of  the 
piece  of  silver:  11  of  the  prodigal  son. 

r  I  ^HEN  drew  near  unto  him  all  the 
J_  publicans  and  sinners  for  to  hear 
him. 

2  And   the    Pharisees    and    scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiv- 
eth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  H  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  an  hun- 
dred sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine 
in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that 
which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he    cometh  home,   he 
calleth     together     his    friends     and 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them,   Re- 


28  be  my  disciple.      For    which  of 
you,  desiring  to    build    a  tower, 
doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  where- 

29  with  to  complete  it  ?    Lest  haply, 
when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation, 
and  is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that 

30  behold  begin  to  mock  him,  say- 
ing,   This  man   began   to  build, 

31  and  was  not  able  to  finish.     Or 
what  king,    as    he  goeth  to  en- 
counter another  king  in  war,  will 
not  sit  down  first  and  take  coun- 
sel whether  he  is  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that  com- 
eth    against    him    with    twenty 

32  thousand?      Or    else,   while    the 
other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he 
sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh 

33  conditions  of  peace.    So  therefore 
whosover  he  be  of  you  that  re- 
nounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he 

34  cannot     be    my     disciple.      Salt 
therefore  is  good :  but  if  even  the 
salt  have  lost  its  savour,  where- 

35  with  shall  it  be  seasoned  ?     It  is 
fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for 
the    dunghill:    men  cast    it  out. 
He  that  hath    ears   to  hear,   let 
him  hear. 


15     Now  all  the  publicans  and  sin- 
ners were  drawing  near  unto  him 

2  for  to  hear  him.    And  both  the 
Pharisees    and  the    scribes  mur- 
mured, saying,  This  man  receiv- 
eth    sinners,     and    eateth     with 
them. 

3  And    he  spake  unto  them    this 

4  parable,    saying,     What   man    of 
you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and 
having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,    and    go    after    that 
which  is  lost,   until  he  find   it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoi- 

6  cing.    And  when  lie  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his  friends  and 


15-1* 


S.    LfKK. 


19Z 


joice  with  me ;  for  I  have  found  my 
sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy 
shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety 
and  nine  just  persons,  which  need  no 
repentance. 

8  t  Either  what  woman  having  ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece, 
doth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep 
the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she 
find  it  ? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she 
calleth  her  friends  and  her  neighbours 
together,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me ;  for 
I  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had 
lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there 
is  joy  in  the    presence  of    the    an- 
gels of  God  over  one  sinner  that  re- 
penteth. 

11  If  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had 
two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to 
Jifx  father,  Father,  give  me  the  por- 
tion of  goods  that  falleth  to  me.    And 
he  divided  unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  nofr  many    days    after    the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  coun- 
try, and  there  wasted  his   substance 
with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there 
arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  land; 
and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself 
to  a  citizen  of  that  country;  and  he 
sent    him    into    his    fields    to    feed 
swine. 

16  And    he  would  fain  have  filled 
his    belly    with  the    husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto 
him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he 
said,  How  many  hired  servants  of  my 
father's  have  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father, 
and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have 
sinned    against   heaven,   and  before 
thee, 


his  neighboiirs,  saying  unto  them, 
Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found 

7  my  sheep  which  was  lost.      I  say 
unto  you,  that  even  so  there  shall 
be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that    repenteth,  more    than   over 
ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons, 
which  need  no  repentance. 

8  Or    what    woman    having    ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  dili- 

9  gently  until    she    find  it?      And 
when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth 
together  her  friends  and  neigh- 
bours, saying,  Rejoice  with  me, 
for  I  have  found  the  piece  which  I 

10  had  lost.    Even  so,   I    say  unto 
you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence 
of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sin- 
ner that  repenteth. 

11  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had 

12  two    sons:    and    the  younger  of 
them  said  to  his  father,   Father, 
give  me  the  portion  of  zthy  sub- 
stance that  falleth  to  me.    And  he 
divided    unto    them    his     living. 

13  And    not   many    days    after   the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far 
country ;  and  there  he  wasted  his 
substance    with    riotous    living. 

14  And  when  he  had   spent  all,  there 
arose  a    mighty    famine  in    that 
country;  and  he  began  to  be  in 

15  want.    And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of 
that  country;  and  he  sent  him  into 

16  his  fields  to  feed  swine.      And  he 
would  fain  "have  been  filled  Avith 
sthe  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat : 

17  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.      But 
when  he  came  to  himself  he  said, 
How  many  hired  servants  of  my 
father's  have  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,    and  I    perish    here    with 

18  hunger!     I  will  arise  and  go  to 
my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,    I    have    sinned    against 


1  Gr.  drachma,  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence.  2  Gr.  the.  3  Gr.  the  pods  of 

the  carob  tree. 

AM. — »  For  "  have  been  filled"  read  "  have  filled  his  belly  "  (with  the  mar£.  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  have  been  filled.) 


198 


S.  LUKE. 


15—18 


1!)  And  am  110  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son :  make  me  as  one  of  thy 
hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to   his 
father.    But  when  he  was  yet  a  great 
way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had 
compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And   the    son    said   unto    him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants, Bring  forth  the  best  robe,  and 
put  it  on  him ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his 
hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf, 
and  kill   it;   and  let  us  eat  and  be 
merry : 

21  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again;  he  was  lost  and  is  found. 
And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field:  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh 
to  the  house,   he  heard  music  and 
dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of    the    ser- 
vants, and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And    he    said    unto    him,    Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father  hath 
killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath 
received  him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,   and    would 
not  go  in :  therefore  came  his  father 
out,  and  intreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to    his 
father,   Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,     neither   transgressed  I 
at  anytime  thy  commandment:  and 
jret   thou    never   gavest   me   a  kid, 
that  I  might  make  merry   with  my 
friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was 
come,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living 
with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him 
the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou 
art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  I  have 
is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should  make 


19  heaven,    and    in    thy    sight:      I 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son:    make    me    as    one    of 

20  thy  hired  servants.    And  he  arose, 
and    came    to  his    father.      But 
while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  fa- 
ther   saw  him,   and  was    moved 
with  compassion,   and    ran,   and 
fell    on    his    neck,    and    hissed 

21  him.       And    the    son    said    unto 
him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:     I  am 
no    more    worthy    to    be    called 

22  thy  son.2    But  the  father  said  to 
his  Servants,  Bring  forth  quickly 
the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him ; 
and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and 

23  shoes  on  his  feet :  and  bring  the 
fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us 

24  eat,  and  make  merry:  for  this  my 
son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again ; 
he  was  lost,  and  is  found.    And 

25  they  began  to  be  merry.    Now  his 
elder  son  was  in  the  fleld :  and  as 
he  came  and  drew  nigh   to   the 
house,  he  heard  music  and  danc- 

26  ing.    And  he  called  to  him  one  of 
the  Servants,  and  enquired  what 

27  these  things  might  be.    And  he 
said  unto   him,  Thy   brother   is 
come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed 
the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath 

28  received  him  safe  and  sound.  But 
he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go 
in:  and  his  father  came  out,  and 

29  intreated  him.      But  he  answered 
and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these 
many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I 
never  transgressed    a  command- 
ment of  thine :  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest    me  a  kid,   that  I   might 
make    merry    with    my    friends: 

30  but   when    this    thy    son    came, 
which    hath    devoured    thy    liv- 
ing with    harlots,    thou    killedst 

31  for  him  the  fatted  calf.     And  he 
said    unto  him,  4Son,    thou    art 
ever   with   me,    and    all    that   is 

32  mine  is  thine.    But  it  was  meet 
to  make  merry  and  be  glad:  for 
this  thy  brother  was    dead,   and 


1  fir.  kixserf  him,  much, 
servants.    See  vcr.  19. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  ma-Ice,  me  as  one  of  thy  hired 
'A  Gr.  bondservants.  4  (Jr.  Child. 


16-m 


s. 


199 


merry,   and    be  glad:    for  this    thy 
brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again ; 
and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 
CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.  14 
Christ  reproveth  the  hypocrisy  of  the  cove- 
tous Pharisees.  19  The  rich  glutton,  and 
Lazarus  the  beggar. 

AND  lie  said  also  unto  his  discip- 
les, There  was  a    certain  rich 
man,  which  had  a  steward;  and  the 
same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he 
had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And    he    called    him,    and     said 
unto    him,   How    is  it  that    I    hear 
this  of  thee?  give  an  account  of  thy 
stewardship ;  for  thou  mayest  be  no 
longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within  him- 
self, What  shall  I  do?  for  my  lord 
taketh  away  from  me  the   steward- 
ship:   I  cannot  dig;    to   beg  I  am 
ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,   that, 
when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into  their 
houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his  lord's 
debtors  unto  him,  and  said  unto  the 
first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my 
lord? 

6  And  he  said,  An  hundred  measures 
of  oil.    And  he  said  unto  him,  Take 
thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,   and 
write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how 
much  owest  thou?  And  he  said,  An 
hundred  measures  of  wheat.    And  he 
said  unto  him,   Take    thy  bill,   and 
write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  un- 
just steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely :  for  the  children  of  this  world 
are  in  their  generation  wiser  than  the 
children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  your- 
selves friends  of  the  mammon  of  un- 
righteousness ;    that,    when   ye   fail, 
they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting 
habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which 


is   alive   again;  and  teas  lost,  and 
is  found. 


16  And  he  said  also  unto  the  disci- 
ples, There  was  a  certain  rich  man, 
which  had  a  steward;  and  the 
same  was  accused  unto  him.  that 

2  he  was  wasting  his  goods.    And 
he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
What  is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee? 
render  the  account  of  thy  stew- 
ardship; for   thou    canst   be   no 

3  longer  steward.    And  the  steward 
said  within  himself,   What  shall  I 
do,   seeing  that  my    lord  taketh 
away  the  stewardship  from  me? 
I  have  not  strength  to  dig;  to  beg 

4  I  am  ashamed.     I  am  resolved 
what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put 
out  of  the  stewardship,  they  may 

5  receive  me  into  their  houses.  And 
calling  to  him  each    one  of   his 
lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first, 
How  much  owest  thou  unto  my 

6  lord?    And  he    said,  A   hundred 
imeasures  of  oil.    And  he  said  un- 
to him,  Take  thy  2bond,  and  sit 
down    quickly    and    write    fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how 
much  owest  thou?  And  he  said, 
A  hundred  Pleasures  of  wheat. 
He  saith  \rnto  him,  Take  thy  2bond, 

8  and    WTite    fourscore.      And  his 
lord  commended  "the  unrighteous 
steward  because  he  had  clone  wise- 
ly :  for  the  sons  of  this  6world  are 
for  their    own  generation    wiser 

9  than  the  sons  of  the  light.  And  I 
say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves 
friends  ^y  means  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness ;  that  when  it 
shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you  in- 

10  to  the  eternal  tabernacles.  He 
that  is  faithfu,!  in  a  very  little  is 


i  Gr.  baths,  the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure.    See  Ezek.  xlv.  10, 11, 14.  2  Gr. 

•writings.          3  Gr.  cors,  the  cor  being  a  Hebrew  measure.    See  Ezek.  xlv.  14.          <  Gr. 
the  steward  of  unrighteousness.          5  Or,  age          6  Gr.  out  of. 


200 


IS.  LUKE. 


16—10 


is  least  is  faithful  also  in  much:  and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  un- 
just also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye    have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon, 
who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the 
true  rirht's'-i 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful 
in  that  which  is  another  man's,  who 
shall  give  you  that  which    is  your 
own? 

13  IT  No  servant  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters; for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the    one,    and    despise    the 
other.    Ye    cannot    serve    God    and 
mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were 
covetous,  heard  all  these  things:  and 
they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
they  which  justify  yourselves  before 
men;  but  God  kuoweth  your  hearts: 
for  that   which    is  highly  esteemed 
among   men  is  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets  were 
until  John :  since  that  time  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  preached,  and  every 
man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the 
law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his  \vife, 
and    marrieth    another,    committeth 
adultery :  and  whosoever  marrieth  her 
that  is  put  away  from  her  husband 
committeth  adultery. 

19  1  There  was  a  certain  rich  man, 
which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  tine 
linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every 
day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar 
named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  his 
gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs    which    fell    from    the    rich 
man's  table:  moreover  the  dogs  came 
and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And   it    came  to  pass  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  w^as  carried  by  the 


faithful  also  in  much :  and  he  that 
is    unrighteous  in  a    very    little 

11  is  unrighteous  also  in  much.     If 
therefore  ye  have  not  been  faith- 
fyl  in  the  unrighteous  mammon, 
wlio  will  commit  to  your  trust  the 

12  true  n'c/M?*?  And  if  ye  have  not 
been    faithful    in    that    which  is 
another's,  who  will  give  you  that 

13  which    is   Jyour    own?     No  Ser- 
vant can  serve  two  masters:  for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and 
love  the  other;    or  else  lie  will 
hold  to  one  and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 


14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were 
lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these 
things ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him . 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,   Ye  are 
they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  men;  but  God  knowetli 
your  hearts :  for  that  which  is  ex- 
alted among  men  is  an  abomina- 

16  tion  in  the  sight  of  God.    The  law 
and  the  prophets  were  until  John : 
from    that  time    the    gospel     of 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  entereth  violently 

17  into  it.    But  it  is  easier  for  hea- 
ven and  earth  to  pass  away,  than 
for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall. 

18  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth   adultery:     and    he   that 
marrieth    one    that  is   put   away 
from  a  husband  committeth  adul- 
tery. 


1!)  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  faring  sump- 

20  tuously  every  day :  and  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at 

21  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desir- 
ing to  be  fed  with  the  cmmbs  that 
fell  from  the  rich  man's  table: 
yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked 

22  his  sores.    And  it  came  to  pass, 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  vur  own. 
in  mirth  and  splendour  every  day 


'i  ijr.  household -servant.          3  Or,  living 


17-1 


S.   LI'KK. 


201 


angels  into  Abraham's  bosom:  the 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  hur- 
ried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abra- 
ham   afar    off,   and    Lazarus   in   his 
bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have    mercy  on  me,   and 
send  Lazarus,   that  he  may  dip  the 
tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool 
my  tongue:  for  I  am   tormented   in 
this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remem- 
ber that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receiv- 
edst  thy  good  things,   and  likewise 
Lazarus   evil    things:     but  now    he 
is    comforted,    and     thou    art    tor- 
mented. 

20  And  beside  all  this,  between  us 
and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed : 
so  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  cannot;  neither  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from 
thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  there- 
fore, father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 
him  to  my  father's  house : 

28  For  I  have  flve  brethren;  that 
he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
also  come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They 
have  Moses  and    the  prophets;   let 
them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abra- 
ham :  but  if  one  went  unto  them  from 
the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they 
hear  not  Moses   and  the  prophets, 
neither    will     they    be     persuaded, 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions  of  offence. 
3  One  to  for  give  another.  6  Thepoicer  of 
faith.  7  How  we  are  bound  to  God,  and 
not  he  to  us.  1 1  ffe  healeth  ten  lepers.  22 
Of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man. 

PTUIEN  said  he  unto  the  disciples, 
_L  It  is  impossible  but  that  offences 
will  come :  but  woe  unto  him,  through 
whom  they  come ! 


that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he- 
was  carried  away  by  the  angels 
into  Abraham's  bosom:  and  the 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  bur- 

23  led.    And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up 
his   eyes,  being  in   torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Laz- 

24  arus  in  his  bosom.     And  he  cried 
and  said,   Father  Abraham,  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus, 
that  he   may  dip  the  tip  of  his 
finger    in    water,    and    cool    my 
tongue;   for  I  am  in  anguish  in 

25  this    flame.   But    Abraham    said, 
^on,  remember  that  thou  in  thy 
lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things, 
and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil 
things :  but  now  here  he  is  com- 
forted, and  thou  art  in  anguish. 

26  And  2beside  all  this,  between  us 
and    j'ou    there  is    a  great  gulf 
fixed,  that  they  which  would  pass 
from  hence  to  you  may  not  be 
able,  and    that    none  may  cross 

27  over  from  thence  to  us.    And  he 
said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father, 
that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to 

28  my  father's    house;    for  I  have 
five  brethren ;  that  he  may  testify 
unto  them,,  lest    they    also  come 
into     this  '  place      of     torment. 

29  But   Abraham    saith,   They  have 
Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them 

30  hear  them.      And  he  said,  Nay, 
father  Abraham :  but  if  one  go  to 
them  from  the    dead,   they    will 

31  repent.    And  he   said  unto  him, 
If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,    neither    will    they   be 
persuaded,   if  one  rise  from  the 
dead. 


17  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
It  is  impossible  but  that  occasions 
of  stumbling  should  come:  but 
woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they 


1  Gr.  Child. 


2  Or,  in  all  these  things 


202 


8.  LTKK. 


17-1 


2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that 
he  should  offend  one  of  these  little 
ones. 

3  ^f  Take  heed  to  yourselves :  If  thy 
brother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke 
him;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times 
in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying, 
I  repent,  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had  faith 
as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  might 
say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou 
plucked  up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  should  obey 
you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a  ser- 
vant plowing  or  feeding  cattle,  will  j 
say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he 
is  come  from    the  field,  Go  and  sit 
down  to  meat? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto  him, 
Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup, 
and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I 
have  eaten  and  drunken ;   and  after- 
ward thou  shalt  eat  and  drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded  him?    I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,   when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which  are 
commanded  you,  say,  We  are  unprof- 
itable servants :   we  have  done  that 
which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

1 1  ^  And  it    came  to  pass,   as  he 
went  to   Jerusalem,  that  he  passed 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that 
were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off : 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  said,  Jesus,  Master,   have  mercy 
on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he   said 
unto    them,     Go     shew    yourselves 
unto  the  priests.     And  it  came   to 


2  come !     It  were  well  for  him  if  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into  the 
sea,  rather  than  that  he  should 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to 

3  stumble.  Take  heed  to  yourselves : 
if  thy  brother  sin,   rebuke  him; 

4  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.   And 
if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times 
in  a  day,  and  seven  times  turn 
again  to  thee,   saying,  I  repent; 
thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 

6  Lord,   Increase    our   faith.      And 
the  Lord  said,   "If  ye  have  faith 
as  a  grain  of    mustard  seed,  ye 
would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree, 
Be  thou  rooted  up,   and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea;   and  it  would 

7  have  obeyed  you.  But  who  is  there 
of  you,  having  a  Servant  plowing 
or  keeping  sheep,   that  will  say 
unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in  from 
the  field,  Come  straightway,  and 

8  sit  down  to  meat;  and  will  not 
rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready 
wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird 
thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have 
eaten  and  drunken ;  and  afterward 

9  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink?    Doth 
he  thank  the  ^servant  because  he 
did   the   things   that  were  com- 

10  manded?    Even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things 
that  are  commanded  you,  say,  We 
are  unprofitable  Servants ;  we  have 
done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to 
do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  3as  they 
were  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem, 
that  he  was  passing  4  Hhrough  the 
midst    of    Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that 
were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off : 

13  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,say- 
ing,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on 

14  us.  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said 
unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves 
unto  the  priests.    And  it  came  to 


1  Gr.  bondservant.  2  Gr.  bondservants.  3  Or,  as  he  was 


AM.— »  Read  "  If  ye  had  faith"  etc.  and  "  it  would  obey  you."          «  nor  • 
the  midst  of"  read  "  alonjr  the  borders  of"  and  substitute  the  present  text  for 


•*  Or,  between 
b  Tor  "  through 


17-28 


S.  LI  KK. 


204 


pass,   that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his 
feet,  giving  him  thanks:  and  he  was 
a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were 
there  not  ten  cleansed?  but  where 
arc  the  nine? 

18  There  are    not  found    that    re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this 
stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  go 
thy  way:  thy   faith  hath  made  thee 
whole. 

20  Tf  And  when  he  was   demanded 
of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  should  come,   he  answered 
them  and  said,  The  kingdom  of  God 
cometh  not  with  observation : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here ! 
or  lo  there !  for,  behold,  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to    see    one    of   the  days  of 
the   Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you,    See 
here;  or,  see  there:  go  not  after  them, 
nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  light- 
eneth    out    of    the    one   part  under 
heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part 
under  heaven ;  so  shall  also  the  Sou 
of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he   suffer   many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  gen- 
eration. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe, 
so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,    until    the    clay    that   Noe 
entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
days    of    Lot;    they    did    eat,    they 


pass,   as  they  went,    they    were 

15  cleansed.    And  one  of  them,  when 
he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying 

16  God;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks:  and 

17  he  was  a  Samaritan.    And  Jesus 
answering  said,  Were  not  the  ten 
cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine? 

18  JWere  there  none  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 

19  this  2stranger?      And  he  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  thy  way:  thy 
faith  hath  Smade  thee  whole. 


20  And  being  asked  by  the  Phari- 
sees, when  the  kingdom  of  God 
cometh,  he  answered    them  and 
said,  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh 

21  not  with  observation :  neither  shall 
they  say,  Lo,  here !  or,  There !  for 
lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  4within 
vou. 


22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not 

23  see  it.    And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
»  Lo,  there !  Lo,  here !  go  not  away, 

24  nor  follow  after  them :  for  as  the 
lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out 
of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven, 
shineth  unto  the  other  part  under 
heaven ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 

25  be  ^n  his  day.      But  first  must  he 
suffer  many  things  and  be  rejected 

26  of    this    generation.     And    as    it 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 

27  of  the  Son  of  man.     They  ate, 
they  drank,    they    married,  they 
were  given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noah  entered  into  the 
ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and  de- 

28  stroyed  them  all.    Likewise  even 
as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Lot;  they  ate,   they  drank,   they 
bought,   they  sold,  they  planted, 


1  Or,  There  were  none  found  . . .  save  this  stranger.  2  Or,  alien          3  Or,  saved  thee 

<  Or,  in  the  midst  of  you          5  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  in  his  day. 


204 


S.   LUKE. 


17—28 


drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they 
planted,  they  buildcd ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot  went 
out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brim- 
stone from  heaven,    and    destroyed 
them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be 
upon  the  housetop,  and  his  stuff  in 
the  house,  let  him  not  come  down  to 
take  it  away:  and  he  that  is  in  the 
field,    let    him  likewise    not   return 
back. 

32  Kemember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be 
left, 

35  Two    women  shall    be    grinding 
together;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,   and  the   other 
left. 

37  And    they    answered     and    said 
unto  him,  Where,    Lord?      And  he 
said    unto    them,    Wheresoever   the 
body  is,   thither  will  the   eagles  b« 
gathered  together. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Of  the  importunate  widow.  9  Of  the  Phar- 
isee and  the  publican.  15  Children  brought 
to  Christ.  18  A  ruler  that  would  follow 
Christ,  but  is  hindered  by  his  riches.  28 
The  retcard  of  them  that  leave  all  for  his 
sake.  81  He  foresheweth  his  death,  36 
and  restorelh  a  blind  man  to  his  sight. 

AND    he    spake    a    parable    unto 
them    to    this    end,     that    men 
ought  always  to  pray,   and  not  to 
faint; 

2  Saying,   There    was    in  a  city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  neither 
regarded  man ; 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city;  and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for   a  while: 


_'!>  they  builded;  but  in  the  day  that 
Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained 
flre  and  brimstone  from  heaven, 

30  and  destroyed  them  all :  after  the 
same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
that  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  on 
the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the 
house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take 
them  away:  and  let  him  that  is  in 
the  field  likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife.  Whosoever 

33  shall  seek  to  gain  his  *  alife  shall 
lose  it:  but  whosoever  shall  lose 

34  his  llife  shall  2preserve  it.      I  say 
unto  you,  In  that  night  there  shall 
be  two  men  on  one  bed ;   the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall 

35  be  left.  There  shall  be  two  women 
grinding  together ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.3 

37  And  they  answering  say  unto  him, 
Where,  Lord?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Where  the  body  is,  thither 
will  the  4eagles  also  be  gathered 
together. 


18  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  the  end  that  they  ought 
always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint; 

2  saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge, 
which  feared  not  God,  and  regarcl- 

3  ed  not  man:  and  there  was  a  wid- 
ow in  that  city ;  and  she  came  oft 
unto  him,  saying,  5Avenge  me  of 

4  mine  adversary.  And  he  would  not 
for  a  while :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself,  Though  I  fear  not 


i  Or,  soul  2  Gr.  save  it  alive.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  36  There 
shall  be  two  men  in  the  field;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  the  other  shall  be  left.  *  Or,  vultures 
A  Or,  Do  me  justice  of:  and  so  in  ver.  5,  7,  8. 

AM. —  »  "  life  "  strike  out  the  marg. 


18-17 


S.  LUKE. 


205 


but  afterward  he  .suit!  within  him- 
self, Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  re- 
gard man; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  troubleth 
me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her 
continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

(i  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall    not  God    avenge    his 
own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night 
unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with 
them? 

8  I  tell  you    that  he  will    avenge 
them  speedily.      Nevertheless  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find 
faith  on  the  earth? 

9  And  he    spake  this    parable  un- 
to certain  which    trusted    in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous,  and 
despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  tem- 
ple to  pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and 
the  other  a  publican. 

11  The    Pharisee    stood  and    pray- 
ed thus  with  himself,  God,   I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men 
are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers, 
or  even  as  this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give 
tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar 
off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  Ms 
eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon 
his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful 
to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down 
to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
other:   for  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself    shall    be    abased ;    and    he ' 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  ' 
infants,  that  he  would  touch  them; 
but  when   Ms  diciples  saw  it,  they 
rebuked  them. 

16  But    Jesus    called     them     unto 
Mm,  and  said,  Suffer  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 


5  God,  nor  regard  man ;  yet  because 

this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will 

avenge  her,  alest  she  !wear  me  out 

(!  by  her  continual  coming.      And 

!        the   Lord    said,    Hear    what  2the 

!    7  unrighteous    judge    saith.      And 

shall  not  God  avenge   his  elect, 

which  cry  to  him  day  and  night, 

''and  he  is  longsuffering  over  them? 

8  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge 

them    speedily.      Howbeit    when 

the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 

find  "faith  on  the  earth? 


9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were  right- 
eous, and  set  4all  others  at  nought: 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  tem- 
ple to  pray,  the  one  a  Pharisee, 

11  and  the  other  a  publican.     The 
Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus 
with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee, 
that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men, 
extortioners,   unjust,    adulterers, 

12  or  even  as  this  publican.     I  fast 
twice  in  the  week ;  I  give  tithes  of 

13  all  that  I  get.    But  the  publican, 
standing  'afar  off,  would  not  lift 
up  so  much. as  his  eyes  unto  heav- 
en, but  smote  his  breast,  saying, 
God,  5be  merciful  to  me  6a  sinner. 

14  I  say  unto  you,  This  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than   the    other:   for    every    one 
that    exalteth    himself    shall    be 
humbled:  but  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 


15  And    they    cbrought    unto   him 
also  their  babes,  that  he  should 
touch  them:  but  when  the  disci- 
ples saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
saying,  Surfer  the  little  children 
to    come    unto    me,    and    forbid 
them  not:   for   dof    such   is    the 

17  kingdom  of  God.      Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  re- 


1  Gr.  bruise.  2  Gr.  the  judge  of  unrighteousness.  3  Or,  the  faith  *  Gr.  the 

rest.  5  Or,  be  projntiated          6  Or,  the  sinner 

AM. — »  "  lest  she  wear  Ine  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her  coming  she  wear  me 
out  b  For  "  and  lie  "  etc.  read  "  and  yet  he  "  etc.  with  the  marg.  Or,  and  is  he  slow 
to  punish  on  their  behalf f  c  For  "  brought"  read  "were  bringing"  d  For  "  of 

such  is  "  read  "  to  such  belongeth  "  with  marg.  Or,  of  such  is 
15 


18-17 


ever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saying,   Good   Master,  what   shall    I 
do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  none  is  good, 
save  one,  that  t»,  God. 

20  Thou    knov\est    the    command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,   All  these    have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now   when    Jesus   heard    these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lack- 
est    thou    one  thing:    sell    all    that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the 
poor,  and  thou  slialt  have  treasure 
in  heaven:  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And    when    he    heard    this,    he 
was  very  sorrowful :  for  he  was  very 
rich. 

24  And    when    Jesus    saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,   he  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that   have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

20  And    they    that   heard   it    said, 
Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things  which 
are  impossible  with  men  are  possible 
with  God. 

28  Then  Peter   said,    Lo,   we   have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he   said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,    There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or 
brethren,   or  wife,   or  children,  for 
the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  present  time,   and  in 
the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31  If  Then    he    took    unto  him'  the 
twelve,    and    said    unto    them,   Be- 
hold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 


reive  tin-  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saving,  Good  faster,  what  shall 

19  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?     And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  none  is  good,  save 

20  one,  m-n  God.     Thou  knowest  the 
commandments,   Do  not  commit 
adultery,    Do    not  kill,    Do    not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness, 
Honour  thy   father  and  mother. 

21  And   he   said,     All    these   things 
have  I  observed  from  my  youth 

22  up.     And  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he    said    unto    him,     One    thing 
thou    lackest   yet:    sell    all    that 
thou  hast,   and    distribute    \into 
the   poor,   and   thou    shalt   have 
treasure  in    heaven :    and  come, 

28  follow  me.  But  when  he  heard 
these  things,  he  became  exceed- 
ing sorrowful;  for  he  was  very 

24  rich.       And     Jesus    seeing    him 
said,      How    hardly     shall     they 
that  have  riches    enter  into  the 

25  kingdom    of    God?      For    it    is 
easier   for  a    camel    to   enter  in 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man    to    enter    into    the 

2G  kingdom  of  God.  And  they 
that  heard  it  said,  Then  who  can 

27  be    saved?      But    he    said,     The 
things  which  are  impossible  with 
men     are     possible    with     God. 

28  And  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left 
-our    own,    and     followed    thee. 

29  And  he  said   unto  them,   Verily 
I  say  unto  you,   There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  Avife,  or 
brethren,  or  parents,  or  children, 
for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Avho  shall    not  receive    manifold 
more   in    this    time,   and    in  the 

.    3world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  And    he    took     unto    him    the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold; We  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  the  things    that    are    written 


1  Or,  Teaclirr 


-'  <  >r,  our  mm  lionu>! 


8 <  )r,  age 


19—2 


S.  LUKE. 


207 


all  things  that  are  written  by  the 
prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man 
shall  he  accomplished. 
:52  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto 
the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted 
oa: 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him,  and 
put  him  to  death :  and  the  third  day 
lie  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they    understood    none    of 
these  things:  and  this  saying  was  hid 
from  them,   neither  knew  they  the 
things  which  were  spoken. 

35  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
he   was   come   nigh  unto  Jericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side 
begging: 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass 
by,  lie  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thon 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before  re- 
buked him,  that  he  should  hold  his 
peace:    but  he  cried  so    much  the 
more,  TTiou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  unto  him :  and 
when  he  was   come  near,   he  asked 
him, 

41  Saying,   What  wilt  thon   that  I 
shall  do  unto  thee?     And  he   said, 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive 
thy  sight:  thy  faith  hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received  his 
sight,  and  followed  him,   glorifying 
God :  and  all  the  people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Of  Zaccheus  a  publican.  11  The  ten  pieces 
of  money.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem 
with  triumph :  41  iceepeth  over  it:  45  dri- 
reth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple: 
47  teaching  daily  in  it.  The  ruters  would 
hare  destroyed  him,  but  for  fear  of  the 
people. 
\  ND  Jews  entered  and  passed 

J\_  through  Jericho. 


*by  the  prophets  shall  be  accom- 
plished   unto    the    Son   of    man. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  up  unto 
the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  shamefully  entreated,  and  spit 

33  upon:  and  they  shall  scourge  and 
kill   him :    and  the   third  day  he 

34  shall  rise  again.     And  they  under- 
stood none  of  these  things;    and 
this  saying  was  hid  from  them, 
and  they  perceived  not  the  things 
that  were  said. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew 
nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  certain  blind 
man  sat  by  the  way  side,  begging: 

3(j  and  hearing  a  multitude  going  by, 

37  he  inquired  what  this  meant.   And 
they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Naza- 

38  reth  passeth  by.    And  he  cried, 
saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David, 

39  have  mercy  on  me.    And  they  that 
went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should   hold  his  peace:    but   he 
cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 

40  me.    And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  when  he  was  come  near, 

41  he  asked  him,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  should  do  unto  thee?    And  he 
said,  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my 

42  sight.    And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Receive  thy  sight:  thy  faith  hath 

43  2made  thee  whole.     And  immedi- 
ately he  received  his  sight,  and 
followed    him,     glorifying    God: 
and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw 
it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 


19     And  he  entered  and  was  pass- 
2  ing  through  Jericho.     And  behold, 


I  Or,  through 


2  Or,  saved  thee 


208 


S.   LUKE. 


10-2 


2  And,    behold,    there    was  a    man 
named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the  chief 
among  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who 
he  was;  and  could  not  for  the  press, 
because  he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  him : 
for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place, 
he  looked  up,  and  saw  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and 
come  down ;  for  to  day  I  must  abide 
at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,    and    came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 'all 
murmured,  saying,  That  he  was  gone 
to  be  guest  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And    Zaccheus    stood,    and    said 
unto  the  Lord;    Behold,   Lord,   the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ; 
and  if  I  have  taken  any  thing  from 
any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,   This 
day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
forsomuch  as  he  also  is  a   son  of  i 
Abraham. 

10  >  or  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and 
because  they  thought  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  should  immediately  ap- 
pear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain  no- 
bleman went  into  a  far  country  to 
receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to 
return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants,  | 
and  delivered  them  ten  pounds,  and  i 
said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  a  message  after  him,    saying, 
We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign 
over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he   was    returned,    having    received 
the  kingdom,  then   he    commanded 


a  man  called  by  name  Zacchams : 
and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and 

3  he  was  rich.    And  he  sought  to 
see  Jesus  who  lie  was;  and  could 
not  for  the  crowd,  because  he  was 

4  little  of  stature.    And  he  ran  on 
before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  syc- 
omore  tree  to  see  him :  for  he  wa.s 

5  to  pass  that  way.    And  when  Jesus 
came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up 
and  said    unto    him,     Zacchseus. 
make  haste,  and  come  down ;  for 
to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house-. 

6  And  he    made    haste,   and   came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And   when  they  saw  it,   they  all 
murmured,  saying,   He  is  gone  in 
to  lodge  with  a  man  that  is  a  sin- 

8  ner.     And  Zacchseus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord, 
the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to 
the  poor;    and  if  I  have  wrong- 
fully exacted  aught  of  any  man, 

9  I  restore  fourfold.      And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  To-day  is  salva- 
tion come  to  this  house,  foras- 
much as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abra- 

10  ham.  For  the  Son  of  man  came 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 


11  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
and  because  they  supposed    that 
the  kingdom  of  God  was  immedi- 

12  ately  to  appear.     He  said  there- 
fore, A  certain  nobleman  went  into 
a  far  country,  to  receive  for  him- 
self  a  kingdom,   and  to   return. 

13  And  he  called  ten  Servants  of  his, 
and  gave  them  ten  2pouuds,  and 
said  unto  them,  Trade  ye  herewith 

14  till  I  come.     But  his  citizens  hated 
him,  and  sent  an  ambassage  after 
him,  saying,  We  will  not  that  this 

15  man  reign  over  us.     And  it  came 
to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back 
again,   having  received  the  king- 
dom, that   he   commanded  these 


l  Gr.  bondservants.  *  Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred 

drachmas.    See  cli.  xv.  8.  •» 


19—28 


S.  LUKE. 


209 


these  servants  to  be  called  unto  him, 
to  whom  he  had  given  the  money, 
that  he  might  know  how  much  every 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then    came    the     first,    saying, 
Lord,   thy  pound  hath    gained    ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he   said    unto  him,    Well, 
thou  good  servant:  because  thou  hast 
been  faithful  in  a  very  little,  have 
thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,    saying, 
Lord,   thy  pound  hath  gained    five 
pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be 
thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying,  Lord, 
behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  1 
have  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin: 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou 
art  an  austere  man :  thou  takest  up 
that  thou    layedst    not    down,    and 
reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  suith  unto  him,  Out  of 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee, 
thou  wicked  servant.     Thou  knewest 
that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking  up 
that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that 
I  did  not  sow : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my 
coming  I  might  have  required  mine 
own  with  usury? 

24  And    he    said    unto    them    that 
stood  by,  Take  from  him  the  pound, 
and    give  it  to  him  that  hath    ten 
pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  unto 
every  one  which  hath  shall  be  given ; 
and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even 
that    he  hath  shall  be  taken  away 
from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  I  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  hither,    and  slay    them 
before  me. 

28  ^[  And  wrhen  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  went  before,  ascending  up 
to  Jerusalem. 


Servants,  unto  whom  he  had 
given  the  money,  to  be  called  to 
him,  that  he  might  know  what 
they  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  first  came  before  him, 
saying,    Lord,    thy    pound    hath 

17  made  ten  pounds  more.    And  he 
said  unto  him,  Well  done,   thou 
good  2servant:  because  thou  wast 
found    faithful  in    a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cit- 

18  ies.    And  the  second  Game,  say- 
ing, Thy  pound,  Lord,  hath  made 

19  five  pounds.    And  he  said  unto 
him  also,  Be  thou  also  over  five 

20  cities. .  And  3another  came,  say- 
ing,   Lord,   behold,    here   is   thy 
pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a 

21  napkin:   for  I    feared    thee,    be- 
cause thou  art  an  austere  man: 
thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst 
not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou 

22  didst  not  sow.      He  saith  unto 
him,    Out  of  thine    own    mouth 
will  I  judge  thee,   thou  wicked 
2servant.     Thou  knewest  that  I 
am  an  austere  man,  taking   up 
that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 

23  that  I  did  not  sow ;  then  wherefore 
gavest  thou  not  my  money  into 
the  bank,  and  *I  at  my  coming 
should  have  required  it  with  in- 

24  terest?    And  he  said  unto  them 
that  stood  by,  Take  away  from 
him  the  pound,  and  give  it  unto 
him  that  hath  the    ten    pounds. 

25  And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 

26  he  hath  ten  pounds.     I  say  unto 
you,    that  unto  every    one    that 
hath    shall  be  given;    but    from 
him    that    hath    not,     even    that 
which    he    hath    shall    be    taken 

27  away  from  him.     Howbeit  these 
mine  enemies,  which  would  not 
that  I  should  reign  over  them, 
bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before 
me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  went  on  before,  going  up  to 
Jerusalem. 


1  Gr.  bondseri-ants. 
gone  and  required 


-  (ir.  bvndxvrcaitt. 


-  {.jr.  the  other. 


<  Or,  /  should  have 


210 


S.   U'KK. 


19-20 


20  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his 
disciples, 

30  Saying,    Go   yt-   into  the  village 
over  against  you ;  in  the    which  at 
your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  yet  never  man  sat:   loose 
him,  and  bring  him  hithrr. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,   Why 
do  ye  loose  him?  thus  shall  ye  say 
unto  him,   Because  the  Lord    hath 
need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were   sent   went 
their  way,  and  found  even  as  he  had 
said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,   the  owners  thereof  said  unto 
them,  Why  loose  ye  the  colt? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him   to  Jesus : 
and  they  cast  their  garments  upon  the 
colt,  and  they  set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he    went,    they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
disciples  began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the 
mighty  works  that  they  had  seen: 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the   Lord: 
peace    in  heaven,   and  glory  in  the 
highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
among  the  multitude  said  unto  him, 
Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  should 
hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would 
immediately  cry  out. 

41  1  And  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,   If  thou  hadst   known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the    things    which    belong  unto    thy 
peace!  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes. 


:.".»  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
drew  nigh  unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is 
called  *tfif  moii»t  of  Olives,  he  sent 

30  two  of  the  disciples,  saying,  Go 
your    way  into  the  village  over 
against  you ;  in  the  which  as  ye 
enter    ye   shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon    no  man  ever  yet  sat; 

31  loose  him,  and  bring  him.    And 
if  any  one  ask  you,  Why  do  ye 
loose  him?  thus  shall  ye  say,  The 

32  Lord    hath    need    of    him.    And 
they   that  were   sent  went  away, 
and  found  even  as  he  had   said 

33  unto  them.    And  as    they  were 
loosing  the  colt,  the  owners  there- 
of said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye 

34  the    colt?    And    they  said,    The 

35  Lord    hath    need    of    him.     And 
they  brought  him  to  Jesus:  and 
they  .threw  their  garments  upon 
the  colt,  and  set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And    as    he    Avent,    they    spread 

37  their  garments  in  the  way.    And 
as  he  was  now  drawing  nigh,  even 
at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of 
Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
disciples    began    to    rejoice  and 
praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for 
all  the  Jmighty  works  which  they 

38  had  seen;  saying,  Blessed  ?.s  the 
King  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord:  peace  in  heaven,  and 

39  glory  in  the  highest.    And  some 
of  the  Pharisees  from  the  multi- 
tude said  unto  him,  2Master,  re- 

40  buke  thy  disciples.    And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  tell  you  that, 
if  these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the 
stones  will  cry  out. 


41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  s;iw 

42  the  city  and  wept  over  it,  saying, 
3If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  "(toy, 
even  thou,  the  things  which  be- 
long unto  cpeace!  but  now  the}' 


l  Gr.potcers. 


2  Or,  Teacher          3  Or,  O  that  thou  hadst  known. 


AM.— »  For  "  the  mount  of  Olives  "  read  "  Olivet "  See  Acts  i.  12.  .  b  "  day  "  add 
marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day.  c  "peace"  add  marg.  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  thy  peace. 


20-<; 


8.  LTTKK. 


211 


43  For  the  days    shall  come    upon 
thfe,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  a 
trench  about  thee,  and  comi)ass  thee 
round,    and    keep    thee    in    on   evi-ry 
side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the 
ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee: 
and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone   upon  another;    because   thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visita- 
tion. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to    cast  out  them  that    sold 
therein,  and  them  that  bought ; 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  written, 
My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer:  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the  tem- 
ple.    But  the  chief  priests   and  the 
scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  people 
sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do :    for  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a  qitestion 
of  John's  baptism.  .9  The  parable  of  the 
vineyard.  19  Of  giving  tribute  to  Ccesar. 
27  He  coni'inceth  the  Sad ducees that  denied 
the  resurrection.  41  How  Christ  is  the  son 
of  Darid.  4o  He  irarneth  his  disciples  to 
beicare  of  the  scribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one 
of  those  days,  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preached 
the  gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  upon  him  with  the 
elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell 
us,   by    what    authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave 
thee  this  authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  j*ou  one  thing; 
and  answer  me : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men? 

5  And    they  reasoned    with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven;  he  will   say,   Why  then  be- 
lieved ye  him  not? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ;  all  the 


4:;  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the 
days  shall  come  upon  thee,  when 
thine  enemies  shall  cast  up  a 
'bank  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 

44  every  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  with- 
in thee;  and  they  shall  not  leave 
in  thee  one  stone  upon  another; 
because    thou    knewest    not    the 
time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  entered  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 

40  sold,  saying  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten, And  my  house  shall  be  a 
house  of  prayer :  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in 
the  temple.    But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  principal 
men  of  the  people  sought  to  des- 

48  troy  him :  and  they  could  not  find 
what  they  might  do ;  for  the  peo- 
ple all  hung  upon  him,  listening. 


20  -^"d  ft  came  to  pass,  on  one  of 
the  days,  as  he  was  teaching  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel,  there  came  upon 
him  the  chief  priests  and  the 

2  scribes  with  the  elders;  and  they 
spake,  saying  unto  him,  Tell  us : 
By    what    authority    doest    thou 
these  things?  or  who  is  he  that 

3  gave  thee  this  authority?    And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  I 
also  will  ask  you  a  2question ;  and 

4  tell  me:   The  baptism    of  John, 
was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men? 

5  And    they    reasoned  with  them- 
selves,  saying,   If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  did 

6  ye  not  believe  him?  But  if  we  shall 
say,  From  men;    all    the    people 


i  Gr.  palisade. 


a  Gr.  word-. 


212 


S.  LUKE. 


2O-G 


people   will  stone  us:   for  they    be 
persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And   they    answered,     that    the}' 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Neither 
tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to   speak  to  the 
people  this  parable ;  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth  to 
husbandmen,    and    went  into  a  far 
country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  ser- 
vant to  the  husbandmen,  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard:  but  the  husbandmen  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another  ser- 
vant :  and  they  beat  him  also,  and  en- 
treated him  shamefully,  and  sent  him 
away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third:  and 
they  wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him 
out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard, What  shall  I  do?     I  will  send 
my  beloved  son :  it  may  be  they  will 
reverence  him  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
him, they  reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying,  This  is  the  heir:  come,  let  us 
kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be 
ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard, and  killed  Turn.    What  therefore 
shall  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto 
them? 

10  .He  shall  come  and  destroy  these 
husbandmen,  and  shall  give  the  viiie- 
3  ard  to  others .  And  when  they  heard 
it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said, 
What  is  this  then  that  is  written,  The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  become    the    head    of    the 
corner? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
stone  shall  be  broken ;  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 
to  powder. 

19  f  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 


will  stone  us :  for  they  be  persuad- 

7  ed  that  John  was  a  prophet.    And 
they  answered,  that  they  knew  not 

8  whence  it  was.    And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the 
people  this  parable :  A  man  plant- 
ed a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  anoth- 

10  er  country  for  a  long  time.      And 
at  the  season  he  sent  unto  the 
husbandmen  a  Servant,  that  they 
shonld  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard:    but    the    husbandmen 
beat  him,    and  sent    him    away 

11  empty.     And  he  sent  yet  another 
"servant :  and  him  also  they  beat, 
and  handled  him  shamefully,  and 

12  sent  him  away  empty.    And   he 
sent  yet  a  third :  and  him  also  they 
wounded,    and    cast   him    forth. 

13  And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said, 
What  shall  I  do?  I  will  send  my 
beloved  son :  it  may  be  they  will 

14  reverence    him.     But   when    the 
husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reason- 
ed One  with  another,  saying,  This 
is  the  heir:  let  us  kill  him,  that 

15  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.  And 
they  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.      What 
therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vine- 

16  yard    do    unto    them?      He   will 
come  and  destroy  these  husband- 
men, and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others .  And  when  they  heard 

17  it,  they  said,  2God  forbid.    But  he 
looked  upon  them,  and  said,  What 
then  is  this  that  is  written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner? 


18  Every  one    that  falleth    on  that 
stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  scatter  him  as  dust. 

19  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief 


i  Gr.  bondservant.          *  Gr.  Me  it  -not  so. 


20-31 


S.  LUKE. 


213 


scribes  the  s;une  hour  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him ;  and  they  feared  the 
people:  for  they  perceived  that  he 
had  spoken  this  parable  against 
them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent 
forth  spies,  which  should  feign  them- 
selves just  men,  that  they  might  take 
hold  of  his  words,  that  so  they  might 
deliver  him  unto  the  power  and  au- 
thority of  the  governor. 

21  And    they    asked    him,    saying, 
Master,  we  know  that  thoii  sayest  and 
teachest    rightly,    neither    acceptest 
thou  the  person  of  any,  but  teachest 
the  way  of  God  truly: 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute 
unto  Caesar,  or  no? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness, 
and  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye 
me? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.    Whose  im- 
age and  superscription  hath  it?  They 
answered  and  said,  Caesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Bender 
therefore    unto     Caesar    the    things 
which  be  Cesar's,  and  unto  God 'the 
things  which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold  of 
his  words  before  the  people :  and  they 
marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held 
their  peace. 

27  If  Then  came  to  him  certain  of 
the  Sadducees,  which  deny  that  there 
is  any  resurrection;  and  they  asked 
him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote  un- 
to us,  If  any  man's  brother  die,  hav- 
ing a  wife,  and  he  die  without  chil- 
dren, that  his  brother  should  take  his 
wife,   and  raise    up    seed  unto  his 
brother. 

29  There     were     therefore     seven 
brethren :    and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to  wife, 
and  he  died  childless. 

31  And    the    third    took  her;    and 
in    like    manner    the    seven    also: 
and    they     left    no     children,     and 
died. 


priests  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him 
in  that  very  hour;  and  they  feared 
the  people :  for  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  this  parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent 
forth  spies,  which  feigned  them- 
selves to  be  righteous,  that  they 
might  take  hold  of  his  speech,  so 
as  to  deliver  him  up  to  the  Brule 
and  to  the  authority  of  the  gover- 

21  nor.    And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
1Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly,  and  accept- 
est not  the  person  of  any,  but  of  a 
truth  teachest  the  way  of  God: 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute 

23  unto  Caesar,  or  not?      But  he  per- 
ceived their  craftiness,  and  said 

24  unto  them,    Shew  me  a  2penny. 
Whose  image  and  superscription 
hath  it?    And  they  said,  Caesar's. 

25  And    he  said  unto    them,    Then 
render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's,   and  unto  God  the 

26  things  that  are  God's.    And  they 
were  not  able  to  take  hold  of  the 
saying  before  the  people :  and  they 
marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held 
their  peace. 


27  And  there  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  they  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection ;  and 

28  they  asked  him,  saying,  faster, 
Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if  a 
man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife, 
and  he  be  childless,  his  brother 
should  take  the  wife,    and  raise 

29  up  seed  unto  his  brother.    There 
were  therefore    seven    brethren: 
and  the  first    took  a  wife,    and 

30  died  childless;    and  the  second; 

31  and  the  third  took  her;  and  like- 
wise the  seven  also  left  no  chil- 


1  Or,  Teacher  2  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 

AM. — »  "  rule  "  add  marg.  Or,  ruling  power 


214 


S.  U'KK. 


2O-3i 


ML'   Last     of     all    the    woman     died 
also. 

33  Therefore    in    the     resurrection 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she?  for  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  The    children   of    this   world 
marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage: 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  account- 
ed worthy  to  obtain  that  world,  and 
the    resurrection    from    the    dead, 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more : 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the   angels ; 
and  are  the  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even    Moses    shewed  at  the    bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  lie  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living :  for  all  live  unto 
him. 

39  ^f  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  an- 
swering said,  Master,  thou  hast  well 
said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask 
him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  say 
they  that  Christ  is  David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  The  LORD  said  unto 
my    Lord,    Sit    thou    on   my    right 
hand, 

43  Till  I  make   thine   enemies  thy 
footstool. 

44  David    therefore      calleth     him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son? 

45  If  Then  in  the  audience  of  all  the 
people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love 
greetings  in  the    markets,   and  the 
highest  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
the  chief  rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  shew  make  long  prayers : 
the  same  shall  receive  greater  dam- 
nation. 


32  dren,   and  died.     Afterward  the 

33  woman  also  died.     In  the  resur- 
rection therefore  whose  wife  of 
them  shall  she  be?  for  the  seven 

34  had  her  to  wife.     And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  The  sons  of  this  Hvorld 
marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage: 

35  but  they  that  are  accounted  wor- 
thy to  attain  to  that  Jworld,  and 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 

3G  marriage:  for  neither  can  they 
die  any  more:  for  they  are  equal 
unto  the  angels ;  and  are  sons  of 
God,  being  sons  of  the  resurrec- 

37  tion.  But  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  Moses  shewed,  in  the  place 
concerning  the  Bush,  when  he  call- 
eth the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 

38  of  Jacob.    Now  he  is  not  the  God 
of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living:  for 

39  all  live  unto  him.     And-certain  of 
the  scribes  answering  said,  2Mas- 

40  ter,  thou  hast  well  said.   For  they 
durst  not  any  more  ask  him  any 

'question. 


41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
say  they  that  the  Christ  is  David's 

42  son?     For  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 

footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord, 
and  how  is  he  his  son? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the 
people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  wyalk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  salutations  in    the  market- 
places, and  chief  seats  in  the  syn- 
agogues, and  chief  places  at  feasts ; 

47  which    devour    widows'    houses, 
and  for    a   pretence    make   long 
prayers :  these  shall  receive  greater 
condemnation. 


1  Or,  age 


2  Or,  Teacher 


21-12 


S.  LUKE. 


215 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

/  ( 'li  rixt  coniinriH/eth  the  poor  widotv.  6  He 
t'on-telleth  the  destruction  of  the,  temple,  and 
Of  the  <•!(//  Ji-mxiileiii:  -'">  the  signs  also 
irhich  shall  be  before  the  lust  </«.'/.  34  He 
L  charted  them  to  be  watchful. 
A  Nl)  lie  looked  up,  and  saw  the 

J\_  rich  men  casting  their  gifts   into 

the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto 
you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath  cast  in 
more  than  they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abun- 
dance   cast    in    unto    the    offerings 
of    God:    but    she    of    her    penury 
hath  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she 
had. 

5  1  And  as  some  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple, how  it  was  adorned  with  goodly 
stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye  be- 
hold, the  days  will  come,  in  the  which 
there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
another,   that    shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, but  when  shall  these  things  be? 
and  Avhat  sign  icill  there  be  when  these 
things  shall  come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  deceived :  for  many  shall  come  in 
my  name,  saying,   I  am  Christ;  and 
the  time   draweth  near:   go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  Avars 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified :  for 
these  things  must  first  come  to  pass ; 
but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall  be 
in  divers  places,   and  famines,   and 
pestilences;    and  fearful  sights  and 
great    signs    shall     there     be    from 
heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute 
you,  delivering  you  up  to  the  syna- 
gogues,    and    into    prisons,    bein 


21      And  he  looked  up,  !and  saw  the 
rich  men  that  were  casting  their 

2  gifts  into  the  treasury.      And  he 
saw  a  certain  poor  widow  casting 

3  in  thither  two  mites.  And  he  said, 
Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  This 
poor  widow    cast  in  more  than 

4  they    all:    for    all    these    did    of 
their  superfluity  cast  in  unto  the 
gifts :  but  she  of  her  want  did  cast 
in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 


5  And  as  some  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple, how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he 

6-  said,  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 

7  not  be  thrown  down.      And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  2Master,  when 
therefore  shall  these  things  be? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  about  to  come  to 

8  pass?  And  he  said,Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  led  astray:  for  many 
shall  come  in  ray  name,   saying,  I 
am  he;  and,  The  time  is  at  hand : 

9  go  ye  not  after  them.    And  when 
ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  tumults, 
be  not  terrified :  for  these  things 
must  needs  come  to  pass  first ;  but 
the  end  is  not  immediately. 


10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kiug- 

11  dom  against  kingdom :  and  there 
shall  be  great  earthquakes,  and  in 
divers  places  famines  and  pesti- 
lences ;  and  there  shall  be  terrors 

12  and  great  signs  from  heaven.  But 
before  all  these  things,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall 
persecute  you,  delivering  you  up 


1  Or,  and  saw  them  that . , .  treasury,  and  they  were  rich.  2  Or,  Teacher 


216 


S.  LUKE. 


21-12 


brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for 
my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a  tes-    13 
timony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,    14 
not  to  meditate  before  what  ye  shall 
answer:  15 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and 
wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries 
shall  not   be  able    to    gainsay    nor 
resist.  16 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both  by 
parents,  and  brethren,  and  kinsfolks, 
and  friends ;  and  some  of  you   shall 
they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.  17 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men    18 
for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair  of   19 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  j 
souls. 

20  And    when    ye    shall  see  Jeru- 1 
salem  compassed  with  armies,  then  , 
know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is  !  20 
nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in  Ju-  \ 
dasa  flee  to  the  mountains ;  and  let  i  21 
them  which  are  in  the  midst  of  it  de-  i 
part  out ;  and  let  not  them  that  are 

in  the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which  are  writ-   22 
ten  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with   23 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck,  in 
those  days !    for  there  shall  be  great 
distress  in  the  land,  and  wrath  upon 
this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  j  24 
of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away 
captive  into  all  nations :    and  Jerusa- 
lem shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be 
fulfilled. 

25  f  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the   25 
sun,  and  in  the  moon,   and    in    the 
stars ;  and  upon  the  earth  distress  of 
nations,  with  perplexity;  the  sea  and 
the  waves  roaring; 

26  Men's  hearts    failing    them  for 
fear,    and    for    looking    after  those 


to  the  synagogues  and  prisons, 
"mnging  you  before  kings  and 
governors  for  my  name's  sake.  It 
shall  turn  unto  you  for  a  testi- 
mony. Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  beforehand 
how  to  answer:  for  I  will  give 
you  a  mouth-  and  wisdom,  which 
all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be 
able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay. 
But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even 
by  parents,  and  brethren,  and 
kinsfolk,  and  friends ;  and  some  of 
you  2shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to 
death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake.  And' 
not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  per- 
ish. In  your  patience  ye  shall  win 
vour  "souls. 


But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  com- 
passed with  armies,  then  know 
that  her  desolation  is  at  hand. 
Then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea 
flee  unto  the  mountains ;  and  let 
them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her 
depart  out;  and  let  not  them  that 
are  in  the  country  enter  therein . 
For  these  are  days  of  vengeance, 
that  all  things  which  are  written 
may  be  fulfilled.  Woe  unto  them 
that  are  with  child  and  to  them 
that  give  suck  in  those  days!  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress  upon 
the  4land,  and  wrath  unto  this  peo- 
ple. And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  captive  into  all  the  nations : 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 
And  there  shall  be  signs  in  sun 
and  moon  and  stars;  and  upon 
the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in 
perplexity  for  the  roaring  of 
the  sea  and  the  billows;  men 
•^fainting  for  fear,  and  for  ex- 
pectation of  the  things  which  are 


1  Gr.  you  being  brought, 
earth  5  Or,  expiring 


2  Or,  shall  they  put  to  death 


•  Or,  «r es 


4  Or, 


21—38 


S.  LUKE. 


217 


things  which  are  coining  on  the 
earth:  for  the  powers  of  heaven  (shall 
be  shaken. 

27  And  tnen  shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  power 
and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin  to 
come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift 
up  your  heads ;  for  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 

2!)  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable ; 
Behold  the  flg  tree,  and  all  the  trees. 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye 
see  and  know  of  your  own  selves  that 
summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that 
the    kingdom    of    God    is    nigh    at 
hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gen- 
eration shall  not  pass  away  till  all  be 
fulfilled. 

33  Heaven    and     earth    shall    pass 
away :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  If  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting,  and  drunk- 
enness, and  cares  of  this  life,  and  $<> 
that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on 
all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the 
whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye    therefore,    and    pray 
always,   that  ye  may    be  accounted 
worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that 
shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  be- 
fore the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the    day    time    he    was 
teaching  in  the  temple ;  and  at  night 
he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people   came   early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
for  to  hear  him. 

.  CHAPTER  XXII. 

1   The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ.  3  Satan 
prepareth  Judas  to  betray  him.      7  The 


of  his  apostles  from  ambition,  31  assureth 


coming    on  1the    world:    for  the 
powers   of  the   heavens   shall   be 

27  shaken.     And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud 

28  with  power  and  great  glory.    But 
when  these  things  begin  to  come 
to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads;  because  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 


29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable : 
Behold  the  flg  tree,    and  all  the 

30  trees :  when  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  it  and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  the  summer  is  now  nigh. 

31  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these 
things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gener- 
ation shall  not  pass  away,  till  all 

33  things  be  accomplished.     Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass  away :  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass  away. 


34  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest 
haply  your  hearts  be  overcharged 
with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day 
come  on  you  suddenly  as  a  snare : 

35  for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  them 
that  dwell  on  the  face  of  all  the 

36  earth.    But  watch  ye  at  every  sea- 
son, making  supplication,  that  ye 
may  prevail  to  escape  all  these 
things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and 
to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  every  day  he  was  teaching 
in  the  temple ;  and  every  night  he 
went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  Hhe  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early  in 
the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
to  hear  him. 


1  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 

AM. —  »  For  "  the  mount  of  Olives  "  read  "  Olivet ' 


See  Acts  i.  12. 


218 


S.  LUKE. 


22-1 


I'l-tt-r  hi*  faith  should  not  fail:  34  and  yet 
he  should  deny  him  thrice.  SO  Heprtiyeth 
in  the  mount,  and  gireateth  blood,  47  is 
betrayed  icith  a  Iciss:  60  he  healeth  Malchus' 
c,ir,  '54  he  is  thrice,  denied  of  Peter,  63 
shamefully  abused,  (i'l  and  con fexstth  him- 
self to  be  the  Son  of  God. 

NO  W    the  feast    of    unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called 
the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  kill  him ;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  1  Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas 
surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the  num- 
ber of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the   chief    priests    and 
captains,  how  he  might  betray  him 
unto  them. 

5  And   they  were  glad,  and    cove- 
nanted to  give  him  money. 

G  And  he  promised,  and  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him  unto  them  in 
the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  1  Then  came  the  day  of  unleav- 
ened bread,  when  the  passover  must 
be  killed. 

8  And  lie  sent  Peter  and  John,  say- 
ing, Go  and  prepare  us  the  passover, 
that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Behold, 
when  ye    are  entered  into  the  city, 
there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing 
a  pitcher  of  water;  follow  Ma  into 
the  house  where  lie  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good- 
man  of  tlie  house,  The  Master  saith 
unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guestcham- 
ber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large  up- 
per room  furnished :  there  make  ready.  ' 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them :  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles  j 
with  him. 

15  And    he    said  unto   them,   With 

1  Or,  trithout  tumult  2  Or,  Teacher 


22     ^<nv   tne  feast   of    unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called 

2  the    Passover.       And    the    chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how 
they  might  put  him  to  death ;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  And  Satan  entered  into  Judas 
who  was  called  Iscariot,  being  of 

4  the  number  of  the  twelve.     And 
he  went  away,  and  communed  with 
the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how 
he  might  deliver  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were    glad,  and  cove- 

6  nanted  to  give  him  money.    And 
he  consented,  and  sought  oppor- 
tunity to  deliver  him  unto  them 
Mn  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  And     the    day    of    unleavened 
bread  came,  on  which  the  passover 

8  must  be  sacrificed.    And  he  sent 
Peter  and  John,   saying,  Go  and 
make  ready  for  us  the  passover, 

9  that  we  may  eat.     And  they  said 
unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that 

10  AVC  make  ready?    And  he  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  when  ye  are    en- 
tered into    the  city,   there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of   water;    follow    him   into    the 

11  house  whereinto  he  goeth.    And 
ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of 
the  house,  The  '^Master  saith  unto 
thee,  Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with 

12  my  disciples?     And  he  will  shew 
you  a  large  upper  room  furnished : 

13  there  make  ready.  And  they  went, 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them:  and  they    made  re«dy  the 
passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat    down,   and    the    apostles 

15  with    him.      And    he    said    unto 
them,  With  desire  I  have  desired 


22    30 


S.    UTKK. 


210 


desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  I  suffer: 

1'i  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any 
more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said,  Take  this,  and  di- 
vide it  among  yourselves : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  ^[  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 
them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which 
is  given  for  you:  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  sup- 
per, saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testa- 
ment in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for 
you. 

'21  f  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him 
that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the 
table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth, 
as  it  was  determined :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  enquire  among 
themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that 
should  do  this  thing. 

24  ^  And  there  was  also  a    strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he    said    unto     them,    The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lord- 
ship over  them ;  and  they  that  exer- 
cise authority  upon  them  are  called 
benefactors. 

20  But  ye  shall  not  be  so:  but  he 
that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him  1 
be  as  the  younger;    and  he   that   is 
chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth?  is 
not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am 
among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  ; 
with  me  in  my  temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  king- 
dom, as  my  Father  hath  appointed  I 
unto  me ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  | 


to  eat  this  passover  with  you  be- 

Iti  fore  I  suffer:  for  I  say  unto  you, 

I  will  not  eat  it,  until  it  be  fulfilled 

17  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  he 
received  a  cup,  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,    he  said,  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yourselves : 

18  for  I  say  unto  you,   »I  will  not 
drink  from  henceforth  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of 

19  God  shall  come.      And  he  took 
*bread,   and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to 
them,   saying,   This  is    my  body 
2which  is  given  for  you :  this  do  in 

20  remembrance  of    me.     And    the 
cup  in  like  manner  after  supper, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  Cove- 
nant in  my  blood,  even  that  which 

21  is  poured  out  for  you.    But  be- 
hold,  the  hand  of  him  that  be- 
trayeth me  is   with    me    on  the 

22  table.    For  the  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  hath  been  determined : 
but  woe  unto  that  man  through 

23  whom  he  is  betrayed !      And  they 
began  to  question  among  them- 

*  selves,  which  of  them  it  was  that 
should  do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  conten- 
tion among  them,  which  of  them 

25  bis  accounted  to  be  ^greatest.  And 
lie  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of 
the  Gentiles  have    lordship  over 
them ;  and  they  that  have  authority 
over  them  are  called  Benefactors. 

2(5  But  ye  shall  not  be  so :  but  he  that 
is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him 
become  as  the  younger;  and  he 
that  is  chief,  a  she  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,   he   that 
5sitteth  ;;t  meat,  or  he  that  serveth? 
is   not  he  that  5sitteth  at  meat? 
but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  lie 

28  that  serveth.      But  ye  are    they 
which  have    continued    with   me 

29  in    my    temptations;    and  6I   ap- 
point unto  you  a  kingdom,  even 
as    my    Father    appointed    unto 

30  me,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at 


1  Or,  a  loaf  2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  given  for  you . . .  which  is 

poured  out  for  you.  3  Or,  testament          <Gr.  greater.  5  Gr.  reclineth.  6  Or, 

I  appoint  unto  you,  teen  as  iny  Father  appointed  iinto  ine  a  kingdom,  that  ye  may  eat  and 
drink  $c. 


AM.— a  For  "  I  will  not  drink ' 
read  "  wa«  accounted  " 


read  "  1  shall  not  drink  ' 


i>  For  "  is  accounted ! 


220 


s.  U-KK. 


22-30 


table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

81  f  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired  to 
have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat: 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that 
thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou  art 
converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren,      j  33 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I 
am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  into    34 
prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter, 
the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  be- 
fore that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that 
thou  knowest  me.  35 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I 
sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip,  and 
shoes,  lacked  ye  anything?     And  they 
said,  Nothing.  3G 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But  now, 
he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  ft, 
and  likewise  his  scrip :   and  he  that 
hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  gar- 
ment, and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that 
is  written  must  yet  be  accomplished! 
in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned  among 
the  transgressors :  for  the  things  con- 
cerning me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here 
are  two  swords.    And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  enough. 

39  1  And  he  came  out,  and  went, 
as  he  was  wont,   to   the  mount  of 
Olives ;  and  his  disciples  also  followed 
him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he 
said  unto  them,   Pray  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation. 

41  And    he    was    withdrawn    from 
them  about  a  stone's  oast,  and  kneeled 
down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  will- 
ing, remove  this  cup  from  me :  never- 
theless not  my  will,   but  thine,  be 
done. 

43  And    there    appeared    an    angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthening 
him. 


my  table  in  my  kingdom;  and  ye 
shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the 

31  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.     Simon, 
Simon,   behold,   Satan  Jasked  to 
have  you,  that  he  might  sift  you  as 

32  wheat:   but  I  made  supplication 
for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not: 
and  do  thou,  when  once  thou  hast 
turned  again,  stablish  thy  breth- 
ren.     And    he     said    unto    him, 
Lord,  with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go 
both  to  prison  and  to  death.'    And 
he  said,   I  tell  thee,   Peter,   the 
cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  until 
thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou 
knowest  me. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I 
sent  you  forth  without  purse,  and 
wallet,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any- 
thing? And  they  said,  Nothing. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  But  now, 
he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take 
it,  and  likewise  a  wallet :  2aud  he 
that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his 

37  cloke,  and  buy  a  sword.    For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  which  is 
written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me, 
And  he  wras  reckoned  with  trans- 
gressors :  for  that  which  concern- 

38  eth  me  hath  fulfillment.  And  they 
said,  Lord,  behold,   here  are  two 
swords.     And  he  said  unto  them, 
It  is  enough. 


39  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as 
his  custom  was,  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives ;  and  the  disciples  also  f  ol- 

40  lowed  him.    And  when  he  was  at 
the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  parted    from    them 
about  a  stone's  cast;  andhekneel- 

42  ed   down    and    prayed,     saying, 
Father,     if     thou     be      willing, 
remove  this  cup  from  me:  nev- 
ertheless not  my  will,  but  thine, 

43  be    done.  4And    there    appeared 
unto  him  an  angel  from  heaven, 


1  Or,  obtained  you  by  asking  2  Or,  and  he  that  hath  no  su-ord,  let  him  sell  his  cloke 

and  buy  one.          3  Or.  'end.          *  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  43,  44. 


22-57 


S.   LUKE. 


221 


44  And  bi'ing  in  an  agony  he  pray- 
ed  more    earnestly:    and    his    sweat 
was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood 
falling  down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  pray- 
er, and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he 
found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

4G  And  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep 
ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation. 

47  1  And  while  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold a  multitude,  and  he  that  was 
culled    Judas,   one    of    the    twelve, 
went  before  them,   and    drew    near 
unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas, 
betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with 
a  kiss? 

49  When    they   which  were   about 
him  saw  Avhat  would    follow,   they 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite 
with  the  sword? 

50  1  And  one    of  them  smote  the 
servant  of  the  hi$h  priest,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus   answered  and  said, 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.    And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple, 
and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to 
him,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a 
thief,  with  swords  and  staves? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye    stretched    forth    no 
hands  against  me:  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  ^f  Then  took  they  him,  and  led 
him,  and  brought  him  into  the  high 
priest's  house.     And  Peter  followed 
afar  off. 

55  And  when  they    had  kindled  a 
flre  in  the  midst  of    the  hall,    and 
were   set  down  together,   Peter  sat 
down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 
looked    upon    him,   and    said,    This 
man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And     he     denied    him,   saying, 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 


44  strengthening  him.     And  being  in 
an  agony  he  prayed  more  earn- 
estly: and  his  sweat  became  as  it 
were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 

45  down    upon    the    ground.      And 
when  he  rose  up  from  his  prayer, 
he  came   unto  the  disciples,  and 
found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep 
ye?  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation. 

47  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
multitude,  and  he  that  was  called 
Judas,   one  of  the  twelve,   went 
before  them;  and  he   drew  near 

48  unto    Jesus    to    kiss    him.      But 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  be- 
trayest thou  the  Son  of  man  with 

49  a    kiss?      And    when    they    that 
were  about  him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said,  Lord,  shall  we 

50  smite  with   the    sword?      And  a 
certain   one   of    them  smote  the 
Servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 

51  struck  off  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus 
far.    And  he  touched  his  ear,  and 

52  healed    him.      And    Jesus    said 
unto  the   chief  priests,  and  cap- 
tains of  the  temple,  and  elders, 
which  were    come    against  him, 
Are  ye  come    out,   as  against  a 
robber,  with  swords  and  staves? 

53  When  I   was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth 
your  hands  against  me:  but  this 
is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led 
him  away,  and  brought  him  into 
the  high  priest's  house.  But  Peter 

55  followed  afar  off.    And  when  they 
had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of 
the  court,  and  had  sat  down,  to- 
gether, Peter  sat  in  the  midst  of 

56  them.    And  a  certain  maid  seeing 
him  as  he  sat  in  the  light  of  the 
fire,  and  looking  stedfastly  upon 
him,  said,  This  man  also  was  with 

57  him.     But  he  denied,  sajring,  Wo- 


1  Gr.  bondservant. 


222 


S.  LUKE. 


22-57 


58  And  after  a   little  while    another 
saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also  of 
them.    And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour 
after    another    confidently    affirmed, 
saying,  Of  a  truth  this  fpllnw  also 
Avas  with  him :  for  he  is  a  Galilaean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not 
what  thou  sayest.    And  immediately, 
while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  look- 
ed upon  Peter.    And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
had  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

C3  If  And  the   men  that  held  Jesus 
mocked  him  and  smote  Mm. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded 
him, '  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and    asked    him,   saying,  Prophesy, 
who  is  it  that  smote  thee? 

65  And    many    other    things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against  him. 

66  1  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the" 
elders  of  the  people  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  came  together, 
and  led  him  into  their  council,  saying, 

67  Art    thou    the    Christ?    tell    us. 
And    he  said    unto  them,  If    I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God. 

70  Then    said    they    all,    Art    thou 
then  the  Son  of  God?    And  he   said 
unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,   what   need    we 
any  further  witness?    for   we    our- 
selves have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilatej  and  sent  to 
Herod.  8  Herod  inocketh  him.  12  Herod 
and  Pilate  are  made  friends.  13  Barabbas 
is  desired  of  the  people,  and  is  loosed  by 
Pilate,  and  Jesus  is  given  to  be  crucified. 
27  He  telleth  the  women,  that  lament  him, 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem:  34  prayeth 
for  his  enemies.  39  Two  evildoers  are  cru- 
cified icith  him.  46  His  death.  60  His 
burial. 


58  man,  I  know  him  not.     And  after 
a  little  while   another  saw  him, 
and  said,  Thou  also  art  one  of 
them.    But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am 

59  not.    And  after  the  space  of  about 
one  hour  another  confidently  af- 
firmed,  saying,   Of    a    truth  this 
man  also  was  with  him :  for  he  is 

60  a  Galilaean.    But  Peter  said,  Man, 
I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And 
immediately,  while  he  yet  spake, 

61  the  cock  crew.      And    the  Lord 
turned,   and   looked  upon  Peter. 
And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said  un- 
to him,  Before  the  cock  crow  this 
day,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bit- 
terly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  lJesm 

64  mocked  him,  and  beat  him.    And 
they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked 
him,  saying,  Prophesy:  who  is  he 

65  that  struck  theff    And  many  oth- 
er things  spake  they  against  him, 
reviling  him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
assembly  of  the  elders  of  the  peo- 
ple was  gathered  together,  both 
chief  priests  and  scribes ;  and  they 
led  him  away  into  their  council, 

67  saying,  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell 
us.    But  he  said  unto  them,  If  I 

68  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe:  and 
if  I  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer. 

69  But  from  henceforth  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  seated  at  the  right  hand 

70  of  the  power  of  God.    And  they 
all  said,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of 
God?      And   he   said  unto  them, 

71  2aYe  say  that  I  am.      And  they 
said,  What  further  need  have  we 
of  witness?  for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  from  his  own  mouth. 


i  Gr.  him 


2  Or,  Ye  say  it,  because  I  am. 


AM. — »  For  "  Ye  say  that  I  am  "  read  "  Ye  say  it,  for  I  am  "  and  substitute  the  text 
for  the  marg. 


23-H 


8.  LUKE. 


AND  the  whole  multitude  of  them 
arose,     and    led    him  unto  Pi- 
late. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,   We   found   this   fellow   per- 
verting the  nation,  and  forbidding  to 
give  tribute  to  Ca-sar,  saying  that  he 
himself  is  Christ  a  King. 

3  And    Pilate    asked    him,    saying, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?     And 
he    answered    him    and    said,    Thou 
sayest  it. 

4  Then    said    Pilate   to    the    chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no 
fault  in  this  man. 

~>  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying,  lie  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  be- 
ginning from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When    Pilate    heard    of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he 
belonged  unto  Herod's  jurisdiction, 
he    sent  him  to   Herod,    who  him- 
self also   was  at  Jerusalem  at  that 
time. 

8  1  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he 
was  exceeding  glad:  for  he  was  desir- 
ous to  see  him  of  a  long  season,  be- 
cause he  had  heard  many  things  of 
him ;  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some 
miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in 
many  words;  but  he  answered  him 
nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
stood  and  vehemently  accused  him. 

11  And    Herod    with    his    men    of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked 
him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous 
robe,   and    sent   him    again    to   Pi- 
late. 

12  ^  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and 
Herod  were  made  friends  together : 
for  before  they  were  at  enmity  be- 
tween themselves. 

13  1  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called 
together  the  chief  priests  and    the 
rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought 


23      -^nd    *ne    whole  company    of 
them    rose  up,  and  brought  him 

2  before  Pilate.    And  they  began  to 
accuse  him,    saying,    We    found 
this  man  perverting  our  nation, 
and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Caesar,  and  saying  that  he  himself 

3  is    *  "Christ   a'  king.     And   Pilate 
asked  him,   saying,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?    And  he  an- 
swered him  and  said,  Thou  sayest. 

4  And    Pilate   said  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  the  multitudes,  I  find 

5  no  fault  in  this  man.     But  they 
were  the  more  urgent,  saying,  He 
stirreth  Tip  the  people,  teaching 
throughout  all  Judaea,  and  begin- 
ning from  Galilee  even  unto  this 

G  place.  But  when  Pilate  heard  it, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 

7  Galilaean.  And  when  he  knew  that 
he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he 
sent  him  unto  Herod,  who  himself 
also  was  at  Jerusalem  in  these 
davs. 


8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he 
was  exceeding  glad:  for  he  was 
of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard  concerning 
him ;   and  he  hoped  to  see  some 

9  2miracle    done  by  him.    And  he 
questioned  him  in  many  words; 
but   he  answered    him    nothing. 

10  And    the    chief    priests  and  the 
scribes  stood,  vehemently  accus- 

11  ing    him.    And  Herod    with  his 
soldiers  set  him  at  nought,   and 
mocked  him,   and  arraying  him 
in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him  back 

12  to  Pilate.    And  Herod  and  Pilate 
became  friends  with  each  other 
that  very  day:    for  before    they 
were  at  enmity    between    them- 
selves. 


13  And  Pilate  called  together  the 
chief  priests  and  the  rulers  and 

14  the  people,  and  said  unto  them, 


1  Or,  «m  anointed,  king  2  Gr,  sign. 

AM. — »  "  Christ  is  a  king  "    omit  the  marg. 


224 


S.  LI'KK. 


23-H 


tills  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  per- 
verteth  the  people:  and,  behold,  I, 
having  examined  him  before  you, 
have  found  no  fault  in  this  man 
touching  those  things  whereof  ye 
accuse  him : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod:   for  I  sent 
you  to  him ;  and,  lo,  nothing  worthy 
of  death  is  done  unto  him. 

16  I    will  therefore  chastise    him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  release 
one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and  re- 
lease unto  us  Barabbas : 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition  made 
in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast 
into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,   willing  to  re- 
lease Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third 
time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in 
him:   I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

23  And    they    were    instant    with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he  might 
be  crucified.      And    the    voices    of 
them  and  of  the   chief  priests  pre- 
vailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it 
should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  him 
that  for  sedition  and  murder  was  cast 
into    prison,    whom    they    had    de- 
sired; but  he  delivered  Jesus  to  their 
will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they 
laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a  Cyrenian, 
coming  out  of  the  country,  and  on 
him  they  laid  the  cross,  that  he  might 
bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  1  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
company  of  people,  and  of  women, 
which  also  bewailed  and  lamented 
Mm. 

28  But  Jesus    turning    unto    them 
said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 


Ye  brought  unto  me  this  man,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people : 
and  behold,  I,  having  examined 
him  before  you,  found  no  fault  in 
this  man  touching  those  things 

15  whereof  ye  accuse  him:  no,  nor 
yet  Herod:  for  ahe  sent  him  back 
unto   us;    and     behold,    nothing 
worthy  of  death  hath  been  done 

16  by  him.     I  will  therefore  chastise 
18  him,  and  release  him.1    But  they 

cried  Out  all  together,  saying, 
Away  with  this  man,  and  release 
10  unto  us  Barabbas:  one  who  for 
a  certain  insurrection  made  in  the 
city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  in- 

20  to  prison.    And  Pilate  spake  unto 
them  again,    desiring  to  release 

21  Jesus ;  but  they  shouted,  saying, 

22  Crucify,    crucify    him.      And  he 
said  unto  them  the  third  time, 
Why,    what  evil   hath  this  man 
done?  I  have  found  no  cause  of 
death    in  him:    I  will    therefore 

23  chastise  him  and  release  him.  But 
they    were    Mnstant    with    loud 
voices,   asking  that  he    might  be 
crucified.    And  their  voices  pre- 
24  vailed.    And  Pilate  gave  sentence 

that  what  they  asked  for  should 
25  be  done.  And  he  released  him 
that  for  insurrection  and  murder 
had  been  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  asked  for ;  but  Jesus  he  de- 
livered up  to  their  will. 


26  And  when  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon  of 
Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country, 
and  laid  on  him  the  cross,  to  bear 
it  after  Jesus. 


27  And  there  foil  owed  him  a  great 
multitude  of  the  people,  and  of 
women  who  bewailed  and  lament- 

28  ed  him.      But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them  said,  Daughters  of  Jerusa- 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  17  Now  he  must  needs  release  unto  them  at  the 
feast  one  prisoner.    Others  add  the  same  words  after  ver.  19. 


AM.- 


liim. 


•*  "  he  sent  him  "  etc.  add  marg.    Many  ancient  authorities  read  T  sent  yr»i  to 
b  For  "  instant "  read  "  urgent " 


23-41 


S.   MIKE. 


225 


not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves, 
and  for  your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming, 
in  the.  which  they  shall  say,   Blessed 
are  the  barren,   and  the   wombs  that 
never  bare,  and  the  paps  which  never 
gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to 
the  mountains,  Fall  on  us ;  and  to  the 
hills,  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things   in   a 
green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  other, 
nuilef actors,  led  with  him  to  be  put 
to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  to  the 
place,  which  is  called  Calvary,  there 
they  crucified  him,  and  the   malefac- 
tors, one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left. 

34  f  Then  said  Jesus,    Father,  for- 
give them;  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.  And  they  parted  his  raiment, 
and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding. 
And  the  rulers  also    with  them  derid- 
ed him,  saying,  He  saved  others :    let 
him  save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the 
chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him, 
coming  to  him,  and  offering  him  vine- 
gar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the  king 
of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription    also  was 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,   and    Hebrew,   THIS  IS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  1  And  one   of    the    malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,   save   thy- 
self and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  rebuked 
him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  God, 
seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  condem- 
nation? 

41  And  we   indeed  justly;    for    we 
receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds : 
but    this    man    hath     done    nothing 
amiss. 


lem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep 
for  yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 

29  dren.     For  behold,   the  days  are 
coming,  in  which  they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the  barren,   and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
breasts    that    never    gave    suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the 
mountains,  Fall  on  us ;  and  to  the 

31  hills,  Cover  us.    For  if  they  do 
these  things  in  the  green  tree,  what 
shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others, 
malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be 
put  to  death. 


33  And  when  they  came   unto  the 
place  which  is  called  lrThe  skull, 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand 

34  and  the  other  on  the  left.    2And 
Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them ; 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
And  parting  his  garments  among 

35  them,  they  cast  lots.  And  the  peo- 
ple stood  beholding.    And  the  ru- 
lers also    scoffed    at    him,    say- 
ing,  He    saved    others;    let  him 
save     himself,     if    this     is    the 

36  Christ  of  God,  his  chosen.    And 
the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  com- 
ing to  him,  offering  him  vinegar, 

37  and  saying,  If  thou  art  the   King 

38  of  the  Jews,   save  thyself.    And 
there  was  also  a  superscription 
over  him,  THIS  is  THE    KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 


39  And    one    of    the    malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying,   Art  not  thou  the  Christ? 

40  save  thyself  and  us.    But  the  other 
answered,  and  rebuking  him  said, 
Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  see- 
ing thou  art  in  the  same  condem- 

41  nation?  And  we  indeed  justly;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds:   but  this  man  hath  done 


1  According  to  the  Latin,  Calrary,  which  has  the  same  meaning.  2  Some  an- 

cient authorities  omit,  And  Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  knoio  not  what  they  do. 


226 


S.  LUKE. 


23-41 


42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  re- 
member me  when  thou  comest  into 
thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee,  To  day  shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour, 
and  there  was  a  darkness  over  all  the 
earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and 
the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the 
midst. 

46  5  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father,   into 
thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit :  and 
having  said  thus,    he  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

47  Now    when  the    centurion    saw 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, Certainly  this  was  a  righteous 
man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came  to- 
gether to  that  sight,  beholding  the 
things  which  were  done,   smote  their 
breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  arid  the 
women  that  followed  him  from  Gali- 
lee, stood  afar  off,  beholding  these 
things. 

50  ^f  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Joseph,  a  counsellor;  and  he 
was  a  good  man,  and  a  just: 

61  (The  same  had  not  consented  to 
the  counsel  and  deed  of  them;)  he 
was  of  Arimathaea,  a  city  of  the  Jews : 
'who  also  himself  waited  for  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrap- 
ped   it    in    linen,    and  laid  it  in  a 
sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  stone, 
wherein     never     man    before    was 
laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the   prepara- 
tion, and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which  came 
with  him  from  Galilee,  followed  after 
and  beheld  the  sepulchre,   and  how 
his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  prepared 


42  nothing  amiss.    And  he  said,  Je- 
sus,   remember    me    when    thou 

43  comest  Hn  thy  kingdom.    And  he- 
said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with 
me  in  Paradise. 


44  And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth 
hour,   and  a  darkness   came  over 
the  whole  2land  until  the  ninth 

45  hour,  3the  sun's  light  failing :  -ind 
the  veil  of  the  •'temple  was  rent  in 

4G  the  midst.  5  "And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said, 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit:  and  having  said  this, 

47  he  gave  up  the  ghost.      And  when 
the  centurion  saw  what  ~vv;is  done, 
he  glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly 

48  this  was  a  righteous  man.    And 
all  the  multitudes  that  came  to- 
gether to  this  sight,  when  they  be- 
held the  things  that  were  done,  re- 

49  turned  smiting  their  breasts.  And 
all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  wo- 
men that  followed  with  him  from 
Galilee,    stood  afar    off,    seeing 
these  things. 


50  And  behold,  a  man  named  Jo- 
seph,   who   was  a  councillor,   a 

51  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he  had 
not  consented  to  their  counsel  and 
deed),  a  man  of  Arimathsea,  a  city 
of  the  JeAvs,  who  was  looking  for 

52  the   kingdom   of   God:    this   man 
went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the 

53  body  of  Jesus.    And  he  took  it 
down,   and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen 
cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb  that 
was  hewn  in  stone,  where  never 

54  man  had  yet  lain.     And  it  was 
the  day  of  the  Preparation,   and 

55  the  sabbath  6drew  on.    And  the 
women,    which    had    come    with 
him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after, 
and  beheld  the  tomb,  and  how  his 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy  Jdngdom.  2  Or,  earth  "  Gr.  the  sun 

failing.  <  Or,  sanctuary         •">  Or,  And  Jesus,  crying  ivith  a  Iwtd  voice,  said          6  Gr. 

began  to  dawn. 

AM. — »  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 


24—12 


S.  LUKE. 


227 


spices  and  ointments ;  and  rested  the 
sabbath  day  according  to  the  com- 
mandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

I  Chrijit's  resurrection   is  declurcil    by  tiro 
mii/i'lx  to  the  ii-nmen  that  come  to  the  sep- 
ulchre.     9   These  report  it  to  otherx.     13 
Christ  liinntflfftppf-fireth  to  tin-  tiro  (fisciplrx 
that  ire  lit  to  Ktnntnns: .'•'/'  iiftcrtrnrdx  In'  ap- 
pi-nre.th  to  the  apostles,  and  reproreth  their 
unbelief:    -t~  r/ircth    them    a    charge:   49 
promi-Keth  the  Holy  Ghost:  ol  and  no  n-scend- 
i'th  into  henrt'/i. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  came  unto  the  sepulchre, 
bringing  the  spices  which  they  had 
prepared,  and  certain  others  with 
them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and    found 
not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
much  perplexed  thereabout,  behold, 
two  men  stood  by  them  in  shining 
garments : 

5  And    as    they  were    afraid,    and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth, 
they  said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  the 
living  among  the  dead? 

6  He  Is  not  here,  but  is  risen :  re- 
member how  he  spake  unto  you  when 
he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
delivered  into    the  hands    of  sinful 
men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third 
day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepulchre, 
and  told  all  these  things  unto  the 
eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It    was    Mary    Magdalene,    and 
Joanna,    and     Mary    the    mother    of 
James,   and  other  women  that  icere 
with  them,  which  told  these  things 
unto  the  apostles. 

II  And  their  words  seemed  to  them 
as  idle  tales,  and  they  believed  them 
not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran  unto 
the  sepulchre;  and  stooping  down, 
he  beheld  the  linen  clothes  laid  bv 


56  body  was  laid.  And  they  returned, 
and  prepared  spices  and  oint- 
ments. 

And  on  the   sabbath  they  rested 
according  to  the  commandment. 


24  But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
at  early  dawn,  they  came  unto  the 
tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which 

2  they    had    prepared.      And    they 
found  the  stone  rolled  away  from 

3  the  tomb.      And  they  entered  in, 
and  found  not  the. body  Jof  the 

4  Lord  Jesus.    And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  perplexed  there- 
about, behold,  two  men  stood  by 

5  them  in  dazzling  apparel :  and  as 
they  were  affrighted,  and  bowed 
down  their  faces  to    the    earth, 
they  said  unto  them,   Why  seek 
ye  2the  living  among   the  dead? 

6  3He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen :  re- 
member how  he  spake  unto  you 

7  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  deliv- 
ered up  into  the  hands  of  sinful 
men,   and    be  crucified,   and  the 

8  third  day  rise  again.   And  they  re- 

9  membered  his  words,  and  returned 
•ifrom  the  tomb,  and  told  all  these 
things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the 

10  rest.  Now  they  were  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James:  and  the  other 
women  with  them  told  these  things 

11  unto    the  apostles.       And    these 
words  appeared  in  their  sight  as 
idle   talk ;    and    they    disbelieved 

12  them.  5But  Peter  arose,  and  ran 
unto  the  tomb ;  and  stooping  and 
looking    in,    he    seeth    the   linen 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  Lord   Jesus.  -  Gr.   him  that  lireth. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen.         •*  Some  ancient  authorities 
the  tomb.  5  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  12. 


228 


S.  LUKE. 


24-12 


themselves,  and  departed,  wondering 
in  himself  at  that  which  was  come  to 
pass. 

13  1  And,  behold,  two  of  them  went 
that  same  day  to  a    village    called 
Emmaus,  which  was  from  Jerusalem 
about  threescore  furlongs. 

14  And    they    talked    together    of 
all    these    things    which    had    hap- 
pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
they  communed  together  and  reason- 
ed, Jesus  himself  drew    near,    and 
went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that 
they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And   he  said  unto  them,   What 
manner  of  communications  are  these 
that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye 
walk,  and  are  sad? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name 
was  Cleopas,   answering  said    unto 
him,  Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Je- 
rusalem,  and  hast  not   known   the 
things  which  are  come  to  pass  there 
in  these  days? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them,   What 
things?      And  they  said  unto  him, 
Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 
was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before   God  and  all  the  peo- 
ple: 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and 
our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  have  crucified 
him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he  which  should  have  redeemed  Is- 
rael :  and  beside  all  this,  to  day  is  the 
third  day  since    these  things  were 
done. 

22  Yea,    and  certain    women    also 
of  our    company    made    us    aston- 
ished, which  were  early  at  the  sepul- 
chre ; 

23  And  when    they  found  not  his 
body,   they  came,  saying,  that   they 
had  also  seen  a   vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which  were 
with  u  s  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and 


cloths  by  themselves;  and  he 
departed  to  his  home,  wondering 
at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 


13  And  behold,  two  of  them  were 
going  that  very  day  to  a  village 
named  Emmaus,  which  was  three- 
score   furlongs  from  Jerusalem. 

14  And  they    communed  with  each 
other  of  all  these  things  which 

15  had  happened.    And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  they  communed  and 
questioned  together,   that   Jesus 
himself  drew  near,  and  went  with 

16  them.     But  their  eyes  were  hold- 
en  that    they    should  not    know 

17  him.      And  he  said  unto    them, 
What  communications  are  these 
that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as 
ye  walk?    And  they  stood  still, 

18  looking  sad.    And  one  of  them, 
named  Cleopas,   answering    said 
unto  him,  3Dost  thou   alone   so- 
journ in  Jerusalem  and  not  know 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 

19  there    in    these    days?      And    he 
said    unto    them,    What    things? 
And    they    said    unto    him,    The 
things  concerning  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, which  was  a  prophet  mighty 
in  deed  and  word  before  God  and 

20  all  the  people :  and  how  the  chief 
priests  and   our  rulers  delivered 
him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death, 

21  and  crucified  him.     But  we  hoped 
that  it  was  he  which  should  re- 
deem Israel.     Yea  and  beside  all 
this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since 

22  these  things  came  to  pass.    More- 
over certain  women  of  our  com- 
pany   amazed    us,    having    been 

23  early  at  the  tomb ;  and  when  they 
found  not  his  body,   they  came, 
saying,  that  they  had  also  seen  a 
vision  of  angels,  which  said  that 

24  he    was    alive.      And    certain  of 
them  that  were  with  us  went  to 
the  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as 


1  Or,  departed,  wondering  tcith  himself          2  Gr.  What  words  are  these  that  ye  exchange 
one  irith  another.  3  Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn  alone  in  Jerusalem,  and  knotvest  thou,  not  the. 

things  & 


S.  LUKE. 


229 


found  it  even  so  as  the   women  had 
said:  but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  rfhto  them,  O  fools, 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that 
the  prophets  have  spoken : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffer- 
ed these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his 
glory? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all 
the    prophets,    he    expounded    unto 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh    unto  the 
village,   whither  they  went:  and  he 
made  as  though  he  would  have  gone 
further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  saying, 
Abide  with  us :  for  it  is  toward  eve- 
ning, and  the  day  is  far  spent.    And 
he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at 
meat  with  them,  he  took  bread,  and 
blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
they  knew  him ;  and  he  vanished  out 
of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us, 
while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  wa}r, 
and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scrip- 
tures? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
the  eleven    gathered    together,   and 
them  that  were  with  them, 

34  Saying,   The  Lord  is    risen  in- 
deed, and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  were 
done  in  the  way,   and  how  he  was 
known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

36  ^  And  as  they  thus  spake,  Jesus 
himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 
you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and  af- 
frighted, and  supposed  that  they  had 
seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are 
ye  troubled?   and  why  do  thoughts 
arise  in  your  hearts? 


the  women  hud  said:  but  him  they 
25  saw  not.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart 
to  believe  Mn  all  that  the  prophets 
have  spoken!  Behoved  it  not  the 
Christ  to  surfer  these  things,  and 

27  to  enter  into  his  glory?    And  be- 
ginning from  Moses  and  from  all 
the  prophets,   he  interpreted    to 
them  in  all    the    scriptures  the 

28  things  concerning  himself.     And 
they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village, 
whither  they  were  going:  and  he 
made  as    though    he    would   go 

29  further.      And    they    constrained 
him,  saying,  Abide  with  us :  for  it 
is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
now  far  spent.    And  he  went  in  to 

30  abide  with  them.    And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  he  had  sat  down  with 
them  to  meat,  ahe  took  the  2bread, 
and  blessed  it,   and    brake,  and 

31  gave  to    them.      And  their   eyes 
were  opened,  and  they  knew  him ; 
and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one    to    another, 
Was  not  our  heart  burning  within 
us,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the 
way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the 

33  scriptures?    And    they    rose    up 
that  very  hour,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven 
gathered  together,  and  them  that 

34  were  with  them,  saying,  The  Lord 
is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared 

35  to  Simon.      And  they  rehearsed 
the  things  that    happened    in  the 
way,  and  how  he  was  known  of 
them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 


36  And  as  they  spake  these  things, 
he  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of 
them,  3and  saith  unto  them,  Peace 

37  be  unto  you.    But  they  were  terri- 
fied and  affrighted,  and  supposed 

38  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.    And  he 
said    unto    them,    Why     are     ye 
troubled?  and  wherefore  do  brea- 


1  Or,  after  2  Or,  loaf 

Peace  be  unto  you. 


3  .Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  saith  unto  them, 


AM. — a  Read  "he  took  the  bread  and  blessed;   and  breaking  it  he  gave  to  them" 
b  For  "  reasonings  "  read  "  questionings  " 


230 


S.  LUKE. 


24—38 


39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself :  handle  me,  and 
see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his 
feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed  not 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  here  any  meat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece   of 
a   broiled    fish,  and    of    an    honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  be- 
fore them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These 
are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that 
all  things  must  be  fulfilled,  which 
were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and    in    the    prophets,   and    in    the 
psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened    he    their    under- 
standing, that  they  might  understand 
the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is 
written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ 
to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day: 

47  And  that  repentance  and  remis- 
sion of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his 
name  among  all  nations,  beginning 
at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  ^  And,  behold,  I  send  the  prom- 
ise of  in}'  Father  upon  you :  but  tarry 
ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye 
be  endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  1  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as 
to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands, 
and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,   he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and 
returned  to    Jerusalem    with    great 
joy: 

53  And    were    continually     in    the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing  God. 
Amen. 


:>'.i  smfmiis  arise  in  your  heart?  See 
my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is 
I  myself:  handle  me,  and  see; 
for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  behold  me  having. 

40  JAnd  when  he  had  said  this,  he- 
shewed  them  his    hands  and  his 

41  feet.     And  while  they  still  dis- 
believed for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  any- 

42  thing  to  eat?      And  they  gave  him 

43  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish.2    And  he 
took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them. 


44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These 
are  my  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you, 
how  that  all  things  must  needs 
be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  the  proph- 
ets, and  the  psalms,   concerning 

45  me.     Then  opened  he  their  mind, 
that  they  might  understand  the 

46  scriptures;  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ 
should  suffer,  and  rise  again  from 

47  the  dead  the  third  day ;  and  that 
repentance  %nd  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached   in  his  name 
unto  all  the  ^nations,   beginning 

48  from  Jerusalem.  Ye  are  witnesses 

49  of  these  things.    And  behold,   I 
send   forth   the    promise  of    my 
Father  upon  you :  but  tarry  ye  in 
the  city,  until  ye  be  clothed  with 
power  from  on  high. 


50  And  he  led  them  out  until  they 
were  over  against  Bethany:  and 
he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 

51  them.    And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  parted  from 
them,  6and  was  carried  up  into 

52  heaven.      And    they  6worshipped 
him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem 

53  with  great  joy:  and  were  contin- 
ually in  the  temple,  blessing  God. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  40.  2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  a 

honeycomb.          3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto.  *  Or, nations.    Beginning  from 

Jerusalem,  ye  are  witnesses  5  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  was  carried  up  into 

heaven.          6  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  worshipped  him,  and. 


THE    GOSPEL   ACCORDING   TO 

S.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  The  divinity,  ImmanUy,  and  office,  of 
Jesus  Christ.  15  The  testimony  of  John. 
39  The  culling  of  Andrew,  Peter,  </c. 

IN  the    beginning  was   the  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 
the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God. 

3  All  things   were    made    by   him; 
.and  without  him  was  not  anything 
made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was 
the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the    light  shineth  in    dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  comprehend- 
ed it  not. 

6  ^  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God, 
whose  name  teas  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to 
bear  witness   of  the   Light,  that  all 
ntcn  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  was 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
the  world. 

10  He  was   in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made    by  him,   and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

1 1  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his 
own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many   as    received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld 
his   glory,   the  glory  as  of  the  only 
begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace 
and  truth. 

15  ^  John  bare  witness  of  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  This  was  he  of  whom 


I  IN      the     beginning     was    the 
Word,   and  the  Word  was  with 

2  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.     The 
same  was  in  the  beginning  with 

3  God.    All  things  were  made  1  aby 
him;  and'  without  him  2was  not 
anything    made    that    hath    been 

4  made.     In  him  was  life;  and  the 

5  life  was  the  light  of  men.     And 
the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness ; 
and  the   darkness  3apprehended  it 

6  not.     There    came    a  man,   sent 
from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  witness,  that 
he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light, 
that    all    might   believe  through 

8  him.     He  was  not  the  light,  but 
came  that  he  might  bear  witness 

9  of  the  light.    4There  was  the  true 
light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth 
5every    man,     coming    into    the 

10  world.     He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  1  "by  him,  and 

II  the  world    knew  him    not.      He 
came  unto  ^lis  own,  and  they  that 
were  his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  the  right  to  become 
children  of  God,  even  to  them  that 

13  believe  on  his  name :  which  were 
7born  not  of  Sblood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,   nor  of  the  will  of 

14  man,  but  of  God.    And  the  Word 
became  flesh,  and  9dwelt  among 
us  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  glory 
as  of  10the  only  begotten  from  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and 
crieth,   saying,   "This  was  he  of 


1  Or,  through  2  Or,  was  not  anything  made.     That  which  hath  been  made  if  as  life  in 

him;  and  the  life  cfc.  3  Or,  overcame.    See  oh.  xii.  35  (Gr.)-  •*  Or,  The  true  light, 

which  lighteth  every  man,  was  coming          5  Or,  every  man  as  he  cometh  8  Gr.  his  otcn 

things.  ^  Or,  begotten  8  Gr.  bloods.  9  Gr.  tabernacled.  10  Or,  an  only  be- 

gotten from  a  father  11  Some  ancient  authorities  read  (this  was  he  that  said). 

AM. — »  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 

231 


2: 5i' 


S.  JOHN. 


1-15 


I  spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me:  for  he  was 
before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we 
received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Mo- 
ses, but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Je- 
sus Christ. 

18  No  man  hath   seen  God  at  any 
time;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which 
is  in   the  bosom  of   the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him. 

19  1  And    this    is    the    record    of 
John,    when    the    Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask 
him,  Who  art  thou? 

20  And  he    confessed,   and    denied 
not;    but  confessed,   I  am  not  the 
Christ, 

21  And    they     asked     him,    What 
then?    Art    thou    Elias?      And    he 
saith,     I    am    not.     Art  thou  that 
prophet?      And    he    answered,     No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an  an- 
swer to  them  that  sent  us.    What 
sayest  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,   I  am  the  voice  of  one 
crying     in     the     wilderness,    Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said 
the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were 
of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,   and  said 
unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
neither  that  prophet? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I 
baptize  with  water :  but  there  stand- 
eth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know 
not; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe's 
latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Beth- 
abara,  beyond  Jordan,    where  John 
was  baptizing. 

29  ^  The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world. 


whom  I  said,     He    that    cometh 
after  me  is  become  before  me :  for 

16  he  was  Jbefore  me.    For  of  his 
fulness  we  all  received,  and  grace 

17  for  grace.     For  the  law  was  given 
2  "by  Moses ;  grace  and  truth  came 

18  %y  Jesus  Christ.    No  man  hath 
seen  God  at  any  time;  ^he  only 
begotten    Son,   which  is    in    the 
bosom  of    the    Father,   he    hath 
declared  him. 


19  And  this  is  the  Avitness  of  John, 
wiien  the  Jews  sent  unto  him  from 
Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to 

20  ask  him,    Who    art  thou?      And 
he  confessed,  and  denied  not ;  and 
he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What  then? 
Art  thou  Elijah?    And  he  saith, 
I  am  not.    Art  thou  the  prophet? 

22  And  he  answered,  No.    They  said 
therefore    unto    him,      Who    art 
thou?      that    we    may    give    an 
answer    to    them    that    sent    us. 

23  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself?     He 
said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  wilderness,  Make  straight 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah 

24  the  prophet.     4And  they  had  been 

25  sent  from    the    Pharisees.     And 
they  asked   him,   and  said    unto 
him,    Why    then  baptizest  thou, 
if  thou  art  not  the  Christ,  neither 

26  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet?  John 
answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize 
^with  water :  in  the  midst  of  you 
standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not, 

27  even  he  that  cometh  after  me,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not 

28  worthy  to  unloose.     These  things 
were  done    in    6Bethany  beyond 
Jordan,  where  John  was  baptiz- 
ing. 


|  29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Be- 

|  hold,  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
7taketh  awav  the  sin  of  the  world ! 


i  Gr.  first  in  regard  of  me.        2  Or,  through          3  Many  very  ancient  authorities  read 
God  only  begotten.  •*  Or,  And  certain  had  been  sent  from  among  the  Pharisees.         5  Or, 

in          6Many  ancient  authorities  read  Bethabarah,  some,  Betharabah.  '  Or,  beareth, 

the  sin 

AM. — »  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 


1-48 


233 


30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  siiid,  After 
me   cometh    :i    man    which    is    pre- 
ferred before  me :  for  he  was  before 
me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  that  he 
should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel, 
therefore  am  I  come  baptizing  with 
water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,   saying,   I 
saw  the  Spirit  descending  from  heav- 
en like  a  dove,    and   it  abode  upon 
him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  uot:    but   he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water, 
the  same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending, 
and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is 
he   which  baptizeth    with    the  Holy 
Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record  that 
this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  f  Again  the  next  day  after  John 
stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he 
walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of 
God! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them 
following,  and  saith  unto  them,  What 
seek  ye?    They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,   being  interpreted, 
Master,)  where  dwellest  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and 
see.    They  came  and  saw  where  he 
dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day : 
for  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard  John 
mx'iikj   and  followed  him,   was  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  flndeth  his  own  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,   We  have 
found  the  Messias,  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he  said, 
Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  Jona: 
thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  which  is 
by  interpretation,  A  stone. 

43  H  The  day  following  Jesus  would 
go  forth  into    Galilee,    and  flndeth 


;$0  This  is  he  of  whom  1  said,  After 
me  cometh  a  man  which  is  become 
before  me :  for  he  was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  lie 
should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel, 
for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing 

32  2vvith  water.     And  John  bare  wit- 
ness,  saying,    I  have  beheld  the 
Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  out  of 
heaven;  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that 
sent  me  to  baptize  2with  water,  he 
said  unto  me,  Upon  whomsoever 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descend- 
ing, and  abiding  upon  him,   the 
same  is  he  that  baptizeth  ''with  the 

34  Holy  Spirit.    And  I  have  seen,  and 
have  borne  witness  that  this  is  the 
Son  of  God. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was 
standing,  and  two  of  his  disciples ; 

36  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  he 
walked,    and    saith,   Behold,   the 

37  Lamb  of  God!     And  the  two  dis- 
ciples heard  him  speak,  and  they 

38  followed     Jesus.        And     Jesus 
turned,  and  beheld  them  follow- 
ing, and  saith  unto  them,  What 
seek  ye?    And  they  said  unto  him, 
Kabbi  (which  is  to  say,  being  in- 
terpreted, 3Master),  where  abidest 

39  thou?     He  saith  unto  them,  Come, 
and    ye    shall    see.     They    came 
therefore  and  saw  where  he  abode ; 
and  they  abode  with  him  that  day : 

40  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.     One 
of     the     two    that    heard    John 
speak,  and  followed  him,  was  An- 

41  drew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.     He 
findeth  first  his  own  brother  Si- 
mon, and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  be- 

42  ing    interpreted,     4Christ).      He 
brought  him  unto  Jesus.    Jesus 
looked  upon  him,  and  said,  Thou 
art  Simon  the  son  of  5John :  thou 
shalt  be  called  Cephas  (which  is 
by  interpretation  6Peter) . 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded 
to  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  he 


1  Gr.  first  in  regard  of  me.  2  Or,  in  3  Or,  Teacher  ±  That  is,  Anointed. 

s  Gr.  Joanes:  called  in  Matt.  xvi.  17,  Jonah.          6  That  is,  Kock  or  Stone. 


234 


S.  JOHN. 


1—43 


1'hilip,  and  saitli  unto  him,  Follow  me. 
1 I   Now   Philip    was   of    Bethsaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip    flndeth    Nathanael,    and 
saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him, 
of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said    unto  him, 
Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Nazareth?     Philip  saith  unto  him, 
Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to 
him,  and  saith  of  him,   Behold  an  Is- 
raelite indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence 
knowest  thou  me?    Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Before  that  Philip 
called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under 
the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered    and    saith 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God;  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and    said  unto 
him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw 
thee    under    the    fig  tree,    believest 
thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things 
than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Hereafter  ye 
shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels 
of    God  ascending    and    descending 
upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  turneth  water  into  toine,  12  depart- 
eth  into  Capernaum,  and'  to  Jerusalem,  14  , 
where  he  purgeth  the  temple  of  buyers  and  i 
sellers.    39  He  fwetelleth  his  death  and 
resurrection.    23  Many  believed  because  of  ' 
hfe  miracles,  but  he  would  not  trust  himself 
with  them. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was  a 
marriage  in  Caua  of    Galilee;    2 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and 
his  disciples,  to  the  marriage.  2 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the 
mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They     3 
have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus    saith    unto    her,    Woman,      4 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine 
hour  is  not  yet  come. 


flndeth  Philip:     and  Jesus  saith 

44  unto  him,  Follow  me .    Now  Philip 
was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of 

45  Andrew  and  Peter.    Philip  flndeth 
Nathanael,   and   saith    unto  him, 
We    have    found    him,  of   whom 
Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  proph- 
ets, did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 

46  the  son  of  Joseph.    And  Nathan- 
ael said  unto  him,  Can  any  good 
thing    come    out    of    Nazareth? 
Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and 

47  see.    Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him,   Behold, 
an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 

48  guile!     Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me?    Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
fore   Philip    called    thee,     when 
thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,   I 

49  saw    thee.      Nathanael  answered 
him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God;    thou    art  King  of    Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered    and    said    unto 
him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I 
saw  thee  underneath  the  fig  tree, 
believest  thou?     thou    shalt    see 

51  greater    things  than  these.    And 
he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  see  the 
heaven  opened,  and  the  angels  of 
God    ascending    and    descending 
upon  the  Son  of  man. 


And  the  third  day  there  was 
a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was 
there :  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 
And  when  the  wine  failed,  the 
mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  no  wine.  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what 
have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine 


2—17 


s.  .(mix. 


5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants, Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you, 
do  it. 

<;  And  there  were  set  there  six  wa- 
terpots  of  stone,  after  the  manner  of 
the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing 
two  or  three  firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus   saitli    unto   them,   Fill   the 
waterpots  with  water.  And  they  filled 
them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saitli  unto  them,  Draw  out 
now,  and  hear  unto  the  governor  of 
the  feast.    And  they  bare  it. 

I)  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine, 
and  knew  not  whence  it  was :  (but 
the  servants  which  drew  the  water 
knew;)  the  governor  of  the  feast 
called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,    Every  man 
at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good 
wine;    and    when    men    have    well 
drunk,   then    that  which    is  worse: 
but  thou  hast  kept  the    good  wine 
until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,   and  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory ;  and  his  disci- 
ples believed  on  him. 

12  *|f  After  this  he  went    down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and 
his  brethren,  and  his  disciples:  and 
they     continued     there    not     many 
days. 

13  1  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  at 
hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple  those 
that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a  scourge 
of  small  cords,   he  drove  them  all 
out  of  the  temple,   and  the  sheep, 
and  the  oxen;  and  poured  out  the 
changers'  money,  and  overthrew  the 
tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that    sold 
doves,     Take    these     things    hence; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  an  house 
of  merchandise. 

17  And  his    disciples    remembered 


5  hour  is  not  yet  come.     His  mother 
saitli  unto  the  servants,   Whatso- 

6  ever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  Nmv 
there  were  six  waterpots  of  stone 
set  there  after  the  Jews'  manner 
of  purifying,   containing  two  or 

7  three  firkins  apiece.      Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Fill  the  waterpots  with 
water.    And  they  filled  them  up  to 

8  the  brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the 
'ruler  of  the  feast.    And  they  bare 

9  it.     And  when  the   ruler  of  the 
the  feast  tasted  the  water  2now  be- 
come wine,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was   (but  the    servants  which 
had  drawn  the  water  knew),  the 
ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the  bride- 

10  groom,  and  saith  unto  him,  Every 
man  setteth  on  first  the  good  wine ; 
and  when  men  have   drunk  freely, 
then  that  which  is  worse:   thou 
hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  his  signs  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
fested his  glory;  and  his  disciples 
believed  on  him. 


12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Ca- 
pernaum, he,  and  his  mother,  and 
his  brethren,  and  his  disciples: 
and  there  they  abode  not  many 
da  vs. 


13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews 
was  at  hand,   and  Jesus  went  up 

14  to  Jerusalem.    And  he  found  in 
the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen 
and    sheep    and    doves,  and  the 

15  changers  of  money  sitting:  and  he 
made  a  scourge  of  cords,  and  cast 
all  out  of    the  temple,  both  the 
sheep  and  the  oxen ;  and  he  poured 
out  the  changers'  money,  and  over- 

16  threw  their  tables;  and  to  them 
that  sold  the  doves  he  said,  Take 
these  things  hence ;  make  not  my 
Father's  house  a  house  of  mer- 

17  chandise.     His  disciples  remem- 


1  Or,  steward 


2  Or,  that  it  had  become 


S.  JOHN. 


that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  Tf  Then  answered  the  Jews  and 
said  unto  him,   What  sign  shewest 
thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest 
these  things? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,   Destroy  this  temple,   and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,   Forty  and 
six  years  was  this  temple  in  building, 
and    wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three 
days? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of  his 
body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  his   disciples  remembered 
that  he  had  said  this  unto  them ;  and 
they  believed  the  scripture,   and  the 
Avord  which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  If  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusa- 
lem at  the  passover,  in  the  feast  day, 
many  believed    in  his  name,   when 
they    saw    the    miracles    which    he 
did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  him- 
self unto  them,  because  he  knew  all 
men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any  should 
testify  of  man :  for  he  knew  what  was 
in  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodemus  the  necessity  of 
regeneration.  14  Of  faith  in  his  death. 
16'  The  great  lore  of  God  towards  the 
world.  18  Condemnation  for  unbelief. 
23  The  baptism,  witness,  and  doctrine  of 
John  concerning  Christ. 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Phari- 
sees, named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler 
of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
and  said  unto  him,  Eabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from 
God :  for  no  man  can  do  these  mira- 
cles that  thou  doest,   except  God  be 
with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Ex- 
cept a  man  be  born  again,   he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How 


bered  that  it  was  written,   "The 
/c-al  of  thine  house  shall  eat  me 

18  iip.    The  Jews  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  him,    What    sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 

19  thou    doest    these  things?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Des- 
troy   this  Hemple,   and  in  three 

20  days  I  will  raise  it  up.    The  Jews 
therefore  s»id,  Forty  and  six  years 
was  this  Hemple  in  building,  and 
wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  Hemple  of  his 

22  body.      When  therefore    he  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  his  disciples 
remembered  that  he   spake  this ; 
and  they  believed  the  scripture, 
and  the  word  which  Jesus   had 
said. 


23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem 
,at  the  passover,    during  the  feast, 
many  believed  on  his  name,  be- 
holding his  signs  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself 
unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all 

25  men,  and  because  he  needed  not 
that  any  one  should  bear  witness 
concerning  2man ;  for  he  himself 
knew  what  was  in  man. 


3        Now  there  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,    a 

2  ruler  of  the  Jews :  the  same  came 
unto  him  by  night,  and  said  to  him, 
Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God:    for  no 
man  can  do  these  signs  that  thou 
doest,    except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus    answered    and    said    unto 
him,    Verily,    verily,    I    say    un- 
to thee,  Except  a  man  be    born 
3anew,   he  cannot  see  the  king- 

4  dom  of  God.     Nicodemus    saith 


1  Or,  sanctuary  2  Or,  a  man;  for. . .  the  man  3  Or,  from  above 

AM. —  »  For  "  The  zeal  of  thine  house  "  read  "  Zeal  for  thv  house  " 


3—18 


S.  JOHN. 


237 


can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 
can  lie  enter  the  second  time  into 
his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of 
the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 
Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  list- 
eth,    and   thou    hearest   the    sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it 
cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is 
every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus    answered    and    said 
unto  him,  How  can  these  things  be? 

10  Jesus   answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  master  of   Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
We  speak  that  we    do    know,   and 
testify  that  we  have  seen;   and  ye 
receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If     I     have    told    you    earthly 
things,  and    ye    believe    not,    how 
shall    ye    believe,   if    I    tell  you    of 
heavenly  things? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up 
to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 
from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man 
which  is  in  heaven. 

14  f  And    as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up : 

15  That    whosoever     believeth    in 
him    should    not  perish,    but    have 
eternal  life. 

16  f  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that    whosoever    believeth    in    him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast- 
ing life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
the  world  to    condemn  the  world; 
but    that  the    world    through     him 
might  be  saved. 

18  ^  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not 
condemned:   but   he    that  believeth 


unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be 
born  when  he  is  old?  can  he 
enter  a  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb,  and  be  born? 

5  Jesus    answered,    Verily,   verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  the  Spirit  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 

6  God.    That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is 

7  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.     Mar- 
vel not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye 

8  must  be  born  1anew.    2The  wind 
bloweth    where    it   listeth,    and 
thou   hearest  the  voice  thereof, 
but  knowest  not  whence  it  com- 
eth, and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is 
every  one    that   is  born    of   the 

9  Spirit.    Nicodemus  answered  and 
said    unto    him,   How  can  these 

10  things  be?    Jesus  answered  and 
said    unto    him,    Art    thou    the 
teacher    of    Israel,    and    under- 

11  standest  not  these  things?    Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We 
speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear 
witness  of  that  we  have  seen ;  and 

12  ye  receive  not  our  witness.    If  I 
told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  be- 
lieve not,  how  shall  ye  believe, 
if  I    tell    you    heavenly    things? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into 
heaven,  but   he    that  descended 
out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of 

H  man,  3which  is  in  heaven.  And 
as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the 

16  Son  of  man , be  lifted  up:  that 
whosoever  •'believeth  may  in  him 
have  eternal  life. 


16  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his   only   begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 

17  eternal  life.     For  God  sent  not 
the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge 
the  world;   but    that    the   world 

18  should  be  saved  through  him.     He 
that  believeth  on  him  is  not  j  udged : 


1  Or,  from  above 
tcliich  is  in  heaven 


2  Or,  The  Spirit  breatheth 
*  Or,  believeth  in  him  nuty  have 


3  Many  ancient  authorities  omit 


IT 


238 


S.  JOHN. 


3—18 


not  is  condemned  already,  because 
he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name 
of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the    condemnation, 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  love  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every    one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 
the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
reproved. 

21  But  he   that    doeth    truth  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his   deeds  may 
be    made    manifest,   that  they    are 
wrought  in  God. 

22  ^  After   these    things  came  Je- 
sus and  his  disciples  into  the  land 
of  Judaea ;  and  there  he  tarried  with 
them,  and  baptized. 

23  If  And  John  also  was  baptizing 
in  JEnon  near  to  Salim,  because  there 
was  much  Avater  there :  and  they  came, 
and  were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  Tf  Then  there  arose  a  question 
between  some  of  John's  disciples  and 
the  Jews  about  purifying. 

26  And    they     came     unto     John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he  that 
was    with    thee    beyond  Jordan,   to 
whom  thou  bearest  witness,  behold, 
the    same    baptizeth,   and    all    men 
come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  man 
can  receive    nothing,   except    it    be 
given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I  said,  1  am  not  the  Christ,  but 
that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath    the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom:   but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,    which     standeth     and 
heareth    him,   rejoiceth    greatly  be- 
cause   of    the    bridegroom's   voice: 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must    increase,   but  I  must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all:  he  that  is  of  the   earth 
is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth: 


he  that  believeth  not  hath  been 
judged  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  on  the  name  of  the 

19  only  begotten  Son  of  God.    And 
this  is  the  judgement,  that  the  light 
is  come  into  the  world,  and  men 
loved    the  darkness    rather  than 
the  light;  for  their  works  were 

20  evil.     For  every  one  that  kloeth 
"ill  hateth  the  light,  and   cometh 
not  to  the  light,  lest  his  works 

21  should  be  2reproved.     But  he  that 
doeth    the    truth  cometh   to  the 
light,  that  his  works  may  be  made 
manifest,  sthat    they   have    been 
wrought  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus 
and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of 
Judaea;  and  there  he  tarried  with 

23  them,  and  baptized.     And  John 
also  was  baptizing  in  Mnon  near 
to  Salim,  because  there  4was  much 
water  there:  and  they  came,  and 

24  were  baptized.    For  John  was  not 

25  yet  cast  into  prison.    There  arose 
therefore  a  questioning  on  the  part 
of  John's  disciples  with  a   Jew 

26  about  purifying.    And  they  came 
unto  John,  and  said  to  him,  Rab- 
bi, he  that  was  with  thee  beyond 
Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast  borne 
witness,  behold,  the  same  baptiz- 
eth, and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  man 
can    receive    nothing,    except    it 
have  been  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ, 
but,  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He    that   hath    the    bride  is  the 
bridegroom :  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom's  voice: 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  bfulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  de- 
crease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all ;  he  that  is  of  the  earth 
is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  earth 


1  Or,  practiseth  2  Qr,  convicted          3  Or,  because  4  Gr,  were  many  waters. 

AM. — »  For  "  ill "  read  "  evil "    [See  "  Classes  of  Passages  "  xiv.]  b  For  "  ful- 

filled "  read  "  made  full." 


4-9 


S.  JOHN. 


239 


he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above 
all. 

32  And    what    he     hath    seen    and 
heard,  that  he  testifleth;  and  no  man 
receive! h  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath   received  his   tes- 
timony hath  set  to  his  seal  that  God 
is  true. 

;>4  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
spcukcth  the  words  of  God:  for  God 
giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure 
unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

36  He  that    believeth  on  the   Son 
hath  everlasting  life:    and  he    that 
believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life ;   but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  j 
on  him. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  Christ  talketh  irith  a  iroinan  of  Samaria, 
and  revealeth  himself  unto  her.  27  His 
disciples  mart-el.  SI  He  declareth  to  them 
liia  -.i'dl  to  God'sglory.  39  Many  Samari- 
tans believe  on  him.  43  He  departeth  into 
Galilee,  and  healeth  the  ruler's  son  that  lay 
sic/;  at  Ctijjcni  fiti  HI. 

WHEX  therefore  the  Lord  knew ! 
how  the  Pharisees  had  heard! 
that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more 
disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He    left   Judaea,     and     departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  Sa- 
maria, which  is  called  Sychar,   near 
to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob 
gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.    Je- 
sus therefore,  being  wearied  with  Jn's 
journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well:  and 
it  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sama- 
ria to  draw  water:   Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  away 
unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sama- 
ria unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou, 


he  speaketh :  Jhe  that  cometh  from 

32  heaven    is    above    all.    What  he 
hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he 
beareth  witness ;  and  no  man  re- 

33  ceiveth  his  witness.     Ih- that  hath 
received  his  witness  hath  set  his 

:>4  seal  to  */<*'*,  that  God  is  true.  For 
he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh 
the  words  of  God :  for  he  giveth 

35  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.  The 
Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath 
given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

3(!  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
eternal  life ;  but  he  that  2obeyeth 
not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 


4  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
how  that  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  was  making  and  bap- 
tizing more  disciples  than  John 

2  (although  Jesus  himself  baptized 

3  not,    but    his  disciples),  he  left 
Judaea,  and  departed  again  into 

4  Galilee.    And  he  must  needs  pass 

5  through  Samaria.     So  he  cometh 
to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob    gave  to  his  son  Joseph: 

G  and  Jacob's  3well  was  there.  Jesus 
therefore,  being  wearied  with  his 
journey,  sat  4thus  by  the  3well.  It 

7  was  about  the  sixth  hour.     There 
cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to 
draw  water :  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 

8  Give  me  to  drink.    For  his  disci- 
ples were  gone  away  into  the  city 

9  to  buy  food.     The  Samaritan  wo- 
man therefore  saith  unto  him,  How 
is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  aske  t 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  beareth  icttness  <>/  it-hat 
he  hath  seen  and  heard.  2  Or,  believeth  not  3  Gr.  spring:  and  so  in  vor.  14;  but 

not  in  ver  11, 12.          4  Or,  as  he  was 


240 


S.  JOHN. 


4-9 


being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me, 
which  am  a  woman  of  Samaria?  for 
the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  the 
Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said   unto 
her,  If  thou  kuewest  the  gift  of  God, 
and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give 
me  to    drink;   thou  wouldest    have 
asked  of  him,   and  he  would  have 
given  thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
the  well  is  deep :  from  whence  then 
hast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well,  and 
drank  thereof  himself,   and  his  chil- 
dren, and  his  cattle? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said   unto 
her,  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  wa- 
ter shall  thirst  again : 

14:  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall 
never  thirst;  but  the  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a  well 
of  water  springing  up  into  everlast- 
ing life. 

15  The  woman  saith  uiito  him,  Sir, 
give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not, 
neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,   Go,   call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said, 
I  have  no  husband.    Jesus  said  un- 
to her,  Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have 
no  husband : 

18  For    thou    hast    had    five    hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast 
is  not  thy  husband:    in  that    saidst 
thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped   in  this 
mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jeru- 
salem is  the  place  where  men  ought 
to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,    Woman, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  ye 
shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet 
at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what : 


drink  of  me,  which  am  a  Samar- 
itan woman?     (JFor  Jews  have  no 

10  dealings  with  Samaritans.)    Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  If 
thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and 
who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give 
me  to  drink ;  thou  wouldest  have 
asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have 

11  given  thee  living  water.     The  wo- 
man saith  unto  him,   2Sir,    thou 
hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
the  well  is  deep:   from  whence 
then  hast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Jacob,   which  gave  us  the    well, 
and    drank  thereof  himself,  and 

13  his  sons,  and  his  cattle?    Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  Every 
one  that   drinketh  of  this  water 

14  shall  thirst  again :  but  whosoever 
drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall 
give  him  shall  never  thirst;  but 
the  water  that  I  shall  give    him 
shall    become  in  him  a    well  of 
water  springing  up  unto  eternal 

15  life.    The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
2Sir,   give  me  this  water,   that  I 
thirst  not,   neither    come  all  the 

16  way  hither  to  draw.    Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Go,  call  thy  husband, 

17  and    come    hither.     The   woman 
answered   and  said  unto  him,  I 
have    no    husband.    Jesus    saith 
unto    her,    Thou    saidst  well,    I 

18  have  no  husband:  for  thou  hast 
had  five  husbands ;   and  he  whom 
thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  hus- 
band: this  hast  thou  said  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  2Sir, 
I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our    fathers    worshipped  in  this 
mountain;   and  ye    say,  that   in 
Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men 

21  ought    to    worship.    Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the 
hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall 

22  ye  worship  the  Father.    Ye  wor- 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  For  Jems  have  no  dealings  icith  Samaritans. 
Lord 


2  Or, 


4—37 


S.  JOHN. 


241 


we  know  what  we  worship :  for  salva- 
tion is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship   the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth:  for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to 
worship  him. 

24  God  w  a  Spirit:  and  they  that 
worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,   I 
know  that  Messias  cometh,  which  is 
called  Christ:  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus    saith   unto     her,    I    that 
speak  unto  theeam/ie. 

27  ^  And  upon  this  came  his  disci- 
ples,  and  marvelled  that  he  talked 
with  the  woman:  yet  no  man  said, 
What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why  talkest 
thou  with  her? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city, 
and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  wnich  told  me 
all  things  that  ever  I  did:  is  not  this 
the  Christ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city, 
and  came  unto  Mm. 

31  *|  In  the  mean  while  his  disciples 
prayed  him,  saying,  Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one 
to  another,  Hath  any  man  brought 
him  aught  to  eat? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat 
is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months,   and  then  cometh    harvest? 
behold,  I  say  nuto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. 

30  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal:  that  both  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  to- 
gether. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true, 
One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 


ship  that  which  ye  know  not:  we 
worship  that  which  we  know :  for 

23  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.    But 
the    hour    cometh,    and  now  is, 
when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and 
truth :  Jf  or  such  doth  the  Father 

24  seek  to  be  his  worshippers.    2God 
is  a  Spirit:  and  they  that  worship 
him  must  worship  in  spirit  and 

25  truth.      The    woman   saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh 
(which  is  called  Christ)  :  when  he 
is  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us  all 

26  things.    Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I 
that  speak  unto  thee  am  he 


27  And  upon  this  came  his   disci- 
ples;   and   they    marvelled    that 
he  was  speaking  with  a  woman; 
yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest 
thou?  or,  Why  speakest  thou  with 

28  her?      So    the    woman    left   her 
waterpot,  and  went  away  into  the 

29  city,  and  saith  to  the  men,  Come, 
see  a  man,  which   told   me   all 
things  that  ever  I  did :  can  this  be 

30  the  Christ?    They  went  out  of  the 

31  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.    In 
the    mean    while     the     disciples 
prayed  him,   saying,   Rabbi,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,   I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not. 

33  The  disciples  therefore  said  one 
to  another,  Hath  any  man  brought 

34  him  aught  to  eat?      Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to 

35  accomplish  his  work.     Saynotjre, 
There  are  yet  four  months,  and 
then  cometh  the  harvest?  behold, 
I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes, 
and  look  on  the  fields, "that  they 
are  3white  already  unto  harvest. 

36  He  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages, 
and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eter- 
nal; that  he  that  soweth  and  he 
that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  For  herein  is  the  saying  true,  One 


1  Or,  for  such  the  Father  also  seekelh 
vest.    Already  he  that  reapeth  $c. 


2  Or,  God  is  spirit 


3  Or,  white  unto  har- 


242 


S.  JOHN. 


4—37 


38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  I  38 
ye  bestowed  no  labour :   other  men  | 
laboured,   and  ye  are  entered    into 
their  labours. 

39  ^  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of 
that  city  believed  on  him  for  the  say-   39 
ing  of  the  woman,  which  testified,  He 
told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans    were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him   40 
that  he  would  tarry  with  them :  and 

he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  because 

of  his  own  word ;  41 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman,  Now   42 
we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  saying : 
for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and 
know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ, 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  ^  Now  after  two  days  he  depart- 
ed thence,  and  went  into  Galilee.  43 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that 

a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own    44 
country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come    into   45 
Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  received  him, 
having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did 

at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast:   for  they 
also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana 
of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water 
wine.    And  there  was  a  certain  noble-   46 
man,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Caper- 
naum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was 
come  out  of  Judaea  into   Galilee,  he   47 
went  unto  him,  and  besought    him 
that  he  would  come  down,  and  heal 
his  son :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except 

ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not   48 
believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  49 

60  Jesus  saith  unto  him,    Go    thy 
way;  thy  son  liveth.    And  the  man   50 
believed  the  word  that   Jesus    had 
spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his 
way. 

61  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,    51 


sovveth,  and  another  reapeth.  I 
sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye 
have  not  laboured:  others  have 
laboured,  and  yc  are  entered  into 
their  labour. 

And  from  that  city  many  of  the 
Samaritans  believed  on  him  be- 
cause of  the  word  of  the  woman, 
who  testified,  He  told  me  all 
things  that  ever  I  did.  So  when 
the  Samaritans  came  unto  him, 
they  besought  him  to  abide  with 
them:  and  he  abode  there  two 
days.  And  many  more  believed 
because  of  his  word;  and  they  said 
to  the  Avoman,  Now  we  believe, 
not  because  of  thy  speaking :  for 
we  have  heard  for  ourselves,  and 
know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Sa- 
viour of  the  world. 

And  after  the  two  days  he  went 
forth  from  thence  into  Galilee. 
For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a 
prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own 
country.  So  when  he  came  into 
Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  received 
him,  having  seen  all  the  things 
that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast :  for  they  also  went  unto  the 
feast. 

He  came  therefore  again  unto 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was  a 
certain  Nobleman,  whose  son  was 
sick  at  Capernaum.  When  he 
heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of 
Judaja  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto 
him,  and  besought  him  that  he 
would  come  down,  and  heal  his 
son;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death.  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and 
wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve. The  1nobleman  saith  imto 
him,  2Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child 
die.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way;  thy  son  liveth.  The 
man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus 
spake  unto  him,  and  he  went 
his  way.  And  as  he  was 


l  Or,  king's  officer          2  Or,  Lord 


5-8 


S    JOHN. 


243 


his  servants  met  him,  and  told  Jn'tn, 
saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 
62  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the 
seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  teas  at 
the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth :  and  himself 
believed,  and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  miracle 
that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out 
of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Jesus  on  the  sabbath  day  cureth  him  that 
was  diseased  eight  and  thirty  years.  10  The 
Jews  therefore  cavil,  and  persecute  him  for 
it.  17  He  answereth  for  himself  ,  and  re- 
proveth  them,  sharing  b>/  the  testimony  of 
his  Father,  82  of  John,  36  of  his  works,  39 
and  of  the  scriptures,  who  he  ia. 

A  FTER  this  there  was  a  feast  of 
JTJL  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by  the 
sheep  market  a  pool,  which  is  called 
In  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda,  hav- 
ing live  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of 
impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  wither- 
ed,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the 
water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  cer- 
tain season  into  the  pool,  and  troubled 
the  water:  whosoever  then  first  after 
the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in 
was  made  whole  of  whatsoever  disease 
he  had. 

5  And  a    certain    man  was   there, 
which  had  an    infirmity   thirty  and 
eight  years. 

6  When   Jesus    saw    him    lie,   and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  that  case,  he  saitlrunto  him, 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered  him, 
Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water 
is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool : 
but  while  I  am  coming,  another  step- 
peth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 


now  going  down,  his  Servants 
met  him,  saying,  that  his  son  lived. 
So  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour 
when  he  began  to  amend.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him,  Yester- 
day at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever 
left  him.  So  the  father  knew  that 
it  was  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth: 
and  himself  believed,  and  his 
whole  house.  This  is  again  the 
second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having 
come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 


After  these  things  there  was  2a 
feast  of  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 


Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by 
the  sheep  gate  a  pool,  which  is 
called  in  Hebrew  3Bethesda,  hav- 
ing five  porches.  In  these  lay  a 
multitude  of  them  that  were  sick, 
blind,  halt,  withered.4  And  a  cer- 
tain man  was  there,  which  had 
been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his 
infirmity.  When  Jesus  saw  him 
lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he 
saith  unto  him,  Wouldest  thou  be 
made  whole?  The  sick  man  an- 
swered him,  5Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put 
me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down 
before  me.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Arise,  take  up  thy  "bed,  and  walk. 


l  Gr.  bondservants.  2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  feast.  3  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  Hethsaida,  others,  Bethzatha.  4  Many  ancient  authorities  insert, 

wholly  or  in  part,  u-aiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water :  4  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord  went 
down  at  certain  seasons  into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water:  whosoever  then  first  after  the 
troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made  whole,  with  whatsoever  disease  he  wa-s  holden. 
•  Or,  Lord 

AM. — a  "  bed  "  add  marg.  Or,  pallet 


244 


S.  JOHN. 


5-9 


9  And    Immediately    the   man    was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed, 
and  walked:   and  on  the  same  day 
was  the  sabbath. 

10  1  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath 
day :  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry 
thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that  made 
me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What  man 
is  that  which  said  unto  thee,  Take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist  not 
who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had  conveyed 
himself  away,  a  multitude  being  in 
that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  flndeth  him  in 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thou  art  made  whole:  sin  no 
more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come  unto 
thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told  the 
Jr  ws  that  it  was  Jesus,  which  had 
made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  per- 
secute Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  him, 
because  he  had  done  these  things  on 
the  sabbath  day. 

17  1f  But  Jesus  answered  them,  My 
Father    worketh      hitherto,     and    I 
work. 

18  Therefore  the   Jews  sought  the 
more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only 
had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also 
that  God  was  his  Father,  making  him- 
self equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  Son    can    do    nothing   of 
himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Fa- 
ther do:  for  what  things  soever  he 
doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  like- 
wise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  sheweth  him  all  things  that  him- 
self doeth:    and  he  will  shew  him 
greater  works  than  these,  that  ye  may 
marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 


9  And  straightway  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  »bed 
and  walked. 


Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that 

1 0  day.     So  the  Jews  said  unto  him 
that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath, 
and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to 

11  take  up  thy  "bed.  But  he  answered 
them,  He*  that  made  me  whole, 
the  same  said  unto  me,  Take  up 

12  thy  "bed,  and  walk.    They  asked 
him,  Who  is  the  man  that  >>aid 
unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  *bed,  and 

13  walk?     But    he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had 
conveyed  himself  away,  a  multi- 

14  tude  being  in  the  place.     After- 
ward Jesus  flndeth  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thou  art  made  whole :  sin  no  more, 
lest  a    worse  thing  befall    thee. 

15  The  man  went  away,  and  told  the 
Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had 

16  made  him  whole.    And  for  this 
cause  did  the  Jews  persecute  Je- 
sus, because  he  did  these  things 

17  on  the  sabbath.    But  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  My  Father  worketh 

18  even  until  now,  and  I  work.    For 
this    cause    therefore   the   Jews 
sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  be- 
cause he  not  only  brake  the  sab- 
bath, but  also  called  God  his  own 
Father,  making  himself  equal  with 
God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
self, but  what  he  seeth  the  Father 
doing:  for  what  things  soever  he 
doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth  in 

20  like    manner.      For    the    Father 
loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him 
all  things  that  himself  doeth :  and 
greater  works  than  these  will  he 
shew  him,  that  ye   may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead 


AM. — »  "  bed  "  add  marg.  Or,  pallet 


5-44 


S.  JOHN. 


245 


dead,  and  quickeneth  them;   even  so 
the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man, 
but  hath  committed  all  judgment  un- 
to the  Son : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour  the 
Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father. 
He  that  hommrcth  not  the  Son  hon- 
oureth  not  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  heareth  my  word,   and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  that  sent  me,   hath 
everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation;    but    is  passed 
from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when 
the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Son  of  God :  and  they  that  hear  shall 
live. 

26  For  as  the  Father   hath  life  in 
himself;  so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son 
to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority  to 
execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is 
the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour 
is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are  in 
the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they  that 
have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  life ;  and  they  that  have  done 
evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  damna- 
tion. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  noth- 
ing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and  my  judg- 
ment is  just;  because  I  seek  not  mine 
own  will,  but  the  will  of  the  Father 
which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,   my 
witness  is  not  true. 

32  f  There  is  another  that  beareth 
witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that  the 
witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me 
is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,   and  he  bare 
witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from 
man ;  but  these  things  I  say,  that  ye 
might  be  saved. 


and  quickeneth  them,  even  so  the 
Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge 
any  man,  but  he  hath  given  all 

23  judgement  unto  the  Son;  that  all 
may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they 
honour  the  Father.    He  that  hon- 
oureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not 

24  the  Father  which  sent  him.    Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
heareth  my  word,   and  believeth 
him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life, 
and  cometh  not  into  judgement, 
but  hath  passed  out  of  death  into 

25  life.     Verily,   verily,   I  say  unto 
you,  The  hour  cometh,   and  now 
is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Son  of  God ;  and  they 

26  that  hear  shall  live.    For  as  the 
Father  hath  life  in  himself,  even 
so  gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to  have 

27  fife  in  himself :    and  he  gave  him 
authority  to  execute  judgement, 
because  he  is  *  "the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :   for  the  hour 
cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in 

29  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  and 
shall  come  forth ;  they  that  have 
done  good, unto  the  resurrection  of 
life ;  and  they  that  have  2done  bill, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  judge- 
ment. 


30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as 
I  hear,  I  judge:   and  my  judge- 
ment is  righteous ;  because  I  seek 
not  mine  own  will,   but  the  will 

31  of  him  that  sent  me.     If  I  bear 
witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is 

32  not  true.    It  is  another  that  bear- 
eth witness  of  me ;  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  witness- 

33  eth  of  me  is  true.    Ye  have  sent 
unto  John,  and  he  hath  borne  wit- 

3£  ness  unto  the  truth.  But  the  wit- 
ness which  I  receive  is  not  from 
man:  howbeit  I  say  these  things, 


1  Or,  a  son  of  man  2  Or,  practised 

AM.— »  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 


b  For  "  ill "  read  "  evil ' 


246 


8.  JOHN. 


6—34 


35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  I  35 
light:  and  ye  were  willing  for  a  sea-  j 
son  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  Tf  But  I  have  greater  witness  than  !  36 
that  of  John:  for  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  finish,  the  ! 
same  works  that  I  do,   bear  witness  , 

of  me,   that    the  Father  hath    sent 
me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself,   which   37 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of 
me.    Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice 

at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abid-   38 
ing  in  you :  for  whom  he  hath  sent, 
him  ye  believe  not. 

39  *f  Search  the  scriptures;  for  in   39 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life : 
and  they  are  they   Avhich  testify  of 
me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that    40 
ye  might  have  life.  41 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from  men.        42 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not 
the  love  of  God  in  you.  43 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name, 
and  ye  receive  me  not:  if  another 
shall  come  in  his  own  name,   him  ye 
will  receive.  44 

44  How  can  ye  believe,   which  re- 
ceive honour  one  of  another,  and  seek 
not  the  honour  that  cometh  from  God   45 
only? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father :  there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even   Moses,  in  whom   46 
ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye    47 
would  have  believed  me :  for  he  wrote 

of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings, 
how  shall  ye  believe  my  words? 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes.  IS  Thereupon  the 
people  would  have  wade  him  king.  16 
But  inthdrainng  himself,  he  walked  on  the 
sea  to  his  disciples:  -26  reproveth  the  peo- 
ple flocking  after  him,  and  all  the  fleshy 
hearers  of  his  word:  32  declareth  himself 
to  be  the  bread  of  life  to  believers.  6(J 
Many  disciples  depart  from  him.  68  Peter 
confesseth  him.  70  Judas  is  a  devil. 


that  ye  may  be  saved.  He  was 
the  lamp  that  burneth  and  shineth: 
and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for 
a  season  in  his  light.  But  the  wit- 
ness which  I  have  is  greater  than 
that  of  John:  for  the  works  which 
the  Father  hath  given  me  to  ac- 
complish, the  very  works  that  I 
do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the 
Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath 
borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have 
neither  heard  his  voice  at  any 
time,  nor  seen  his  form.  And  ye 
have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you : 
for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe 
not.  *Ye  search  the  scriptures, 
because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye 
have  eternal  life;  and  these  are 
they  which  bear  witness  of  me ; 
and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that 
ye  may  have  life.  I  receive  not 
glory  from  men.  But  I  know  you, 
that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God 
in  yourselves.  I  am  come  in  my 
Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me 
not :  if  another  shall  come  in  his 
own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 
How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive 
glory  one  of  another,  and  the  glo- 
ry that  cometh  from  2the  only  God 
ye  seek  not?  Think  not  that'l  will 
accuse  you  to  the  Father :  there  is 
one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses, 
on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope. 
For  if  ye  believe  Moses,  ye  would 
believe  me ;  for  he  wrote  of  me. 
But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings, 
how  shall  ye  believe  my  words? 


1  Or,  Search  the  scriptures 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the.  only  one. 


6— 14 


S.  JOHN. 


247 


AFTER  these  thing*  Ji-sus  went 
over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which 
is  tin'  wii  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles 
which  lie  did  on  them  that  were  dis- 
eased. 

a  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  there  he  sat  with  his  dis- 
ciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of  the 
Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  f   When    Jesus    then    lifted    up 
hi*  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company 
come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Philip, 
Whence    shall  we  buy   bread,   that 
these  may  eat? 

(i  And  tliis  he  said  to  prove  him: 
for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would 
do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,   Two  hun- 
dred   pennyworth  of    bread    is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  of 
them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Si- 
mon Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five    barley    loaves,   and   two  small 
tislies :  but  what  are  they  among  so 
many? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men 
sit  down.      Now    there  was    much 
grass  in  the  place.     So  the  men  sat 
down,  in  number  about  live  thousand. 

11  And    Jesus     took    the    loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
distributed    to     the     disciples,   and 
the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set 
down ;    and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as 
much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his    disciples,    Gather    up    the 
fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing 
be  lost. 

13  Therefore     they    gathered    them 
together,   and  filled  twelve  baskets 
with  the  fragments  of  the  five  bar- 
ley loaves,  which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they  had 
seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said, 


Q  After  these  things  Jesus  went 
away  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of 

2  Tiberias.    And  a  great  multitude 
followed    him,    because   they  be- 
held the   signs  which  he  did  on 

3  them  that  were  sick.    And  Jesus 
went  up  into  the  mountain,  and 
there  he  sat  with  his    disciples. 

4  Now  the    passover,  the  feast  of 

5  the  Jews,   was  at  hand.      Jesus 
therefore  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and 
seeing    that    a    great    multitude 
cometh     unto     him,    saith    unto 
Philip,   Whence    are    we  to  buy 

6  Jbread,  that  these  may  eat?    And 
this  he  said  to  prove  him:  for  he 
himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two  hun- 
dred •pennyworth  of  'bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 

8  may  take  a  little.      One  of  his 
disciples,     Andrew,     Simon    Pe- 
ter's   brother,  .saith   unto    him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes : 
but  what    are    these    among    so 

10  many?-  Jesus     said,     Make    the 
people  sit  down.    Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.     So  the 
men  sat  down,  in  number  about 

11  five  thousand.      Jesus  therefore 
took    the     loaves:    and    having 
given  thanks,   he    distributed  to 
them  that  were   set  down;  like- 
wise also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as 

12  they  would.    And  when  they  were 
filled,  he  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
Gather    up    the    broken    pieces 
which  remain  over,  that  nothing 

13  be  lost.     So  they  gathered  them 
up,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with 
broken  pieces  from  the  five  barley 
loaves,  which  remained  over  unto 

14  them     that    had    eaten.      When 
therefore  the  people  saw  the  3sign 
which  he  did,  they  said,  This  is  of 


i  Gr.  loarea,     2  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.       3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  signs. 


248 


S.  JOHN. 


6-H 


This  is  of  a  truth  that  prophet  that 
should  come  into  the  world. 

15  1    When    Jesus    therefore    per- 
ceived that  they  would    come    and    15 
take  him  by  force,   to  make  him  a 
king,  he  departed  again  into  a  moun- 
tain himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now   come, 
his  disciples   went  down  unto    the 
sea,  16 

17  And    entered  into  a  ship,    and 
went  over   the  sea  towards  Caper-    17 
naum.    And    it  was  now  dark,  and 
Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason  of 

a  great  wind  that  blew.  18 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about 
five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs,    19 
they  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea, 
and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship :  and 
they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I, 

be  not  afraid.  20 

21  Then  they  willingly  received  him 
into  the  ship :  and  immediately  the    21 
ship  was  at  the  land  whither  they 
went. 

22  f  The  day  following,  when  the 
people  which  stood  on  the  other  side 

of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none    22 
other  boat  there,  save  that  one  where- 
iuto  his  disciples  were  entered,  and 
that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  disci-  j 
pies  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disci-  j 
pies  were  gone  away  alone ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other  boats 
from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place    23 
where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that 
the  Lord  had  given  thanks :) 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw 
that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his   24 
disciples,   they  also   took   shipping, 
and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for 
Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him 

on  the  other  side  of  the   sea,  they  |  25 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest 
thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  you,   Ye 
seek   me,  not   because  ye  saw   the 


a  truth  the  prophet  that  cometh 
into  the  world. 

Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that 
they  were  about  to  come  and  take 
him  by  force,  to  make  him  king, 
withdrew  again  into  the  moun- 
tain himself  alone. 

And  when  evening  came,  his 
disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea ; 
and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
were  going  over  the  sea  unto 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come 
to  them.  And  the  sea  was  rising 
by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that 
blew.  When  therefore  they  had 
rowed  about  five  and  twenty  or 
thirty  furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus 
walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing 
nigh  unto  the  boat:  and  they 
were  afraid.  But  he  saith  unto 
them,  It  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 
They  were  willing  therefore  to 
receive  him  into  the  boat:  and 
straightway  the  boat  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  were  going. 

On  the  morrow  the  multitude 
which  stood  on  the  other  side  of 
the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none 
other  Jboat  there,  save  one,  and 
that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that 
his  disciples  went  away  alone 
(howbeit  there  came  %oats  from 
Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
where  they  ate  the  bread  after 
the  Lord  had  given  thanks') : 
when  the  multitude  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  them- 
selves got  into  the  ^oats,  and 
came  to  Capernaum,  seeking 
Jesus.  And  when  they  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,  Eabbi,  when 
earnest  thou  hither?  Jesus  an- 
swered them  and  said,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek 


1  Gr.  little  boat. 


2  Gr.  little  boats. 


6-40 


S.  JOHN. 


249 


miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
cmlureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you: 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father  scaled. 

28  Then  said  they  unto   him,  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the 
works  of  God? 

29  Jesus   answered    and  said  unto 
them,  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that 
ye   believe   on    him  whom   he  hath 
sent. 

30  They  said  therefore    unto  him, 
What  sign  shewest  thou  then,  that 
we  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what 
dost  thou  work? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert;  as  it  is"  written,  He  gave  them 
bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then    Jesus    said    unto    them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses 
gave  you  not  that  bread  from  heaven ; 
but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true 
bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the    bread    of    God    is    he 
which  cometh    down    from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord, 
evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 
the  bread  of  life :  he  that  cometh  to 
me  shall  never  hunger;  and  he  that 
believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,    That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the    Father  giveth  me 
shall  come  to  me ;  and  him  that  com- 
eth to  me  I  will  in  no    wise    cast 
out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And    this  is  the    Father's    will 
which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which 
he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  noth- 
ing, but  should  raise  it  up  again  at 
the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  that  every  one  which  seeth 


me,    not  because  ye    saw  signs, 
but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves, 

27  and  were   tilled.     Work  not  for 
the  meat   which    perisheth,    but 
for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto 
eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  man 
shall  give  unto  you :  for  him  the 
Father,   even    God,    hath  sealed. 

28  They  said    therefore    unto   him, 
What  must  we   do,  that  we   may 

29  work  the  works  of  God?    Jesus 
answered    and    said  unto  them, 
This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye 
believe   on  him   whom  Jhc  hath 

30  sent.     They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What  then  doest  thou  for  a 
sign,   that  we  may  see,   and  be- 
lieve thee?  what   workest  thou? 

31  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the 
wilderness;  as  it  is  written,  He 
gave  them  bread  out  ef  heaven  to 

32  eat.      Jesus  therefore   said  unto 
them,   Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave 
you  the  bread  out  of  heaven ;  but 
my  Father  giveth  you    the  true 

33  bread  out  of    heaven.      For  the 
bread  of  God  is  that  which  com- 
eth   down    out    of    heaven,  and 

34  giveth  life  unto  the  world.     They 
said  therefore  unto   him,    Lord, 
evermore    give     us    this    bread. 

35  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the 
bread  of  life:  he  that  cometh  to 
me  shall  not  hunger,  and  he  that 
believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have 
seen  me,   and   yet    believe   not. 

37  All  that  which  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  unto  me ;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 

38  wise  cast  out.    For  I  am  come 
down    from    heaven,    not  to  do 
mine  own  will,   but  the  will  of 

39  him  that  sent  me.    And   this  is 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that 
of  all  that  which  he  hath  given 
me  I  should   lose    nothing,   but 
should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day. 

40  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father, 
that    every    one    that    beholdeth 


i  Or,  he  sent 


250 


S.  JOHN. 


6—40 


the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  may 
have  everlasting  life :  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him, 
because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus, 
the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know?   how  is    it    then 
that  he   saith,  I  came    down    from 
heaven? 

43  Jesus    therefore    answered    and 
said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw 
him :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in   the    prophets, 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 
Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard, 
and  hath  learned  of  the  Father,  com- 
eth  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  anjr  man  hath  seen  the 
Father,  save  he  which  is  of  God,  he 
hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me  hath  ever- 
lasting life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may 
eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven:  if  any  man  eat  of 
this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever :  and 
the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my  flesh, 
which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among 
themselves,   saying,    How  can    this 
man  give  us  Ms  flesh  to  eat? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and 
drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in 
you. 

54  Whoso    eateth    my    flesh,    and 
drinketh    my    blood,     hath    eternal 


the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him, 
should  have  eternal  life;  and  JI 
will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 


41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured 
concerning  him,  because  he  said, 
I  am  the  bread  which  came  down 

42  out  of  heaven.     And  they  said,  Is 
not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph, 
whose    father    and     mother    we 
know?   how  doth  he  now  say,  I 
am  come  down  out  of  heaven? 

43  Jesus    answered   and    said  unto 
them*  Murmur  not  among  your- 

44  selves.    No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  sent  me 
draw  him :  and  I  will  raise  him 

45  up  in  the  last  day.     It  is  written 
in  the  prophets,  Arid  they  shall  all 
be  taught  of  God.    Every  one  that 
hath  heard  from  the  Father,  and 
hath  learned,    cometh   unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the 
Father,    save   he   which   is  from 
God,  he  hath    seen    the  Father. 

47  Verily,    verily,   I   say   unto  you, 
He  that    believeth    hath   etemil 

48  life.      I  am    the    bread    of    life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna  in 
the    wilderness,   and    they   died. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man 

51  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.     I 
am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  out  of  heaven:  if  any  man 
eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for 
ever :  yea  and  the  bread  which  I 
will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of 
the  world. 


52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one 
with  another,   saying,   How  can 
this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat? 

53  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,   I  say    unto  you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Sou 
of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye 

54  have  not  life  in  yourselves.     He 
that  eateth  mv  flesh  and  drinketh 


1  Or,  that  I  should  raise  him  up 


6—69 


S.  JOHN. 


251 


life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

55  For  my    flesh    is  meat    indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He   that  eateth    my    flesh,    and 
drinketh  my  blood,   Qwelleth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent 
me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father :  so  he 
that  eateth  me,  even  he   shall  live 
by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which    came 
down  from  heaven:   not  as  your  fa- 
thers did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead : 
he   that  eateth  of  this  bread    shall 
live  for  ever. 

59  These     things   said    he    in    the 
synagogue,   as  he  taught  in  Caper- 
naum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples, 
when  they  had  heard  this,  said,  This 
is  an  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  it? 

61  When   Jesus    knew    in    himself 
that  his  disciples  murmured   at  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  offend 
you? 

62  What    and  if  ye    shall  see    the 
Son    of    man    ascend    up  where  he 
was  before? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth ; 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing :  the  words 
that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit, 
and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
believe  not.    For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they    were  that 
believed  not,   and  who   should    be- 
tray him. 

65  And  he   said,   Therefore    said  I 
unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto 
me,  except  it  were  given  unto  him  of 
my  Father. 

66  ^  From  that  time  many  of   his 
disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no 
more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve, 
Will  ye  also  go  away? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered  him, 
Lord  to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  hast 
the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe    and    are    sure 


my  blood  hath  eternal  life;  and 
I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  Jmeat  indeed,  and 

56  my  blood  is  2drink    indeed.    He 
that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh 
my  blood  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 

57  him.     As  the  living  Father  sent 
me,    and    I    live  because  of  the 
Father;    so    he    that  eateth    me, 
he  also  shall  live  because  of  me. 

58  This    is    the   bread  which   came 
down  out  of  heaven:  not  as  the 
fathers  did  eat,  and  died :  he  that 
eateth  this  bread  shall    live  for 

59  ever.     These    things   said   he  in 
3  he  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in 
Capernaum. 


60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples, 
when  they  heard  this,  said,  This 
is  a  hard  saying;    who  can  hear 

61  4it?     But  Jesus  knowing  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth  this 

62  cause  you  to  stumble?     What  then 
if    ye    should  behold  the  Son  of 
man  ascending  where  he  was  be- 

63  fore?     It  is  the  spirit  that  quick- 
eneth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing : 
the    words    that    I    have  spoken 
unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  be- 
lieve not.     For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that 
believed  not,  and  who  it  was  that 

65  should  betray  him.    And  he  said, 
For  this  cause  have  I  said  unto 
you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto 
me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him 
of  the  Father. 


66  Upon  tliis  many  of  his  disciples 
went  back,  and  walked  no  more 

67  with  him.    Jesus   said  therefore 
unto  the  twelve,   Would  ye  also 

68  go  away?     Simon  Peter  answered 
him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go? 
thou  5hast  the  words   of  eternal 

69  life.    And  we  have  believed  and 


1  Gr.  true  meat, 
hast  words 


2  Gr.  true  drink. 


3  Or,  a  synagogue  *  Or,  him 


5  Or, 


252 


S.  JOHN. 


6—  «» 


that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the   Son  of 
the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not 
I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you 
is  a  devil? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the  son 
of  Simon :  for  he  it  was  that  should 
betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  Jesus  reproveth  the  ambition  and   bold- 
ness  of  his   kinsmen:  10  goeth   tip  from 
Galilee   to   the   feast   of  tabernacles:  14 
teacheth  in  the  temple.  40  Divers  opinions 
of  him,  among  the  people.    45    The  Phari- 
sees are  angry  thai  their  officers  took  him 
not,  and  chide  with  Nicodemus  for  taking 
his  part. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus  walked 
J\.  in  Galilee :  for  he  would  not  walk 
in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought  to 
kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taberna- 
cles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Ju- 
daea, that  thy  disciples  also  may  see 
the  works  that  thou  cloest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.     If  thou 
do  these  things,  shew  thyself  to  the 
world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  be- 
lieve in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My 
time  is  not  yet  come :  but  your  time 
is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but 
me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it, 
that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go  not 
up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for  my  time 
is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  1  But  when  his    brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 
in  secret. 

II  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at  the 
feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he? 

12  And  there  was    much  murmur- 


know  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One 

70  of  God.    Jesus  answered    them, 
Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve, 

71  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?    Now, 
he    spake    of  Judas   the   son    of 
Simon  Iscartot,  for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  him,  being  one  of 
the  twelve. 


And  after  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee:  for  he  would 
not  walk  in  Judsea,  because  the 
Jews  sought  to  kill  him.  Now 
the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast 
of  tabernacles,  was  at  hand.  His 
brethren  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judaea, 
that  thy  disciples  also  may  be- 
hold thy  works  which  thou  doest. 
For  no  man  doeth  anything  in 
secret,  Jand  himself  seeketh  to 
be  known  openly.  If  thou  doest 
these  things,  manifest  thyself  to 
the  world.  For  even  his  breth- 
ren  did  not  believe  on  him.  Jesus 
therefore  saith  unto  them,  My 
time  is  not  yet  come;  but  your 
time  is  alway  ready.  The  world 
cannot  hate  you ;  but  me  it  hateth, 
because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its 
works  are  evil.  Go  ye  up  unto 
the  feast :  al  go  not  up  2yet  unto 
this  feast ;  because  my  time  is  not 
yet  fulfilled.  And  having  said 
these  things  unto  them,  he  abode 
still  in  Galilee. 


10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone 
up  unto  the  feast,  then  went  he 
also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it 

11  were  in  secret.  The  Jews  therefore 
sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said, 

12  Where    is    he?     And    there  was 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  seeketh  it  to  be  knmcn  openly.  2  Many  ancient 

authorities  omit  yet. 

AM. — a  For  "  I  go  not  up  yet "  read  "  I  go  not  up  "  and  change  the  marg.  to  Many 
ancient  authorities  add  yet. 


7—26 


S.  JOHN. 


253 


iin;;  among  the  people  concerning 
him:  for  some  said,  He  is  a  good 
man:  others  said,  Nay;  but  he  de- 
ceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly 
of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14-  If  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 
feast  Jesus  wont  up  into  the  temple, 
;iii(l  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  say- 
ing, How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 
having  never  learned? 

10  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said, 
My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that 
sent  me. 

17  If  anjr  man  will  do  his  will,  he- 
shall  know  of  the   doctrine,  whether 
it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself. 

18  He    that    speaketh    of    himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he  that 
seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the 
same  is  true,   and  no  unrighteous- 
ness is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law, 
and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law? 
Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said, 
Thou  hast  a  devil :  who  goeth  about 
to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and   said  unto 
them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye 
all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you 
circumcision;  (not  because  it  is  of 
Moses,  but  of  the  fathers;)  and  ye  on 
the    sabbath  day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on    the    sabbath  day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law  of 
Moses  should  not  be  broken;  are  ye 
angry  at  me,  because  I  have  made  a 
man  every  whit  whole  on  the   sab- 
bath day? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  ap- 
pearance, but  judge  righteous  judg- 
ment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Je- 
rusalem, Is  not  this  he,  whom  they 
seek  to  kill? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and 
they  say  nothing  unto  him.     Do  the 


much  murmuring  among  the  mul- 
titudes concerning  him;  some 
said,  He  is  a  good  man;  others 
said,  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the 

13  multitude   astray.       Howbeit   no 
man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear 
of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst 
of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 

15  temple,  and  tauglft.     The  Jews 
therefore  marvelled,  saying,  How 
knoweth    this    man  letters,   hav- 

16  ing  never  learned?    Jesus  there- 
fore   answered    them,   and  said, 
My  teaching    is  not    mine,    but 

17  his  that  sent  me.      If    any  man 
willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall 
know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it 
be   of    God,   or  whether  I  speak 

18  from  myself.     He  that    speaketh 
from    himself    seeketh    his    own 
glory:   but   he  that    seeketh  the 
glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the 
same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteous- 

19  ness  is  in  him.    Did  not  Moses 
give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of 
you  doeth  the  law?    Why  seek  ye 

20  to  kill  me?     The  multitude  an- 
swered, Thou  hast  a  Jdevil:  who 

21  seeketh  to  kill  thee?    Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  I  did 
one  work,   and  ye  all  2  "marvel. 

22  For  this  cause  hath  Moses  given 
you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of 
Moses,  but  of  the  fathers) ;  and 
on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a 

23  man.     If    a    man    receiveth    cir- 
cumcision on    the  sabbath,   that 
the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be  bro- 
ken;   are  ye  wroth  with  me,  be- 
cause I  made  ba  man  every  whit 

24  whole    on    the  sabbath?      Judge 
not  according  to  appearance,  but 
judge  righteous  judgement. 


25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jeru- 
salem said,  Is  not  this  he  whom 

26  they    seek    to  kill?     And  lo,  he 
speaketh    openly,   and    they    say 


l  Gr.  demon.          2  Or,  marvel  because  of  this.    Moses  hath  given  you  circumcision 

AM. — &  For  "marvel.  For  this  cause  hath  Moses"  etc.  read  "marvel  because 
thereof.  Moses  hath  "  etc.  and  omit  the  marg.  b  ««  a  maa  every  whit  whole  "  add 
marp.  fir.  a  ii'holr  inan  smtml. 


18 


254 


S.  JOHN. 


7-26 


rulers   know  indeed   that  this  is    t  In- 
very  Christ? 

27  Howbeit    we    know    this    man 
whence  he  is :  but  when  Christ  com- 
eth,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple 
as  he  tanght,  saying,  Ye  both  know 
me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am ;  and 
I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him :  for  I  am  from 
him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take  him : 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  believed 
on  him,  and  said,  When  Christ  com- 
eth,  will  he  do  more  miracles  than 
these  which  this  man  hath  done? 

32  f  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the 
people  murmured  such  things  con- 
cerning him;  and  the  Pharisees  and 
the  chief  priests  sent  officers  to  take 
him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  am  I    with  you,  and 
then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me:  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among  them- 
selves, Whither  will  he  go,  that  we 
shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto 
the    dispersed  among  the    Gentiles, 
and  teach  the  Gentiles? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this 
that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me:  and  where   I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day 
of  the  feast,  Jesu.s  stood  and  cried, 
saying,   If  any  man  thirst,  let  him 
come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spir- 
it, which  they  that  believe  on  him 
should  receive :  for  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  not  yet  given;  because  that  Je- 
sus was  not  yet  glorified.) 


nothing    unto    him.      Can    it    be 
that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that 

27  this  is  the  Christ?     Howbeit    we 
know  this  man  whence  he  is :  but 
when  the  Christ  cometh,  no  one 

28  knoweth    whence    he    is.      Jesus 
therefore    cried    in    the    temple, 
teaching     and    saying,    Ye    both 
know    me,   and    know  whence   I 
am;  and  I  am  not  come  of  my- 
self, but  he  that  sent  me  is  true, 

29  whom  ye  know  not.     I  know  him ; 
because  I  am  from  him,  and  he 

30  sent  me.    They  sought  therefore  to 
take  him:   and  no  man  laid  his 
hand  on  him,   because  his  hour 

31  was  not  yet  come.    But   of  the 
multitude  many  believed  on  him ; 
and  they  said,  When  the  Christ 
shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs 
than  those  which  this   man  hath 

32  done?    The  Pharisees  heard  the 
multitude  murmuring  these  things 
concerning    him;    and    the    chief 
priests    and    the    Pharisees    sent 

33  officers  to  take  him.    Jesus  there- 
fore said,  Yet  a  little  while  am  I 
with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him  that 

34  sent  me.     Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me:  and  where   I 

35  am,  ye  cannot  come.    The  Jews 
therefore  said  among  themselves, 
Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we 
shall  not  find  him?    will    he  go 
unto  the  Dispersion  ]among  the 
Greeks,   and   teach    the    Greeks? 

36  What  is  this  word  that  he  said,  Ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find 
me:  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot 
come? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
Scripture  hath  said,  aout  of  his 
belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living 

:i'.)  water.  But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believed 
on  him  Avere  to  receive :  2for  the 
Spirit  was  not  yet  given;  because 


i  Gr.  of. 
AM.— »  For 
belly.) 


"-  Some  ancient  authorities  read  for  the  Holy  Spirit  icas  iwt  yet  given. 
'  out  of  his  belly"  read  "  from  within  him"  (with  marg.  Gr.  out  of  his 


8-2 


S.  JOHN. 


255 


40  K  Many  of  the  people  therefore, 
when  they  heard  this  saying,   said, 
Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ. 
But  some  said,  Shall  Christ  come  out 
of  Galilee? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said,  That 
Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David, 
and  out  of  the  town  of  Bethlehem, 
where  David  was? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  among 
the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have 
la  ken  him;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him. 

45  Tf  Then  came  the  officers  to  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees ;  and  they 
said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye  not 
brought  him? 

46  The  officers  answered,  Never  man 
spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Phari- 
sees, Are  ye  also  deceived? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of  the 
Pharisees  believed  on  him? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth  not 
the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them,   (he 
that  came  to  Jesus  by  night,   being 
one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  be- 
fore it  hear  him,  and  know  what  he 
doeth? 

52  They  answered  and  said    unto 
him,     Art    thou    also     of    Galilee? 
Search,  and  look :  for  out  of  Galilee 
ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  deliver eth  the  woman  taken  in  adul- 
tery. 12  Hepreacheth  himself  the  light  of 
the  world,  and  jmtifieth  his  doctrine:  33 
answereth  the  Jeies  that  boasted  of  Abra- 
ham, 69  and  conveyeth  himself  from  their 
cruelty. 
TESUS  went  unto  the  mount  of 

tP    Olives. 
2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came 

again  into  the  temple,   and  all  the 

people  came  unto  him;    and  he  sat 

down,  and  taught  them. 


40  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.    Some, 
of  the  multitude  therefore,  when 
they    heard    these    words,     said, 
This  is  of  a    truth  the  prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ. 
But  some  said,   What,  doth  the 

42  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?    Hath 
not   the  scripture  said  that   the 
Christ    cometh  of    the    seed    of 
David,  and  from  Bethlehem,  the 

43  village  where    David    was?      So 
there,  arose  a  division  in  the  mul- 

44  titude  because  of  him.    And  some 
of  them  would  have  taken  him; 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to 
the   chief  priests  and  Pharisees; 
and  they  said  unto  them,  Why  did 

46  ye  not  bring  him?     The  officers 
answered,    Never  man  so  spake. 

47  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered 
them,    Are  ye    also    led   astray? 

48  Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed 

49  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?    But 
this  multitude  which  knoweth  not 

50  the  law  are  accursed.    Nicodemus 
saith  unto  them  (he  that  came  to 
him  before,   being  one  of  them), 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  except 
it  first  hear  from  himself  and  know 

52  what  he  doeth?    They  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  also 
of  Galilee?    Search,  and  Jsee  that 
out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  2[And    they    went    every    man 
unto  his  own  house ; 


8  but  Jesus 

went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 
2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him; 
and  he  sat  down  and  taught 


1  Or,  see:  for  out  of  Galilee  $c.  2  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  vii. 

53 — viii.  11.    Those  which  contain  it  vary  much  from  each  other. 


256 


S.  JOHN. 


8-2 


3  And    the    scribes    and   Pharisees 
brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken  in 
adultery;  and  when  they  had  set  her 
in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master,  this 
woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the 
very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  command- 
ed us,  that  such  should  be  stoned : 
but  what  sayest  thou? 

C  This  they  said,  tempting  him,  that 
they  might  have  to  accuse  him.  But 
Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  hi* 
finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though 
he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  un- 
to them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and 
wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  being  con- 
victed by  their  own  conscience,  went 
out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eld- 
est, even  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus  was 
left  alone,  and  the  woman   standing 
in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  saw  none  but  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  her,  Woman,  Avhere  are 
those  thine  accusers?  hath  no  man 
condemned  thee? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.     And 
Jesus  said  unto  her,    Neither  do  I 
condemn  thee:  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  f  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto 
them,   saying,   I  am  the  light  of  the 
world:   he  that  followeth  me  shall 
not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have 
the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  un- 
to him,  Thou  bearest  record  of  thy- 
self; thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered    and  said  unto 
them,  Though  I  bear  record  of  my- 
self,  yet  my  record  is  true:    for  I 
know  whence  I  came,  and  wrhither  I 
go;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come, 
and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I  judge 
no  man. 


3  them.    And  the   scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  bring  a  woman  taken  in 
adultery;    and  having  set  her  in 

4  the  midst,    they   say   unto    him, 
'Master,    this  woman  hath  been 
taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  in  the  law  Moses  commanded 
us  to  stone  such :  what  then  say- 

6  est  thou  of  her?    And  this  they 
said,    tempting   him,    that   they 
might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him. 
But   Jesus    stooped    down,    and 
with    his    finger    wrote    on    the 

7  ground.    But  when  they  contin- 
ued asking  him,  he  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  said  unto  them,  He  that 
is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him 

8  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.     And 
again  he  stooped  down,  and  with 
his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they,  when  they    heard    it, 
went  out  one  by  one,   beginning 
from  the  eldest,   even    unto    the 
last:    and  Jesus  was  left  alone, 
and  the  woman,  where  she  was, 

10  in  the  midst.    And  Jesus  lifted 
up    himself,   and  said  unto  her, 
Woman,  where  are  they?  did  no 

11  man    condemn    thee?      And    she 
said,  No  man,  Lord.    And  Jesus 
said,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee : 
go  thy  way;  from  henceforth  sin 
no  more.] 


12  Again   therefore    Jesus     spake 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world:   he  that  followeth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  the  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thy- 

14  self;  thy  witness  is  not  true.    Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  true;  for  I  know 
whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go; 
but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come, 

15  or  whither  I  go.      Ye  judge  after 


l  Or,  Teacher 


2  Or,  trying 


8— 2!> 


S.  JOHN. 


257 


16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment 
is  true :  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and 
tlic  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
that  the  testimony    of  two  men  is 
true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me 
bi-areth  witness  of  me. 

11)  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where 
is  thy  Father?  Jesus  answered,  Ye 
neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father :  if 
ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in  the 
treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple : 
and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him ;  for 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto  them, 
I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall   seek  me, 
and  shall  die  in  your  sins :    whither  I 
go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill 
himself?  because  he  saith,  Whither  I 
go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto   them,   Ye  are 
from  beneath ;  I  am  from  above :  ye 
are  of  this  world ;  I  am  not  of  this 
world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,   that 
ye  shall  die  in  your  sins :  for  if  ye  be- 
lieve not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in 
your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,   Who 
art  thou?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Even  the  same  that  I  said  unto  you 
from  the  beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say  and 
to  judge  of  you:  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world 
those  things  which  I  have  heard  of 
him. 

27  They  understood    not    that    he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then     said    Jesus     unto    them, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the   Son  of 
man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  1  am  he, 
and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself ;  but 
as  my  Father  hath  taught  me,  I  speak 
these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me : 


16  the  flesh;  I  judge  no  man.     Yea 
and  if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is 
true ;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and 

17  the  Father  that  sent  me.    Yea  and 
in  your  law  it  is  written,  that  the 

18  witness  of  two  men  is  true.     I  am 
he  that  beareth  witness  of  myself, 
and  the  Father  that  sent  me  bear- 

19  eth  witness  of  me.     They    said 
therefore  unto  him,  Where  is  thy 
Father?  Jesus  answered,  Ye  know 
neither  me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye 
knew    me,    ye    would    know  my 

20  Father  also.      These  words  spake 
he  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in 
the  temple :  and  no  man  took  him; 
because    his    hour   was    not  yet 
come. 


21  He   said   therefore   again  unto 
them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall  seek 
me,   and  shall  die  in    your    sin : 

22  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come.  The 
Jews  therefore  said,  Will  he  kill 
himself,  that  he  saith,  Whither  I 

23  go,  ye  cannot  come?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath ; 
I  am  from  above :  ye  are  of  this 

24  world ;  I  am  not  of  this  world.    I 
said  therefore  unto  you,   that  ye 
shall  die  in  your  sins :  for  except 
ye  believe  that l  al  am  he,  ye  shall 

25  die  in  jour  sins.    They  said  there- 
fore unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  Je- 
sus said  unto  them,  2bEven  that 
which  I  have  also  spoken  unto  you 

26  from  the  beginning.    I  have  many 
things  to  speak  and  to  judge  con- 
cerning you :  howbeit  he  that  sent 
me  is  true ;  and  the  things  which 
I  heard  from  him,   these  speak  I 

27  3  ^nto  the  world.    They  perceived 
not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the 

28  Father.      Jesus    therefore    said, 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of 
man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  4al 
am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of 
myself,  but  as  the  Father  taught 

29  me,  I  speak  these  things.    And  he 
that  sent  me  is  with  me ;  he  hath 


l  Or,  7  am  2  Or,  How  is  it  that  I  even  speak  to  you  at  allt 

I  am   Or,  7  am  lie :  and  7  do 

AM.— 

xiii.  19. 
unto  you 


3  Gr.  into 


•»  Or, 


•  "  I  am  he"  omit  murg.  i  (and  the  corresponding  portion  of  marg.  •*)    So  in 
b  Substitute  for  the  present  marg.  2  Or,  Altogether  that  which  I  also  speak 
c  "  unto  the  world"  omit  marg.  3  "  Gr.  into." 


258 


S.  JOHN. 


8— 2!> 


the  Father  hath  not  left  me  alone ; 
for  I  do  always  those  things  that 
please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,   many 
believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
which  believed  on  him,  If  ye  continue 
in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples 
indeed ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and 
the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  If  They    answered  him,    We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never  in 
bondage  to  any   man:    how    sayest 
thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free? 

34  Jesus    answered    them,    Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whosover  com- 
mitteth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not  in 
the  house  for  ever:  but  the  Son  abid- 
eth ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed;  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because 
my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen 
writh  my  Father :  and  ye  do  that  which 
ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and    said   unto 
him,    Abraham  is  our  Father.      Je- 
sus saith  unto  them,  If  ye  were  Abra- 
ham's children,    ye  would    do    the 
works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye   seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
which  I  have  heard  of  God :   this  did 
not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
Then  said  they  to  him,   We  be  not 
born  of  fornication;    we  have   one 
Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said    unto  them,   If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me : 
for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from 
God ;   neither  came  I  of  myself,   but 
he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech?  even  because  ye  cannot  hear 
my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 


not  left  me  alone;  for  I  do  always 
the  things  thai  ;iiv  pleasing  to  him. 
30  As  he  spake  these  things,  man}  IM-- 
lieved  on  him. 


31  Jesus  therefore   said  to  those 
Jews  which  had  believed  him,  If 
ye  abide  in  my  word,   then  are  ye 

32  truly  my  disciples;  and  ye  shall 
know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 

33  make  you  free.      They  answered 
unto  him,  We  be  Abraham's  seed, 
and  have  never  yet  been  in  bond- 
age to  any  man:  how  sayest  thou, 

34  Ye  shall  be  made  free?  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Every  one  that  commit- 
teth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  bondservant  abideth  not 
in    the  house  for  ever:   the  son 

36  abideth  for  ever.     If  therefore  the 
Sou  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall 

37  be  free  indeed.    I  know  that  ye 
are  Abraham's  seed ;  yet  ye  seek 
to  kill  me,  because  my  word  ".lath 

38  not  free  course  in  you.     I  speak 
the  things  which  I  have  seen  with 
^my  Father :   and  ye  also  do  the 
things  which  ye  heard  from  your 

39  Father.    They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Our  father  is  Abraham. 
Jesus  saith  uuto  them,  If  ye  ^vere 
Abraham's  children,  4ye  would  do 

40  the  works  of  Abraham.    But  now 
ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath 
tokl  you  the  truth,  Avlrich  I  heard 
from  God:  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father. 
They  said  unto  him,  We  were  not 
born  of  fornication ;  we  have  one 

42  Father,  even  God.    Jesus  said  un- 
to them,  If  God  were  your  Father, 
ye  would  love  me:  for  I  came  forth 
and  am  come  from  God ;  for  neither 
have  I  come  of  myself,  but  he  sent 

43  me.     Why  do  you  not  5undcrstand 
my  speecli?  Even  because  ye  can- 

44  not  hear  my  word.  Ye  are  of  your 


1  Or,  hath  noplace  in  you 
heard  from  the  f'athfr. 
works  of  Abraham. 


2  Or,  the  Father:  do  ye  also  therefore  the  things  which  ye 
Gr.  are.          *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye  do  the 
Or,  know. 


8—57 


S.  .JOHN. 


259 


and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will 
do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  be- 
ginning, and  abode  not  in  the  truth, 
because  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own:  for  he  is  u  liar,  and  the 
father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth, 
ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of 
sin?      And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do 
ye  not  believe  me? 

47  He  that  i.s  of  God  heareth  God's 
words:  ye  therefore  hear  them  not, 
because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  Then   answered  the  Jews,    and 
said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that 
thou   art  a    Samaritan,   and  hast  a 
devil? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have   not    a 
devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and 
ye  do  dishonour  me . 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory : 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If 
a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never 
.see  death. 

52  Then   said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil. 
Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets: 
and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Abraham,   which  is  dead?   and    the 
prophets  are   dead:    whom    makest 
thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour  my- 
self, my  honour  is  nothing:  it  is  my 
Father  that  honourethme;  of  whom 
ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him ;  but 
I  know  him ;  and  if  I  should  say,  I 
know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like 
unto  you :  but  I  know  him,  and  keep 
his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to 
see  my  day :   and  he  saw  U,  and  was 
-lad.  ' 

57  Then  said  the  Jews    unto    him, 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and 
hast  thou  seen  Abraham? 


father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of 
your  father  it  is  your  will  to  do. 
He  was  a  murderer  from  the 
beginning,  an(l *  "stood  not  in  the 
truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in 
him.  2\Vhen  he  speaketh  a  lie^he 
speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is  a 

45  liar,  and  the  father  thereof.  But 
because  I  say  the  truth,  ye  believe 

4(i  me  not.  Which  of  you  convicteth 
me  of  sin?  If  I  say  truth,  why  do 

47  ye  not  believe  me?     He  that  is  of 
God  heareth  the  words  of  God: 
for  this  cause  ye  hear  them  not, 

48  because  ye  are  not  of  God.      The 
Jews    answered    and    said    unto 
him,  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art 
a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  3devil? 

4!)  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
•Mevil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father, 

50  and  ye  dishonour  me.     But  I  seek 
not  mine  own  glory :  there  is  one 

51  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.    Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,   If  a  man 
keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see 

52  death.      The  Jews  said  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
Mevil.    Abraham  bis  dead,  and  the 
prophets;    and  thou  sayest,  If  a 
man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never 

53  taste  of  death.      Art  thou  greater 
than  our  father  Abraham,  which 
bis  dead?  and  the  prophets  bare 
dead:  whom  makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  glorify  my- 
self, my  glory  is  nothing:  it  is  my 
Father  that  glorineth  me ;  of  whom 

55  ye  say  that  he  is  your  God;  and 
ye  have  not  known  him:  but  I 
know  him;  and  if  I  should  say,  I 
know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  unto 
you,  a  liar:  but  I  know  him,  and 

56  keep    his    word.       Your   father 
Abraham  rejoiced  '•to  see  my  day; 

57  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.    The 
Jews    therefore    said    unto    him, 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old, 
and    hast    thou    seen    Abraham? 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  standeth. 
eth  of  his  own:  for  his  father  also  is  a  liar. 

AM. — a  For  " stood "  read  "standeth"  and  omit  marg. 
"  are  dead  "  read  "  died  "  [Compare  vi.  49,  58.] 


2  Or,  When  one  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speak- 
3  Gr.  demon.  •*  Or,  that  he  should  see 

b  For  "  is  dead  "  and 


2(50 


S.  JOHN. 


8—58 


58  Jesus  said  unto    them,   Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 
ham was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up. stones  to  cast 
at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  himself,   and 
went  out  of  the  temple,  going  through 
the  midst  of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  man  that  was  born  blind  restored  to 
sight.  8  He  is  brought  to  the  Pharisees.  13 
They  are  offended  at  it,  and,  excommunicate 
him:  35  but  he  is  received  of  Jesus,  and 
confessefh  him.  39  Who  they  are  whom 
Christ  enlighleneth. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw  a 
man  which  was  blind  from  his 
birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  who  did  sin,  this  man, 
or    his    parents,   that  he  was  born 
blind? 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath  this 
man  sinned,   nor   his  parents:    but 
that  the  works  of  God    should    be 
made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works    of    him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day :   the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am 
the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat 
on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the 
spittle,  and  he  anointed  the  eyes  of 
the  blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go  wash  in 
the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is  by  inter- 
pretation, Sent.)     He  went  his  way 
therefore,    and   washed,    and    came 
seeing. 

8  If  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
they  which  before  had  seen  him  that 
he  was  blind,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that 
sat  and  begged? 

9  Some  said,    This  is    he:    others 
said,  He  is  like  him:  but  he  said,  I 
am  he. 

10  Therefore   said  they  unto  him, 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened? 

11  He  answered  and  said,   A  man 
that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and 
anointed  mine  eyes,   and  said  unto 
me,  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and 


58  Jesus    said    unto    them,    Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 

59  ham  J  "was,  I  am.     They  took  up 
stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him : 
but  Jesus  2hid  himself,  and  went 
out  of  the  temple.8 


9  And  as  he  passed  by^  he  saw  a 

2  man  blind  from  his    birth.    And 
his  disciples  asked  him,   saying, 
Rabbi,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or 
his  parents,   that  he    should    be 

3  born    blind?       Jesus    answered, 
Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his 
parents:   but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest  in 

4  him.    We  must  work  the  works 
of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day :  the  night  cometh,  when  no 

5  man  can  work.    When  I  am  in  the 
world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat 
on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of 
the  spittle,  4aud  anointed  his  eyes 

7  with  the  clay,  and  said  unto  him, 
Go  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam 
(which  is  by  interpretation,  Sent) . 
He    went    away    therefore,    and 

8  washed,   and  came  seeing.    The 
neighbours    therefore,    and    they 
which  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he 
was  a  beggar,  said,  Is  not  this  he 

9  that    sat   and  begged?        Others 
said,  It  is  he :  others  said,  No,  but 
he  is  like  him.    He  said,  I  am  he. 

10  They    said    therefore    unto  him, 
How  then  were  thine  eyes  opened? 

11  He  answered,  The  man  that    is 
called  Jesus  made  clay,  and  anoint- 
ed  mine    eyes,    and    said    unto 
me,    Go    to  Siloam,    and  wash: 


1  Gr.  was  born.  2  Or,  teas  hidden,  and  went  $c.  3  Many  ancient  authorities 

add  and  going  through  the  midst  of  them  went  his  way,  and  so  passed  by.          •*  Or,  and  trith 
the  clay  thereof  anointed  his  eyes 

AM. — «  For  "  was  "  read  "  was  born  "  and  omit  inarg.  1 


9— -M 


S.  .JOHN. 


261 


wash :  and  1  went  aud  washed,  and  I 
received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where 
is  he?     He  said,  I  know  not. 

13  1  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees 
him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day  when 
Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his 
eyes. 

15  Then  again   the    Pharisees  also 
asked  him  how  he  had  received  his 
sight.      He  said  unto  them,  He  put 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  aud  I  washed, 
and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the  Phari- 
sees, This  man  is  not  of  God,  because 
he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath  day.  Others 
said,  How  can  a  mau  that  is  a  sinner 
do  such  miracles?    And  there  was  a 
division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the    blind  man 
again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that 
he  hath  opened  thine  eyes?     He  said, 
He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  con- 
cerning him,  that  he  had  been  blind, 
and  received  his  sight,  until  they  called 
the  parents  of  him  that  had  received 
his  sight. 

19  And    they    asked   them,    saying, 
Is  this    your    son,   who  ye  say  was 
born  blind?  how  then  doth  he  now 
see? 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and 
said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son, 
and  that  he  was  born  blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now  seeth, 
we  know  not;  or  who  hath  opened 
his  eyes,  we  know  not:  he  is  of  age; 
ask  him:   he   shall    speak   for  him- 
self. 

22  These  words  spake  his  parents, 
because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for  the 
Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  did  confess  that  he  was  Christ, 
he  should  be  put  out  of  the    syna- 
gogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is 
of  age ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the  man 
that  was  blind,  aud  said  nnto  him, 


so  I  went,  away  and  washed,  and  I 
12  received  sight.   And  they  said  unto 
him,  Where  is  he?     He  saith,  I 
know  not. 


13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him 

14  that  aforetime  was  blind.     Now 
it  was    the    sabbath  on  the  day 
when   Jesus   made  the   clay,   and 

15  opened  his  eyes.     Again  therefore 
the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how 
he  received  his  sight.   And  he  said 
imto   them,    He    put    clay    upon 
mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do 

16  see.   Some  therefore  of  the  Phari- 
sees said,    This  man  is  not  from 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the 
sabbath.     But  others  said,  How 
can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such 
signs?    And  there  was  a  division 

17  among  them.    They  say  therefore 
unto  the  blind  man  again,  What 
sayest  thou  of    him,   in  that  he 
opened  thine  eyes?    And  he  said, 

18  He  is  a  prophet.    The  Jews  there- 
fore did  not  believe    concerning 
him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and 
had  received  his  sight,  until  they 
called  the  parents  of  him  that  had 

19  received  his  sight,  and  asked  them, 
saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye 
say  was  born  blind?  how  then  doth 

20  he    now    see?      His    pai-ents    an- 
swered and  said,  We  know  that 
this  is  our  son,  aud  that  he  was 

21  born  blind :   but  how  he  now  seeth, 
we  know  not ;  or  who  opened  his 
eyes,  we  know  not:  ask  him;  he  is 
of  age ;  he  shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  things  said  his  parents,  be- 
cause they  feared  the  Jews:    for 
the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that 
if    any  man    should  confess  him 
to  be  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out 

23  of  the  synagogue.    Therefore  said 
his  parents,  He  is  of  age;  ask  him. 

24  So  they  called  a  second  time  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto 


262 


S.  JOHN. 


9—24 


Give  God  the  praise :  we  know  that 
this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Whether 
he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not:  one 
thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was 
blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said    they  to    him  again, 
What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened  he 
thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told 
you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear: 
wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again? 
will  ye  also  be  his  disciples? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and  said, 
Thou  art  his    disciple ;  but  we  are 
Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake  unto 
Moses :  as  for  this  fellow,  we  know 
not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said  unto 
them,    Why  herein    is  a  marvellous 
thing,  that  ye  know  not  from  whence 
he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  opened  mine 
eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  heareth 
not  sinners :  but  if  any  man  be  a  wor- 
shipper of  God,  and  doeth  his  will, 
him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it  not 
heard  that  any  man  opened  the  eyes 
of  one  that  Avas  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God,  he 
could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins, 
and  dost  thou  teach  us?     And  they 
cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
him  out;  and  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  believe 
on  the  Son  of  God? 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is 
he,   Lord,   that  I   might  believe  on 
him? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that 
talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe.  And 
he  worshipped  him. 

39  ^f  And  Jesus  said,  Eor  judgment 
I  am  come  into  this  world,  that  they 


him,  Give  glory  to  God:  we  know 

25  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.      He 
therefore  answered,  Whether  he  be 
a  sinner,  I  know  not:  one  thing  1 
know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind, 

26  now  I  see.     They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  What  did  he  to  thee? 

27  how  opened  he  thine  eyes?    He 
answered  them,  I  told  you  even 
now,  and  ye  did  not  hear :  where- 
fore would  ye  hear  it  again?  would 

28  ye  also  become  his  disciples?  And 
they  reviled  him,  and  said,  Thou 
art  his  disciple;  but  we  are  dis- 

29  ciples  of   Moses.    We  know  that 
God  hath  spoken  unto  Moses :  but 
as    for  this  man,  we    know  not 

30  whence  he  is.     The  man  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Why,  herein 
is  the  marvel,   that  ye  know  not 
whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  opened 

31  mine  eyes.      We  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners:    but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and 

32  do  his  •will,  him  he  heareth.  Since 
the  world  began  it  was  never  heard 
that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a 

33  man  born  blind.    If  this  man  were 
not  from  God,  he  could  do  noth- 

34  ing.  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born 
in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us? 
And  they  cast  him  out. 


35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
him  out;  and  finding  him,  he  said, 
Dost  thou  believe  on  athe  Son  of 

36  God?   He  answered  and  said,  And 
who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  may  be- 

37  lieve  on  him?     Jesus  said  unto 
him,    Thou  hast  both  seen  him, 
and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with 

38  thee.    And  he  said,   Lord,  I  be- 
lieve.   And    he  worshipped  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said,    For  judgement 
came  I  into  this  world,  that  they 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Son  of  man. 


10-io 


S.  JOHN. 


which  -see  not  might  see;  and  that 
they  which  see  might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which 
were  with  him  heard  these  words, 
;ind  said  unto  him,  Are  we  blind  also? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye  were 
blind,   ye  should  have  no   sin:   but 
now  ye  say,  We  see ;  therefore  your 
sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shepherd. 
19  Divers  opinions  of  him.  24  Jfeproveth 
!>!/  hi-s  icorfcs  that  he  is  Christ  the  Son  of 
God:  39  escapeth  the  Jews,  40  and  went 
again  beyond  Jordan,  where  many  believed 
on  him. 

T7"ERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
V  He  that  entereth  not  by  the 
door  into  the  sheepf  old,  but  climbeth 
up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a 
thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he    that    entereth  in  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and 
the  sheep  hear    his    voice:  and    he 
calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 
leadeth  them  out. 

4  And    when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and 
the  sheep  follow  him :  for  they  know 
his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  from  him :  for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

(j  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them :  but  they  understood  not  what 
things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am 
the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are 
thieves  and  robbers:  but  the  sheep 
did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall 
go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to 
steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy :  I 
am  come  that  they  might  have  life, 
and  that  they  might  have  it   more 
abundantly. 


which  see  not  may  see ;  and  that 
they  which  see  may  become  blind. 

40  Those    of    the    Pharisees    which 
were  with  him  heard  these  things, 
and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  also 

41  blind?    Jesus  said  unto  them,  If 
ye  were  blind,  ye  would  have  no 
sin :  but  now  ye  say,  We  see :  your 
sin  remaineth. 


10  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  eutereth  not  by  the  door 
into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but 
•climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the 

2  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.    But 
he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is 

3  athe  shepherd  of  the  sheep.    To 
him  the  porter  opeueth ;  and  the 
sheep    hear    his    voice:    and    he 
calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 

4  and  leadeth  them  out.    When  he 
hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he  go- 
eth before  them,  and  the  sheep 
follow  him:   for  they  know  his 

5  voice.    And  a  stranger  will  they 
not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him : 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 

6  strangers.      This  2parable  spake 
Jesus  unto  them:  but  they  under- 
stood not  what  things  they  were 
which  he  spake  unto  theni. 


7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that    came    "before    me    are 
thieves    and    robbers:     but   the 

9  sheep  did  not  hear  them.     I  am 
the  door :  by  me  if  any  man  en- 

10  ter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and  shall 
find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh 
not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and 
kill,  and  destroy:  I  came  that 
they  may  have  life,  -  and  may 


1  Or,  a  shepherd  2  Or,  proverb 

AM. — •  "  before  me  "  add  marg.     Some  ancient  authorities  omit  before  me. 


2(14 


S.  .JOHN. 


10-10 


1 1  I    am   the   good   shepherd :    the 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the 
sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and 
not  the   shepherd,   whose  own    the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming, 
and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth: 
and    the    wolf   catcheth    them,   and 
srattiTeth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,   because  he 
is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 
sheep. 

14  I   am  the    good    shepherd,  and 
know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of 
mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even 
so    know    I  the  Father:  and  I  lay 
down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

1-6  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I  must 
bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice ; 
and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one 
shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that 
I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I 
lay  it  down  of  myself.     I  have  power 
to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to 
take  it  again.    This  commandment 
have  I  received  of  my  Father. 

19  H  There    was    a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for  these 
sayings. 

20  And    many   of    them    said,     He 
hath  a-  devil,  and  is  mad ;  why  hear 
ye  him? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the 
words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil.     Can 
a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  H  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the 
feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it  was 
winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple 
in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round  about 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long 
dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt?   If  thou 
be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus    answered     them,    I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not:  the  works 


11  'have    it    abundantly.     I  am  the 
good  shepherd:   the  good  shep- 
herd layeth  down  his  life  for  the 

12  sheep.     He  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  bcholdeth  the  wolf 
coining,   and  leaveth   the    sheep, 
and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatcheth 

13  them,    and     scattereth    them:    he 
fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and 

14  careth  not  for  the  sheep.    I  am 
the  good  shepherd;  and  I  know 
mine  own,  and  mine  own  know 

15  me,  even  as  the  Father  knoweth 
me,  and  I  know  the  Father ;  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have,   which 
are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I 
must  2bring,  and  they  shall  hear 
my   voice;     and    ^hey  shall    be- 
come  one    flock,    one    shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  the  Father   love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life, 

18  that  I  may  take  it  again.    No  one 
4taketh  it  away  from  me,  but  I 
lay  it  down  of  myself.     I  have 
^ower  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have 
5power    to  take    it    again.    This 
commandment    received    I    from 
my  Father. 

It)      There  arose  a  division    again 
among  the  Jews  because  of  these 

20  words.    And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  6devil,   and  is    mad; 

21  why  hear  ye  him?    Others  said, 
These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one 
possessed  with  a  6devil.     Can   a 
6devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 


22  7Aud  it  was  the    feast  of    the 
dedication  at  Jerusalem:  it  was 

23  winter;   and  Jesus  was  walking 
in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round 
about  him,   and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in 
suspense?     If  thou  art  the  Christ, 

25  tell  us  plainly.    Jesus  answered 
them,  I  told  you,   and  ye  believe 


1  Or,  hare  abundance          -Or.  lead  •'•  or,  there  ahull  be  onetiock  4  Some  an- 

cient authorities  read  took  it  away.  *  Or,  right  6  Gr.  demon.  ~  .Some  ancient, 

authorities  read  At  that  time  teas  the  feast. 


10-41 


S.  JOHN. 


265 


that  I   do  in  my  Father's  name,  they 
bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,   because  ye 
are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto 
you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
life;    and  they   shall    never  perish, 
neither  shall  any    man  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,    which    gave    them 
me,  is  greater  than  all ;    and  no  man 
is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Fa- 
ther's hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus    answered    them,      Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from 
my  Father ;  for  which  of  those  works 
do  ye  stone  me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,    say- 
ing, For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee 
not;    but    for   blasphemy";    and  be- 
cause that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest 
thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not 
written  in  your  law,   I  said,  Ye  are 
gods? 

35  If   he  called  them  gods,    unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came,  and 
the  scripture  cannot  be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father 
hath  sanctified,    and  sent  into    the 
world,  Thou  blasphemest;    because 
I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  Believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,   though  ye  believe 
not  me,   believe  the  works;  that  ye 
may  know,    and    believe,    that    the 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again  to 
take  him:    but  he    escaped   out  of 
their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond 
Jordan  into  the  place  where  John  at 
first  baptized ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
and  said,  John  did  no  miracle :  but 


not:  the  works  that  I  do  in  my 
Father's    name,   these  bear  wit- 

26  ness  of  me.     But  ye  believe  not, 
because  ye  are  not  of  iny  sheep. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  me : 

28  and    I    give    unto    them    eternal 
life ;    and  they  shall  never  perish, 
and  no  one  shall  snatch  them  out 

29  of  my  hand.     1My  Father,  which 
hath  given  them  unto  me,  is  great- 
er than  all ;  and  no  one  is  able  to 
snatch  Hhnn  out  of  the  Father's 

30  hand.    I  and  the  Father  are  one. 

31  The  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to 

32  stone  him.  Jesus  answered  them, 
Many  good  works  have  I  shewed 
you  from  the  Father;  for  which 
of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,    For  a 
good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but 
for  blasphemy ;  and  because  that 
thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thy- 

34  self  God.    Jesus  answered  them, 
Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I 

35  said,  Ye  are  gods?     If  he  called 
them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word 
of  God  came  (and  the  scripture 

36  cannot  be  broken),  say  ye  of  him, 
whom  the  Father  3sanctified  and 
sent  into  the  world,   Thou  blas- 
phemest;   because   I    said,  I  am 

37  the  Son  of  God?    If  I  do  not  the 
works  of  my  Father,  believe  me 

38  not.    But  if  I  do  them,   though 
ye  believe  not  me,    believe    the 
works:    that    ye  may  know  and 
understand  that  the  Father  is  in 

39  me,  and  I  in  the  Father.    They 
sought  again  to  take  him :  and  he 
went  forth  out  of  their  hand. 


40  And  he  went  away  again   be- 
yond Jordan  into  the  place  where 
John  was  at  the  first  baptizing; 

41  and  there  he  abode.    And  many 
came  unto  him;    and  they  said, 
John  indeed  did  no  sign ;  but  all 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  That  which  my  Father  hath  given  -unto  me. 
aught          3  Or,  consecrated 


2  Or, 


S.  JOHN. 


1O-41 


all   things  that  John   spake  of  this 
man  were  true. 

42    And    many    believed    on    him 
there. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  raigeth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried. 
46  Many  Jews  believe.  47  The  high  priest* 
and  Pharisees  gather  a  council  against 
Christ.  49  Caiaphasprophesieih.  64  Je- 
siis  hid  himself.  66  At  the  passover  they 
inquire  after  him,  and  lay  wait  for  him. 

a  certain  man  was  sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 
the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which    anoint- 
ed   the    Lord    with    ointment,     and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore    his  sisters   sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,   he  said, 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but 
for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 
God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her 
sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that 
he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days  still 
in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his 
disciples,    Let    us    go    into    Jndtea 
again. 

8  His  disciples   say  unto  him,  Mas- 
ter, the  Jews  of  late  sought  to  stone 
thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither  again? 

9  Jesus  answered,    Are  there  not 
twelve    hours    in  the  day?    If    any 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbletii 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 
this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night, 
he  stumbleth,   because  there   is  no 
light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he:  and  after 
that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 
Lazarus  sleepeth;    but  I  go,  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord,  if 
he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit   Jesus    spake    of    his 


things  whatsoever  John  spake  of 
42  this  man  were  true.    And  many 
believed  on  him  there. 


11  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Mary  and  her  sister  Mar- 
•2  tha.  And  it  was  that  Mary 
which  anointed  the  Lord  with 
ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair,  whose  brother 

3  Lazarus  was    sick.     The  sisters 
therefore  sent  unto  him,   saying, 
Lord,     behold,     he    Avhom    thou 

4  lovest  is  sick.    But  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  said,  This  sickness  is 
not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory 
of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may 

5  be  glorified  thereby.    Now  Jesus 
loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and 

6  Lazarus.      When      therefore    he 
heard  that  he  was  sick,  lie  abode 
at  that  time  two  days  in  the  place 

7  where  he  was.    Then  after  this 
he  saith  to  the  disciples,  Let  us 

8  go  into  Judaea  again.    The  disci- 
ples say  unto  him,    Kabbi,     the 
Jews  were  but  now   seeking  to 
stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither 

9  again?    Jesus  answered,  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?     If 
a    man    walk    in    the    day,     he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 

10  the  light  of  this  world.     But  if  a 
man    walk    in    the     night,      he 
stumbleth,  because  the    light  is 

11  not  in  him.    These  things  spake 
he :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto 
them,     Our    friend     Lazarus    is 
fallen  asleep;    but  I  go,   that  I 

12  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.    The 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Lord,   if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he 

13  will  Recover.      Now    Jesus    had 


l  Gr.  be  saved. 


.  JOHN, 


death:  but  they  thought  thut  he  had 
spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  plain- 
ly, Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And   I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye 
may  believe ;  nevertheless  let  us  go 
unto  him. 

16  Then    said    Thomas,    which    is 
called    Didymus,    unto    his    fellow- 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may 
die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found 
that  he  had  lain   in  the  grave  four 
days  already. 

18  Now    Bethany    was     nigh    unto. 
Jerusalem,    about    fifteen    furlongs 
off. 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to 
Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them 
concerning  their  brother. 

'20  Then  Martha,   as  soon    as    she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went 
and  met  him:  but  Mary  sat  still  in  \ 
the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha    unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,   my ; 
brother  had  not  died. 

22  But    I    know,    that    even    now, 
Avhatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of    God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother 
shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know 
that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resur- 
rection at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,    I  am  the 
resurrection,  and  the  life:    he  that 
belie veth   in  me,    though    he    were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live :  ' 

20  And  whosoever  liveth  and  believ- 
eth  in  me  shall  never  die.      Believest 
thou  tliis? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord : 
I  believe  that  thou   art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  which  should  come 
into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her 
sister  secretly,  saying,  The  Master  is 
come,  and  calleth  for  thee. 


spoken  of  his  death :  but  they 
thought  that  he  spake  of  taking 

14  rest  in  sleep.  Then  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  them  plainly,  Laza- 

16  rus  is  dead.  And  I  am  glad  for 
your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there ; 
to  the  intent  ye  may  believe ;  nev- 
ertheless let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called 
iDidymus,  said  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples,  Let  us.  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 


17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found 
that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb  four 

18  days  already.      Now  Bethany  was 
nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 

19  furlongs  off;    and  many    of  the 
Jews  had  come  to    Martha  and 
Mary  to  console  them  concerning 

20  their  brother.     Martha  therefore, 
when  she  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming,  went  and  met  him:  but 

21  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house.     Mar- 
tha   therefore    said    unto   Jesus, 
Lord,   if  thou  hadst  been   here, 

22  my  brother  had  not  died.     And 
even  now  I  know  that,  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give 

23  thee.    Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 

24  brother  shall  rise  again.    Martha 
saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he 
shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection 

25  at  the  last  day.    Jesus  said  unto 
her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and 
the  life :  he  that  believeth  on  me, 
though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live : 

26  and  Avhosoever  liveth  and  believeth 
on  me  shall  never  die.      Believest 

27  thou  this?     She  saith  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord:  I  have  believed  that 
thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the 

28  world.     And  when  she  had  said 
this,  she  went  away,  and  called 
Mary  2her  sister  secretly,  saying, 
The  3Master  is  here,  and  calleth 


l  That  is,  Twin. 


2  Or,  her  sister,  itai/iny 


3  Or,  Teacher 


268 


S.  JOHN. 


11-28 


29  As    soon    as     she    heard     that, 
sin-   arose    quickly,   and  came  unto 
him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into 
the  town,   but    was    in    that    place 
where  Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were  with 
her  in  the  house,  and  comforted  her, 
when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose 
up  hastily    and   went  out,   followed 
her,  saying,  She  goe,th  unto  the  grave 
to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come  where 
Jesus  was,  and  saw    him,  she    fell 
down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,   my 
brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore   saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping 
which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in 
the  spirit,  and  was  troubled, 

34  And  said,   where   have  ye    laid 
him?      They  said  unto  him,   Lord, 
come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold  how 
he  loved  him! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could 
not  this  man,  •which  opened  the  eyes 
of  the  blind,  have  caused  that  even 
this  man  should  not  have  died? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning 
in  himself  cometh  to  the  grave.     It 
was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye    away  the 
stone.    Martha,  the    sister   of  'him 
that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
by  this  time  he  stinketh :  for  he  hath 
been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not 
unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  wouldest  be- 
lieve, thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of 
God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.    And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee   that 
thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest 
me  always :  but  because  of  the  peo- 
ple which  stand  by  I  said  it,  that 


29  thee.     And  she,  when   she  heard 
it,  arose  quickly,  and  went  unto 

30  him.      (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  village,   but   was 
still  in  the  place  where  Martha 

31  met  him.)     The  Jews  then  whirh 
were  with  her  in  the  house,  and 
were  comforting  her,  when  they 
saw    Mary,     that    she     rose    up 
quickly  and   went  out,  followed 
her,  supposing  that  she  was  going 
unto  the  tomb    to  Hveep    there. 

32  Mary  therefore,   when  she  came 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 

.  him,   Lord,   if  thou    hadst    been 
here,  my  brother  had   not  died. 

33  When  Jesus    therefore    saw  her 
2weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  2weep- 
ing    which    came    with    her,    he 
3groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  4was 

34  troubled,  and  said,  Where  have 
ye  laid  him?     They  say  unto  him, 

35  Lord,    come     and     see.       Jesus 

36  wept.    The  Jews  therefore  said, 

37  Behold  how  he  loved  him!     But 
some  of  them  said,  Could  not  this 
man,  which    opened  the  eyes  of 
him  that  was  blind,  have  caused 
that  this  man  also  should  not  die? 

38  Jesus  therefore    again  5groaning 
in  himself  cometh  to  the  tomb. 
Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone 

39  lay  6against  it.     Jesus  saith,  Take 
ye  away  the  stone.     Martha,  the 
sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he 
stinketh:  for  he  hath  been  dead 

40  four  days.      Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
believedst,  thou  shouldest  see  the 

41  glory  of  God?    So  they  took  away 
the  stone.    And  Jesus  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank 

42  thee  that  thou  heardest  me.    And 
I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  al- 
ways: but  because  of  the  multi- 


1  Gr,  wail.  2  Gr.  wailing.  3  Or,  was  moved  vnth  indignation  in  the  spirit 

4  Gr.  troubled  himself         a  Or,  being  moved  with  indignation  in  himself         6  Or,  upon 


11-55 


S.  JOHN. 


they  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

43  And  when  he   thus   had   spoken, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 
conic  forth. 

44  And    he   that    was    dead    came 
forth,   bound  hand    and    foot    with 
graveclothes :  and  his  face  was  bound 
about  with  a  napkin.     Jesus  stiith  un- 
to them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 
came    to    Mary,   and    had  seen  the 
things  which  Jesus  did,  believed  on 
him. 

46  But  some  of    them    went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them 
what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  1  Then  gathered  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  a  council,  and  said, 
What  do  we?   for    this    man   doeth 
many  miracles. 

48  If    we    let    him  thus  alone,   all 
men  will  believe    on  him:  and   the 
Romans  shall  come  and  take  away 
both  our  place  and  our  nation. 

49  And  one    of    them,  named   Cai- 
aphas,   being  the    high    priest    that 
same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
nothing  at  all. 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedi- 
ent for  us,  that  one  man  should  die 
for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole 
nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self :  but  being  high  priest  that  year, 
he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die 
for  that  nation ; 

52  And  not  for    that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he   should  gather  to- 
gether in  one  the  children  of  God 
that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  council  together  for  to  put  him 
to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews;   but  went 
thence  unto  a   country  near  to  the 
wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Eph- 
raim,  and  there   continued  with  his 
disciples. 

55  1  And    the  Jews'  passover  was 


tude  which  standeth  around  I  said 

it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou 

(:?  didst  send  me.    And  when  he  had 

thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 

44  voice,  Lazarus,   come  forth.    He 
that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound 
hand  and  foot  with  'grave-clothes ; 
and  his  face  was  bound  about  with 
a  napkin.    Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many    therefore   of    the  Jews, 
which  came  to  Mary  and  beheld 
2that  which  he  did,   believed  on 

46  him.      But  some    of    them  went 
away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  the  things  which  Jesus  had 
done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and 
the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council, 
and  said,  What  do  we?  for  thi  - 

48  man  doeth  many  signs.     If  we  let 
him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
lieve on  him:   and    the  Romans 
will  come  and  take  away  both  our 

49  place  and  our  nation.     But  a  cer- 
tain one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being 
high  priest  that  year,  said  unto 

50  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  nor 
do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient  for   you    that   one  man 
should    die    for  the  people,   and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  Now  this  he  said  not  of  himself : 
but  being  high  priest  that  year, 
he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should 

52  die  for  the  nation;  and  not  for 
the  nation  only,  but  that  he  might 
also  gather  together  into  one  the 
children  of  God  that  are  scattered 

53  abroad.     So  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  that  they  might 
put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews,  but  de- 
parted   thence    into  the  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim ;  and  there  he  tar- 

55  ried  with  the  disciples.    Now  the 


i  Or,  grave- band x 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  things  wh-ich  he  did- 


19 


270 


S.  JOHN. 


11—55 


nigh  at  hand :  and  many  went  out  of 
the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before 
the  passover,  to  purify  themselves. 
66  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and 
spuke  among  themselves,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye, 
that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast? 
57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  had  given  a  command- 
ment, that,  if  any  man  knew  where 
he  were,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they 
might  take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jesus  excuseth    Mary  anointing    his  feet. 
9  The  people  fock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The 
high  priests  consult  to  kill  him.  12  Christ 
rideth  into  Jerusalem.    20  Greeks  desire  to 
see    Jesus.    23  He  foretelleth  his   death. 
37  The  Jews  are  generally  blinded:  42  yet 
many  chief  rulers  believe,  but  do  not  con- 
fess him:  44  therefore  Jesus  collet h  earn- 
estly for  confession  of  faith. 
ri^HEN  Jesus  six  days  before  the 
_L    passover  came  to  Bethany,  where 
Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  supper; 
and    Martha    served:    but    Lazarus 
was  one  of    them  that  sat    at    the 
table  with  him. 

3  Then    took    Mary    a    pound    of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  costly, 
and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair:   and 
the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  the  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's    son,  which 
should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given 
to  the  poor? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor;  but  because  he  was  a 
thief,   and    had    the    bag,   and  bare 
what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone: 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have  with 
you;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore knew  that  he  was  there:  and 


passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand : 
and  many  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
out  of  the  country  before  the  pass- 

56  over,  to  purify  themselves.   They 
sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and 
spake  one  with  another,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple,  What  think 
ye?  That  he    will    not    come    to 

57  the  feast?    Now  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  com- 
mandment, that,  if  any  man  knew 
where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it, 
that  thev  might  take  him. 


12  Jesus  therefore  six  days  before 
the  passover  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus 

2  raised  from  the  dead.     So  they 
made  him  a  supper  there:    and 
Martha  served;  but  Lazarus  was 
one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with 

3  him.  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound 
of  ointment  of  *  "spikenard,  very 
precious,  and   anointed    the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair :  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  But  Judas  Iscariot,  one    of    his 
disciples,    which    should    betray 

5  him,  saith,  Why  was  not  this  oint- 
ment sold  for  three  hundred  -pence, 

6  and  given  to  the  poor.  Now  this  he 
said,  not  because  he  cared  for  the 
poor;  but  because  he  was  a  thief, 
and  having  the  sbag  •Hook  away 

7  what  was  put  therein.  Jesus  there- 
fore said,  5Suffer  her  to  keep  it  a- 

8  gainst  the  day  of  my  burying.    For 
the  poor  ye  have  always  with  you ; 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

9  The  common  people  therefore  of 
the  Jews  learned  that  he  was  there : 
and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake 


-'  M-f  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.  3  Or,  bo.r 

•5  Or,  Let  her  atone:  it  was  thai  she  might  keep  it 


4  Or, 


1  Sec  note  cm  .Mark  xiv.  :>. 
carried  what  was  put  therein 

A.M. — »  For  "  spikenard  "  read  "  pure  nard  "  (with  marg.  Or,  liquid  nard),  and  omit 
inarg.  1 


12—22 


they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only, 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also, 
whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  If  But  the  chief  priests  consulted 
that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to 
death; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and  be- 
lieved on  Jesus. 

1 2  ^f  On  the  next  day  much  people 
that  were  come  to   the   feast,   when 
they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to 
Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees,  and 
went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried, 
Hosanna:  Blessed  is  the  King  of  Is- 
rael that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found  a 
young  ass,  sat  thereon;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

15  Fear  not,    daughter  of  Sion:  be- 
hold, thy  King  cometh,   sitting  on  an 
ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not  his 
disciples  at  the  first :  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  then  remembered  they 
that  these  things  were  written  of  him, 
and  that  they  had  done  these  things 
unto  him. 

17  The    people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out 
of  his  grave,  and  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  bare  record. 

18  For  this  cause   the  people   also 
met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  lie 
had  clone  this  miracle. 

19  The     Pharisees     therefore    said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye  how 
ye  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the  world 
is  gone  after  him. 

20  ^f  And  there  were  certain  Greeks 
among  them  that  came  up  to  worship 
at  the  feast : 

21  The    same     came    therefore    to 
Philip,   which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 
Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying,  Sir, 
we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip    cometh    and  telleth  An- 
drew :  and  again  Andrew  and  Philip 
tell  Jesus. 


\ 
271 


only,  but  that  they  might  see  La- 
zarus also,   whom  he   had  raised 

10  from    the    dead.     But  the    chief 
priests    took    counsel    that    they 
might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death; 

11  because   that    by    reason   of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and 
believed  on  Jesus. 


12  On  the  morrow  Ja  great  multi- 
tude that  had  come  to  the  feast, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was 

13  coming    to    Jerusalem,,  took  the 
branches  of  the  palm  trees,   and 
went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried 
out,  Hosanna :  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 

14  even  the  King  of  Israel.    And  Je- 
sus, having  found  a  young  ass,  sat 

15  thereon;    as  it  is  written,    Fear 
not,   daughter  of  Zion:    behold, 
thy  King  cometh,  sitting   on  an 

16  ass's  colt.    These  things  under- 
stood not  his  disciples  at  the  first : 
but   when    Jesus    was    glorified, 
then  remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  him,and  that 
they  had  done  these  things  unto 

17  him.  The  multitude  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  called  La- 
zarus out  of  the  tomb,  and  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  bare  witness. 

18  For  this  cause  also  the  multitude 
Avent  and  met  him,   for  that  they 
heard  that  he  had  done  this  sign. 

19  The     Pharisees     therefore     said 
among  themselves,   Behold  how 
ye  prevail  nothing:  lo,  the  world 
is  gone  after  him. 


20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks 
among  those  that  went  up  to  wor- 

21  ship  at  the  feast :  these  therefore 
came  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Beth- 
saida of  Galilee,  and  asked  him, 
saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew: 
Andrew  cometh,  and  Philip,  and 


i  Sonic  ancient  authorities  read  the  fmmnon  people.  1  Or,  Ye  behold 


272 


S.  JOHN. 


12—22 


28  J  And  Jesus  answered  them,  say- 
ing, The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son 
of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
ground    and   die,   it  abideth  aloiie: 
but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much 
fruit. 

25  He    that    loveth    his    life    shall 
lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life 
in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,   let  him 
follow  me;    and  where  I  am,  there 
.shall    also  my  servant    be:    if  any 
man  serve  me,   him  will  my  Father 
honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and 
what  shall  I  say?  Father,   save  me 
from  this  hour:   but  for  this  cause 
came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.     Then 
came  there  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing, I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will 
glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore,  that  stood 
by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thun- 
dered :  others  said,  An  angel  spake  to 
him. 

30  Jesus  answered    and  said,  This 
voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but 
for  your  sakes. 

31  Now    is  the    judgment    of    this 
world:  now  shall  the  prince  of  this 
world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me. 

33  This    he    said,    signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him,   We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  Christ 
abideth  for  ever :  and  how  sayest  thou, 
The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up? 
who  is  this  Son  of  man? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you. 
Walk  while  ye  have  the    light,   lest 
darkness  come  upon  you :  for  he  that 
walketh    in    darkness    knoweth    not 
whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,   believe  in 


23  they  tell  Jesus.      And  Jesus  an- 
swereth  them,  saying,  The  hour  is 
come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should 

24  be  glorified.    Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Except  a  grain  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it  abid- 
eth by  itself  alone ;  but  tf  it  die, 

25  it  beareth  much  fruit.      He  that 
loveth  his  x  "life  loseth  it;  and  he 
that  hateth  his  1life  in  this  world 

26  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.    If 
any  man  serve  nie,  let  him  follow 
me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall 
also  my  servant  be :  if  any  man 
serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  hon- 

27  our.    Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; 
and  what  shall  I  say?  Father,  save 
me  from  this  %our.    But  for  this 

28  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.  Fath- 
er, glorify  thy  name.    There  came 
therefore  a  voice  out  of  heaven, 
saying,   I  have  both  glorified  it, 

29  and  will  glorify   it    again.    The 
multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by, 
and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had  thun- 
dered :  others  said,  An  angel  hath 

30  spoken  to  him.    Jesus  answered 
and  said,  This  voice  hath  not  come 
for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now    is   3the   judgement  of  this 
world:  now  shall  the  prince   of 

32  this  world  be  cast  out.      And  I,  if 
I  be  lifted  up  4from  the  earth,  will 

33  draw  all  men  unto  myself.     But 
this  he  said,   signifying  by  what 
manner  of   death  he  should  die. 

34  The  multitude  therefore  answered 
him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever : 
and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  lifted  up?  Avho  is 

35  this  Son  of  man?  Jesus  therefore 
said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while 
is  the  light  6among  you.    Walk 
while  ye  have  the  light,  that  dark- 
ness overtake  you  not :  and  he  that 
walketh  in  the  darkness  knoweth 

36  not  whither  he  goeth.    While  ye 
have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light, 
that  ye  may  become  sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and 


1  Or,  soul  2  Or,  haurf  a  Or,  a  judgement 

AM. — »  "  life  "  strike  out  the  marg. 


4  Or,  out  of         5  Or,  in 


12—50 


R.  JOHN'. 


273 


the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the  chilclreii 
of  light.  These  things  spake  .Jc-u-, 
and  departed,  and  did  hide  himself 
from  them. 

37  1  But  though  he    had  done   so 
many  miracles  before  them,  yet  they 
believed  not  oil  him : 

38  That  the  saying  of   Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  Lord,  -who  hath  believed  our 
report?  and  to  whom  hath  the  arm 
of  the  Lord  been  revealed? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe, 
because  that  Esaias  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and 
hardened  their  heart ;  that  they  should 
not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias,  when 
he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him. 

42  1  Nevertheless  among  the  chief 
rulers  also  many  believed  on  him; 
but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did 
not  confess  'him,  lest  they  should  be 
put  out  of  the  synagogue : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of  men 
more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  1  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that 
believeth  on  me,   believeth    not  on 
me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth  him 
that  sent  me. 

40  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world, 
that  whosoever  believeth  on  me 
should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words, 
and  believe  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for 
1  came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to 
save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth   me,   and  re- 
ceiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him :   the   word  that  I  have 
spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself; 
but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he 
gave  me    a    commandment,  what  I 
should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  everlasting:  whatsoever 


he  departed  and  Mud  himself  from 

37  them.    But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  signs  before  them,  yet 

38  they  believed  not  on  him:   that 
the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of 
the  Lord  been  revealed? 

39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blindeth  their  eyes,  and 

he  hardened  their  heart ; 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their 

eyes,  and  perceive  with  their 

heart, 

And  should  turn, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because 
he  saw  his  glory;  and  he  spake  of 

42  him.     Nevertheless    even  of   the 
rulers  many  believed  on  him;  but 
because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did 
not  confess  %'£,  lest  they  should  be 

43  put  out  of  the  synagogue :  for  they 
loved  "the  glory  of  men  more  than 
the  glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,   believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 

45  me.    And  he   that  beholdeth  me 

46  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.     I 
am  come  a  light  into  the  world, 
that  whosoever   believeth  on  me 
may  not  abide  in  the  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  sayings, 
and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him 
not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the 

48  world,  but  to  save  the  world.    He 
that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  sayings,    hath    one  that 
judgeth    him:    the    word    that  I 
spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him 

49  in  the  last  day.    For  I  spake  not 
from  myself ;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say,  and 

50  what  1  should  speak.   And  I  know 
that  his  commandment  is  life  eter- 
nal :  the  things  therefore  which  I 


1  Or,  was  hidden  from  them  2  Or,  him 

AM. — »  For  "  the  glory  of  men . . .  the  glory  of  God  "  read  "  the  glory  that  is  of  men  . . . 
the  glory  that  is  of  God  " 


274 


S.  JOHN 


I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father 
said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Je*w  washeth  the  disciples'  feet:  ea-horteth 
them  to  humUify  and  charity.  18  Jtefore- 
telleth,  and  discorereth  to  John  by  a  token, 
that  Judas  should  betray  him:  31  com- 
mandeth  them  to  love  one  another,  86  and 
forewarneth  Peter  of  his  denial. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  when  Jesus  knew  that  his 
hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  which  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the  devil 
having  now  put  into    the  heart  of 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  be- 
tray him ; 

3  Jesus  knowing    that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  was    come  from  God, 
and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
aside  his  garments ;  and  took  a  tow- 
el, and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water  into 
a  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with 
the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

(>  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter : 
and  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost 
thou  wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus   answered  and    said    unto 
him,  What  I  do  thou   knowest  not 
now ;  but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt 
never  wash  my  feet.   Jesus  answered 
him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no 
part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands 
and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is 
washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  Ms 
feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and  ye 
are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  betray 
him ;  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all 
clean. 

12  So  after  he  had    washed  their 
feet,  and  had    taken   his    garments, 


speak,   even  as   the  Father  hath 
said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 


13  Now  before  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  Jesus  knowing  that  his  hour 
was  come  that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  which  were 
in  the  world,  he  loved  them  1unto 

2  the  end.    And  during  supper,  the 
devil  having  already  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 

3  son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  know- 
ing that  the  Father  had  given  all 
things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he 
came  forth  from  God,  and  goeth 

4  unto  God,  riseth  from  supper,  and 
layeth  aside  his  garments ;  and  he 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  Then  he  poureth  water  into  the 
bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with 
the  towel  wherewith  he  was  gird- 

6  ed.  So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter. 
He  saith  unto    him,   Lord,   dost 

7  thou  wash  my  feet?     Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  What 
I  do  thou  knowest  not  now ;  but 
thou  shalt  understand  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt 
never  wash  my  feet.    Jesus  an- 
swered him,  If  I  wash  thee  not, 

9  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.  Simon 
Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not 
my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands 

10  and  my  head.    Jesus  saith  to  him, 
He  that  is  bathed    needeth   not 
2save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean 
every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but 

11  not  all.    For  he  knew  him  that 
should  betray  him ;  therefore  said 
he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 


i  Or,  to  the  uttermost          2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  save,  and  his  feet 


13-21 


s.  JOHN. 


275 


ami  was  set  down  again,  li<'  said  unto 
them,  Know  ye  what.  I  liavc  done  to 
you? 

13  Ye  call  me   Master  and  Lord: 
and  ye  say  well;  for  no  I  am. 

14  If   I  then,   your  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter,  have  washed  your  feet ;    ye  also 
ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given    you    an    ex- 
ample,  that  ye   should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  you, 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord :    neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy 
are  ye  if  ye  do  them. ' 

1811  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know 
whom  I  have  chosen :  but  that  the 
scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  that 
eatetli  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 
believe  that  I  am  he, 

20  Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  you, 
He    that    receiveth    whomsoever    I 
send    receiveth    me;      and    he    that 
receiveth    me    receiveth    him    that 
sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit,   and  testified, 
and  said,   Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked    one 
on  another,   doubting  of    whom  he 
spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus' 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Je- 
sus loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned 
to  him,   that  he  should  ask  who  it 
should  be  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then   lying  on  Jesus'  breast, 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it    is,     to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,    when  I 
have  dipped  it.    And  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,   he  gave  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  enter- 


'sat  down   again,    he    said    unto 

tin-in,    Know  ye  what  I  have  done 

18  to  you?      Ye    call    me    2Master, 

and,  Lord:    and  ye  say  well ;    for 

14  so  I  am.     If  I  then,   the  Lord  and 
the  2Master,    have  washed  your 
feet,   ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 

15  another's  feet.     For  I  have  given 
you    an    example,     that  ye  also 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,   verily,   I  say  unto  you,  A 
Servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord;     neither  ''one  that  is  sent 
greater  than  he    that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed 

18  are  ye  if  ye   do  them.     I  speak 
not  of  you  all :    I  know  whom  I 
•"•have  chosen :    but  that  the  scrip- 
ture may  be  fulfilled,   He     that 
eateth  •my  bread  lifted    up    his 

19  heel  against  me.      From   hence- 
forth I  tell  you  before  it  come  to 
pass,   that,  when  it  is  come    to 
pass,   ye  may  believe  that  "I  am 

20  he.     Verily,    verily,    I   say  unto 
you,   He  that  receiveth  whomso- 
ever I  send  receiveth  me ;  and  he 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him 
that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,he  was 
troubled  in  the  spirit,  and  testi- 
fied, and  said,    Verily,  verily,   I 
say  unto  you,   that   one  of  you 

22  shall  betray    me.    The   disciples 
looked  one  on  another,  doubting 

23  of  whom  he  spake.    There  was 
at  the  table    reclining  in  Jesus' 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom 

24  Jesus  loved.     Simon  Peter  there- 
fore beckoneth  to  him,   and  saith 
unto  him,  Tell  us  who  it  is  of 

25  whom  he  speaketh.    He  leaning 
back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  therefore  answereth,  He  it 
is,  for  whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop, 
and  give  it  him.     So  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he   taketh   and 
giveth    it  to  Judas,     the  son  of 

27  Simon  Iscariot.      And    after  the 
sop,  then  entered  Satan  into  him. 


1  Gr.  reclined.  2  Or,  Teacher         3  Gr.  bondservant.         *  Gr.  «»  apostle, 

chote          6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  his  bread  irith  me.          '»  Or,  /  am 


•  Or, 


276 


S.  JOHN. 


13-27 


od  into  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him,  That  tliou  docsl,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him. 

21)  For  some  of  them  thought,  be- 
cause  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus 
had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things 
that  we  have  need  of  against  the 
feast ;  or,  that  he  should  give  some- 
thing to  the  poor. 

30  He    then    having    received    the 
sop  went  immediately  out:    and  it 
was  night. 

31  ^  Therefore,   when  he  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  said,   Now  is  the  Son  of 
man  glorified,   and  God  is  glorified 
in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and 
shall  straightway  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while 
I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me :  and 
as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go, 
ye  cannot  come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A    new     commandment   I    give 
unto  you,  That  ye  love  one  another ; 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love 
one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love 
one  to  another. 

36  ^  Simon  Peter    said  unto  him, 
Lord,   whither  goest   thou?      Jesus 
answered  him,  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now ;    but  thou 
shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow  thee  now?    I  will 
lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt  thou 
lay    down    thy    life    for  my  sake? 
Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  thee,   The 
cock  shall  not  crow,   till  thou  hast 
denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Christ  comfortelh  Ms  disciples  with  the  hope 
of  heaven:  &  professeth  himself  the  way,  the 
truth,  and  the  life,  and  one  with  the  Father: 
13  assureth  their  prayers  in  his  name  to  be 
effectual:  JSrequesteth  lore  and  obedience, 
IfJ  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the.  Comforter, 
27  and  leai-eth  hi-s  peace  with  them. 


Jesus  therefore   saith  unto  him, 
That    thou    doest,     do    quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent    he    spake    this 

29  unto    him.      For    some    thought 
because  Judas  had  the  *bag,  thai 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Buy  what 
things  we  have  need  of    for  the 
feast;     or,  that  he  should    give 

30  something  to  the  poor.    He  then 
having  received  the  sop  went  out 
straightway :  and  it  was  night. 

31  When   therefore  he  was    gone 
out,  Jesus  saith,  Now  2is  the  Son 
of    man  glorified,    and    God    2is 

32  glorified  in  him;    and  God  shall 
glorify     him     in    himself,     and 
straightway  shall  he  glorify  him . 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while 
I   am    with  you.    Ye  shall  seek 
me :  and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews, 
Whither  I  go,    ye   cannot  come; 

34  so  now  I  say  unto  you.    A  new 
commandment  I   give  unto  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another;   ^ven 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 

35  love  one  another.     By  this  shall 
all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  dis- 
ciples,   if   ye   have  love    one   to 
another. 

36  Simon   Peter   saith   unto  him, 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou?    Jesus 
answered,    Whither   I   go,     thou 
canst    not  follow  me  now;    but 
thou    shalt    follow     afterwards. 

37  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow  thee  even  now? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee. 

38  Jesus  answereth,    Wilt  thou   lay 
down   thy  life   for  me?     Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  The  cock 
shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast  de- 
nied me  thrice. 


'•t  Or,  was 


'•'•  >  )r,  ccen  as  I  loved  you,  Hint  i/e  ntxo  mat/  lore  one  another 


14—13 


S.  ,TOHISr. 


277 


LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled: 
ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 
in  me. 

2  hi  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions :  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you. 

;>  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  u  place 
for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  re- 
ceive you  unto  myself;  that  where  I 
am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we 
know  not  whither  thou  goest:   and 
how  can  we  know  the  way? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
way,    the    truth,   and   the    life:    no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by 
me. 

7  If   ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have    known    my  Father   also:   and 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him,   and 
have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew 
us  the  Father,  and  it  sufflceth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been 
so  long  time  with  you,  and  yet  hast 
thou  not  known  me,  Philip?  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father ; 
and  how  sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us 
the  Father? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me? 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you  I 
speak  not  of  myself :    but  the  Father 
that   dwelleth  in    me,  he  doeth  the 
works. 

11  Believe    me    that  I  am    in  the 
Father,    and  the  Father    in  .me:    or 
else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 
sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say   unto  you, 
He  that  bclieveth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also ;  and  greater 
works  than  these  shall  he  do ;  because 
I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And   whatsoever    ye    shall    ask 
in   my    name,  that  will  I  do,   that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the 
Son. 


14    I--6*  not  your  heart  be  troubled : 
*yc  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in 

2  me.      In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  2rnansions ;  if  it  were  not  so, 
I  would  have  told  you ;  for  I  go  to 

3  prepare  a  place  for  you.    And  if  I 
go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I 
come  again,  and  will  receive  you 
unto  myself ;  that  where  I  am,  there 

4  ye  may  be  also.    3An(^whither  I 

5  go,  ye  know  the  way.      Thomas 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know 
not  whither  thou  goest ;  how  know 

6  we  the  way?  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and 
the  life :  no  one  cometh  unto  the 

7  the  Father,  but  4by  me.     If  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  would  have  known 
my  Father  also :  from  henceforth 
ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew 
us  the  Father,  and  it  sufflceth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been 
so  long  time  with  you,  and  dost 
thou  not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father ; 
how  sayest  thou,  Shew  us  the  Fath- 

10  er?    Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me?  the  words  that  I  say  unto  you 
I  speak  not  from  myself :  but  the 
Father  abiding  in  me   doeth  his 

11  works.    Believe  me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me : 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 

12  works'  sake.    Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also ;  and  greater  works  than  these 
shall  he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  the 

13  Father.    And  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask   in  my  name,  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glorified 


i  »Or,  believe  in  God  2  Or,  abiding -places          3  Many  ancient  authorities  read 

And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the  tray  ye  knoic.  4  Or,  through 

AM. — «  Let  mar?,  l  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


278 


S.  JOHN. 


14-13 


14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  hi  my 
name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  ^  If  ye  love  ine,  keep  my  com- 
mandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and 
he  shall  give  you  another  Comforter, 
that    he    may  abide     with  you  for 
ever ; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom 
the  world  •aimot  receive,  because  it 
seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him : 
but  ye  know  him;  for  he  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

181  will  not  leave  you  comfortless : 
[will  come  to  you. 

1!>  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
seeth  me  no  more;  but  ye  see  me: 
because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I 
in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  commandments, 
and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth 
me :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be 
loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love 
him,   and    will    manifest    myself  to 
him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not  Iscariot, 
Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself  unto  us,   and  not  unto  the 
world? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said    unto 
him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
my  words :   and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and 
make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth 
not  my  sayings :  and  the  word  which 
ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  being  yet  present  with  you. 

2(i  But  the  Comforter,  irJu'ch  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you 
all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance,  whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let 


14  in  the  Son.     If  ye  "shall  ask  'me 
any  thing  in  my  name,  that  will  I 

15  do.     If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep 
10  my  commandments.     And   I  will 

-'pray  the  Father,  and  lie  shall  give 
you  another  Comforter,  that  he 
1  7  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth:  whom  the  world 
cannot  receive;  for  it  beholdeth 
him  not,  neither  knoweth  him:  ye 
know  him;  for  he  abideth  with 

18  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.    I  will 
not  leave  you  4desolate:  I  come 

19  unto  you.    Yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  world  beholdeth  me  no  more ; 
but  ye  behold  me:  because  I  live, 

20  5ye  shall  live  also.     In  that  day  ye 
shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father, 

21  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.   -He 
that  hath  my  commandments,  and 
keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth 
me;  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall 
be  loved  of    my   Father,   and  I 
will    love    him,    and    will   mani- 

22  fest  myself  unto  him.    Judas  (not 
Iscariot)    saith    unto   him,  Lord, 
what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and 

23  not  unto  the  world?    Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  If  a 
man  love  me,   he  will  keep  my 
word:   and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him, 

24  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  He 
that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my 
words:    and  the  word  which  ye 
hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
who  sent  me. 


25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  while  yet  abiding  with  you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy 
Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send 
in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all 
things,    and    bring    to    your    re- 
membrance all  that  I  said  unto 

27  you.    Peace    I    leave  with    jrou; 
my  peace   I  give   unto  you:  not 
as     the    world     giveth,     give     I 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  me.  2  Gr.  make  request  of.         s  Or,  Advocate.  Or, 

Hel]>er    Gr.  Paraclete.  4  Or,  orphans          5  Or,  and  ye  shall  '/ire 

AM. — a  For  "  shall  ask  me  anything"  road  "  shall  ask  :inythin<r"  and  let  mar-r.  1  road 
.Many  ancient  authorities  add  me". 


15-8 


s.  JOHN. 


27(1 


not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither 
let  it  l>e  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto 
you,  I  .no  away,  and  come  n<>in'n 
unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  Avould 
rejoice,  because  I  said,  I  go  unto  the 
Father:  for  my  Father  is  greater 
than  1. 

•2\)  And  now  I  have  told  you  before 
it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come 
to  pass,  ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
with  you:     for    the  prince    of    this 
world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in 
me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
the   I  love  the  Father;   and  as  the  j 
Father  gave  me  commandment,  even 
so  I  do.    Arise  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  consolation  and  mutual  loi-e  between 
Christ  and  his  members, 'under  the  para- 
ble of 'the  vine.  18  A  comfort  in  the  hatred 
and  persecution  of  the  ivorld.  26  The 
office  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  andyiny  Father 
is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every    branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away:  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,   he 
purgeth  it,   that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit. 

3  Now   ye  are    clean    through  the 
word   which    I    have    spoken    unto 
you. 

4  Abide  in   me,  and  I  in  you.    As 
the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  it- 
self, except  it  abide  in  the  vine ;  no 
more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches : 
He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him, 
the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit: 
for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  wither- 
ed; and  men  gather  them  and  cast 
them  into     the    fire,    and    they    are 
burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein    is  my    Father    glorified, 


unto  you.     Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful. 

28  Ye  heard  how  I   said  to  you,  I  go 
away,  and  I  come  unto   you.     If 
ye  loved  me,  yc  would  have  re- 
joiced,  because    I    go    unto   the 
Father:  for  the  Father  is  greater 

29  than    I.    And    now  I  have  told 
you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 

30  believe.      I  will  no  more  speak 
much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of 
the  world  cometh:    and   he  hath 

31  nothing  in  me ;  but  that  the  world 
may  know  that  I  love  the  Father, 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment,  even  so  I  do.     Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 


15  I  am  ^ie  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman.  Every 
branch  in  me  that  beareth  not 
fruit,  he  taketh  it  away:  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear 

3  more  fruit.    Already  ye  are  clean 
because  of  the  word  which  I  have 

4  spoken  unto  you.    Abide  in  me, 
and    I    in    you.    As    the    branch 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except 
it  abide  in  the  vine;    so  neither 
can  ye,  except  ye   abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches : 
He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit : 
for    ap.irt   from   me    ye    can  do 

G  nothing.  If  a  man  abide  not  in 
me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered;  and  they  gather 
them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire, 

7  and  they  are  burned.     If  ye  abide 
in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you, 
ask   whatsoever  ye    will,  and  it 

8  shall  be  done  unto  you.     Herein 


I'M) 


s.  JOHN. 


15-s 


that  ye  bear  much  fruit;   so  shall  vi- 
be my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so 
have  I  loved  you:   continue  ye  in  my 
love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
yi-  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even  as  I 
have    kept   my   Father's    command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
j'ou,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you, 
and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment,  That 
ye  love  one  .another,  as  I  have  loved 
you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  what- 
soever I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  ser- 
vants :  for  the  sen-ant  knoweth  not 
what    his  lord    doeth:    but  I  have 
called  you   friends;    for  all    things 
that  I  have  heard  of  my   Father    I 
have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not   chosen   me,  but  I 
have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  you, 
that    ye  should  go  and  bring  forth 
fruit  and  that  your  fruit  should  re- 
main :  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of 
the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give 
it  you. 

17  These    things  I   command    you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know 
that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  his  own :  but  because  ye 
are  not  of   the  world,   but  I  have 
chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  there- 
fore the  world  hateth  you. 

20  Eemember  the  word  that  I  said 
unto  }Tou,  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted 
me,  they  will  also  persecute  you;  if 
they  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will 
keep  your's  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because 
they  know  not  him  that  sent  me. 


'is  my  Father  glorified,  2that  ye 
bear  much  fruit ;  and  so  shall  ye 
9  be  my  discipies.  Even  as  the 
Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have 
loved  you :  abide  ye  in  niy  love. 

10  If    ye  keep  my   commandments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love;  even 
as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  com- 
mandments,   and     abide     in   his 

11  love.    These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in 
you,   and  that  your  joy  may  be 

12  "fulfilled.    This-  is  my  command- 
ment,  that  ye  love  one  another, 

13  even  as  I  have  loved  you.     Greater 
love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that 
a  man  lay  doAvn  his  life  for  his 

14  friends.    Ye    are   my  friends,   if 
ye  do  the  things  which  I  com- 

15  mand  you.    No  longer  do  I  call 
j*ou  3servants;    for    the  ^servant 
knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth : 
but  I  have  called  you  friends ;  for 
all  things  that  I  heard  from  mj' 
Father  I  have  made  known  unto 

16  j-ou.     Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but 
I  chose  you,  and  appointed  you, 
that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit, 
and  that  your  fruit  should  abide : 
that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of 
the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may 

17  give  it  you.    These  things  I  com- 
mand you,  that  ye  may  love  one 

18  another.    If  the  world  hateth  you, 
5ye  know  that  it  hath  hated  me 

19  before  it  hated  you.    If  ye  were  of 
the     world,,    the    world    would 
love  its  own :   but  because  ye  are 
not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you 
out  of  the  world,   therefore  the 

20  world    hateth    you.      Eemember 
the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A 
••servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord.     If  they  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you;   if  they 
kept  my    word,   they    will    keep 

21  yours  also.    But  all  these  things 
will  they    do    unto  you  for  my 
name's  sake,  because  they  know 


i  Or,  was          2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  and  be  my  dis- 
ciples. 3  Gr.  bondservants.  *  Gr.  bondservant.  5  Or,  know  ye 

AM.— »  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  made  full."    [See  "  Classes  of  Passages  "  xiv.] 


16  -7 


281 


22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but 
now  they  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin. 

23  He   that  hateth  me   .hateth  my 
Father  also. 

24  If   I  had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  man  did, 
they  had  not  had  sin :  but  now  have 
they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and 
my  Father. 

25  But  this  comcth  to  pass,  that  the 
word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is  written 
in  their  law.  They  hated  me  without  a 
cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come, 
whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the 
Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which 
proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
testify  of  me : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness, 
because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Christ  comforteth  ftw  disciples  against  tri- 
bulation by  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
a  ltd  by  his  resurrection  and  ascension:  23 
assureth  their  prayers  made  in  his  name  to 
be  acceptable  to  his  father.  33  Peace  in 
Christ,  and  in  the  world  affliction. 

rpHESE    things     have     I    spoken 

_L     unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be 

offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of    the 
synagogues :  yea,  the  time   cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you  Avill  think 
that  he  doeth  God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do  uuto 
you,  because  they  have   not  known 
the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But    these    things     have    I    told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall  come, 
ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of 
them.    And  these  things  I  said  not 
unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because  I 
was  with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that 
sent  me ;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me, 
Whither  goestthou? 

6  But  because   I    have   said    these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled 
your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth ; 


22  not  him  that  sent  me.     If  I  had 
not  come  and  spoken  unto  them, 
they  had  not   had    sin :    but  now 
they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin. 

23  He    that    hateth    me    hateth  my 

24  Father  also.     If  I  had  not  done 
among    them    the    works    which 
none  other  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin :  but  now  have  they  both  seen 
and  hated  both  me  and  my  Fa- 

25  ther.     But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law,  They  hated 

26  me  without  a  cause.     But  when 
the  1Comforter  is  come,  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Fa- 
ther,   even  the    Spirit    of    truth, 
which  2proceedeth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, he  shall  bear  witness  of  me : 

27  3and  ye  also  bear  witness,  because 
ye  have  been  with  me  from  the 
beginning. 


1(J      These  things  have  I    spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be 

2  made    to    stumble.      They    shall 
put  you  out  of  the  synagogues: 
yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  who- 
soever   killeth    you    shall    think 
that  he  offereth  service  unto  God. 

3  And  these  things  will  they    do, 
because  they  have  not  known  the 

4  Father,  nor  me.     But  these  things 
have    I    spoken    unto   you,    that 
when  their  hour  is  come,  ye  may 
remember  them,  how  that  I  told 
you.     And    these    things    I    said 
not  unto  you  from  the  beginning, 

5  because  I  was  with  you.     But  now 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me ;  and 
none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither 

6  goest  thou?     But  because  I  have 
spoken  these    things    unto    you, 
sorrow    hath    filled    your    heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth; 


1  Or,  Advocate    <  >r,  Jfi'//>er    ( ', r.  Paraclete 
bear  ye  also  tritnexx 


2  Or,  goeth  forth  front, 


3  Or,  and 


282 


S.  JOHN. 


16-7 


It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the 
Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you; 
but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you. 

8  And  when  he  is   come,   he   will 
reprove  the  world  of    sin,    and    of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not 
on  me; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go 
to    my  Father,   and  ye  see  me    no 
more ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak  of 
himself;    but  whatsoever    he    shall 
hear,  that  shall  he  speak :  and  he  will 
shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall 
receive  of  mine,   and   shall  shew  it 
unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath 
are  mine:  therefore  said  I,  that  he 
shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall   shew  it 
unto  j'ou. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me,  because  I  go  to  the 
Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples 
among  themselves,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and 
ye   shall  not  see  me:  and  again,  a 
little  while,   and  ye   shall  see  me: 
and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Father? 

18  They  said    therefore,    What    is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while?  we 
cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they  were 
desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye    inquire  among  your- 
selves of  that  I  said,  A  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  me :  and  again, 
a    little    while,    and    ye-  shall    see 
me? 


It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the 
Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him 

8  unto  you.    And    he,  when  he  is 
come,  will  convict  the  world  in 
respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteous- 

9  ness,  and  of  judgement:  of  sin, 
because  they  believe  not  on  me ; 

10  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to 
the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no 

11  more;  of  judgement,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  hath  been 

12  judged.     I  have  yet  many  things 
to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 

13  bear  them  now.     Howbeit  when 
he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come, 
he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the 
truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak  from 
himself;   but  what  things  soever 
he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak : 
and  he  shall  declare  unto  you  the 

14  things  that  are  to  come.    He  shall 
glorify  me :  for  he  shall  take  of 
mine,   and  shall  declare    it  unto 

15  you.    All  things  whatsoever  the 
Father     hath    are    mine:    there- 
fore   said    I,    that  he  taketh  of 
mine,   and  shall  declare  it  unto 

16  you.    A  little  while,  and  ye  be- 
hold me  no  more;  and  again  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me. 

17  Some   of  his  disciples  therefore 
said  one  to  another,  What  is  this 
that    he   saith  unto  us,    A  little 
while,    and    ye  behold  me    not, 
and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me :  and,  Because  I  go  to 

18  the    Father?      They    said    there- 
fore, What  is  this  that  he  saith, 
A    little    while?    We    know    not 

19  what  he   saith.    Jesus  perceiA'ed 
that  they  were  desirous  to   ask 
him,   and  he  said  unto  them,  Do 
ye  inquire  among  yourselves  con- 
cerning this,  that  I  said,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  behold  me  not,  and 
again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall 


1  <  )r,  Advocate    Or,  Helper    Gr.  Paraclete 


16—32 


S.  .lol IN. 


283 


20  Verily,  verily,   I   say   unto   you, 
That  ye  .shall  \vecp  and  lament,  but 
the  world  shall   rejoice:  and  ye  shall 
be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall 
be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail 
hath   sorrow,    because    her  hour  is 
come :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered 
of  the  child,   she    remembereth    no 
more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man 
is  born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have  sor- 
roAV:  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 
your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy 
no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me 
nothing.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,   Whatsoever    ye   shall  ask    the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it 
you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing 
in  my  name:  ask,  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive, that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you  in  proverbs :  but  the  time  com- 
eth,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto 
you  in  proverbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you 
plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I 
will  pi-ay  the  Father  for  you : 

27  For  the  Father    himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
have  believed  that  I  came  out  from 
God. 

28  I  came  forth   from   the   Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world:  again, 
I  leave  the  world,   and  go  to    the 
Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo, 
now  speakestthou  plainly,  and  speak- 
est  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  thatthou  know- 
est  all  things,  and  needest  not  that 
any  man  should  ask  thee :  by  this  we 
believe  that  thou  earnest  forth  from 
God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now 
believe? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is 
now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered, 


20  see  me?     Verily,  verily,  I  say  un- 
to you,  that  ye   shall  weep   and 
lament,   but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice :  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but 
your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 

21  joy.    A  woman  when  she  is    in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come:    but  when  she  is 
delivered  of  the  child,  she  remem- 
bereth no  more  the  anguish,  for 
the  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into 

22  the  world.    And  ye  therefore  now 
have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you 
again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice, 
and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away 

23  from  you.     And  in  that  day  ye 
shall  *ask  me  nothing.      Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,    If  ye  shall 
ask  anything  of   the  Father,   he 

24  will  give  it  you  in  my  name.  Hith- 
erto   have    ye    asked  nothing  in 
my  name :  ask,   and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive, that  your  joy  may  be  ful- 
filled. 


25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you  in  2  bproverbs :  the  hour  com- 
eth, when  I  shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  2proverbs,  but  shall 

2<i  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  In 
that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name : 
and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will 

27  3pray  the  Father  for  you ;  for  the 
Father  himself  loveth  you,  because 
ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  be- 
lieved that  I  came  forth  from  the 

2«  Father.  I  came  out  from  the 
Father,  and  am  come  into  the 
world:  again,  I  leave  the  world, 

2!i  a  ml  go  unto  the  Father.  His  dis- 
ciples say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  110  4bpro verb. 

30  Now  know  we  that  thou  know- 
c.stall  things,  and  needest  not  that 
any  man  should  ask  thee :  by  this 
we  believe  that  thou  earnest  forth 

31  from  God.     Jesus  answered  them, 

32  Do  ye  now  believe?     Behold,  the 


1  Or,  rtsfc  me  no  question          -  Or,  parables         3  Gr.  make  request  of.          4  Or,  parable 

AM. — *  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  made  full."  [See  "  Classes  of  Pas.-airos  "  xiv.]       b  For 
"  proverbs  "  read  "  dark  sayings  " 


284 


S.  JOHN. 


16—32 


every  man  to  his  own,  and  .shall 
leave  me  alone:  and  yet  I  am  not 
alone,  because  the  Father  is  with 
me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken  unto 
you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace. 
In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribula- 
tion: but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have 
overcome  the  world. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
1  Christ  prayelh  to  hix  Father  to  glorify  him, 

6  to  preserve  his  apostles,  11  in  unity,  17 

and  truth,  20  to  glorify  them,  and  all  other 

believers  with  him  in  heaven. 

THESE  words    spake    Jesus,  and 
lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and 
said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come;  glo- 
rify thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may 
glorify  thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given    him  power 
over%all  flesh,    that  he   should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast 
given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  thee  the  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus   Christ,   whom  thou  hast 
sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth : 
I  have  finished  the  work  which  thou 
gavcst  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou 
me  with  thine  own  self  with  the  glory 
which  I  had  with  thee  before    the 
world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto 
the  men  which  thou  gavest  me  out  of 
the  world :  thine  they  were,  and  thou 
gavest  them  me ;  and  they  have  kept 
thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known   that    all 
things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 
me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the 
words  which  thou  gavest  me;  and 
they  have  received  them,   and  have 
known  surely  that  I  came  out  from 
thee,  and  they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I    pray    for    them:    I    pray    not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them    which 
thou  hast    given  me;   for  they  are 
thine. 


hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that 
ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man 
to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me 
alone;  and  yet  I  am  not  alone, 
because  the  Father  is  with  me. 
33  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace. 
In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation : 
but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have 
overcome  the  world. 


17  These  things  spake  Jesus;  and 
lifting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he 
said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come; 
glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may 

2  glorify  thee :  even  as  thou  gavest 
him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that 
whatsoever  thou  hast  given  him, 
to  them  he  should  give  eternal 

3  life.    And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  should  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and   him  whom  thou 

4  didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ.     I 
glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  hav- 
ing accomplished  the  work  which 

5  thou  hast  given  me  to  do.    And 
now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me 
with    thine    own    self    with    the 
glory  which  I  had  with  thee  be- 

6  fore  the  world  was.    I  manifest- 
ed thy  name  unto  the  men  whom 
thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world : 
thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest 
them  to  me ;  and  they  have  kept 

7  thy  word.    Now  they  know  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 

8  given  me  are  from  thee:  for  the 
words  which    thou  gavest  me  I 
have  given  unto  them;  and  they 
received    them,    and    knew  of    a 
truth  that  I  came  forth  from  thee, 
and  they  believed  that  thou  didst 

9  send  me.      I  Jpray  for  them;    I 
Jpray  not  for  the  world,  but  for 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me ; 


1  <ir.  make  request. 


17—23 


S.  JOHN. 


285 


10  And    all    mine    are  thine,    and 
thine  are  mine;  and  I  am  glorified  in 
them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  In  the 
world,  but  these  are  in  the  world, 
and    1    come    to    thee.      Holy    Fa- 
ther, keep  through  thine  own  name 
those    whom    thou    hast  given  me, 
that     they     may    be     one,     as    we 
uri'. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  In  the 
world,    I  kept  them   in  thy    name: 
those  that  thou    gavest  me  I   have 
kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 
the  son  of  perdition ;   that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee;    and 
these  things  I  speak  in  the   world, 
that  they  might    have  my    joy  ful- 
filled in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word;  and 
the  world  hath  hated  them,  because 
they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou   shouldest 
take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that 
thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the 
evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even 
as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth: 
thy  word  is*  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me   into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them 
into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify 
myself,  that  they  also  might  be  sanc- 
tified through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone, 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe 
lon  me  through  their  word ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one;    as 
thou,  Father,   art  in  me,   and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
us :  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  Avhich  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  given  them ;  that  they  may 
be  one,  even  as  we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one; 


10  for  they  are  thine:   and  all  things 
that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine 
are  mine:  and  I  am  glorified  in 

11  them.      And  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  and  these  are  in  the  world, 
and  I  come  to  thee.     Holy  Father, 
keep  them  in  thy  name  which  thou 
hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be 

12  one,  even  as  we  are.    While  I  was 
with  them,    I   kept  them   in  thy 
name  which  thou  hast  given  me : 
and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  one 
of  them  perished,  but  the  son  of 
perdition :  that  the  scripture  might 

13  be  "fulfilled.     But  now  I  come  to 
thee ;  and  these  things  I  speak  in 
the  world,  that  they  may  have  my 

14  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves.   I  have 
given  them    thy  word;    and    the 
world  hated  them,   because  they 
are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am 

15  not  of  the  world.     I  ^ray  not  that 
thou  shouldest  take   them  2from 
the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldest 
keep  them  2from    ^he  evil    one. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as 

17  I  am  not  of  the  world.     ^Sanctify 
them  in  the.  truth:  thy    word  is 

18  truth.  As  thou  didst  send  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  in- 

19  to  the  world.    And  for  their  sakes 
1 5sanctify  myself,  that  they  them- 
selves also  may  be  sanctified  in 

20  truth.      Neither  for  these  only  do 
I  apray,  but  for  them  also  that 
believe    on    me     through     their 

21  word;  that  they  may  all  be  one; 
even  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me, 
and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  in  us :  that  the  world  may  be- 
lieve that  thou    didst    send  me. 

22  And   the  glory  which  thou  hast 
given     me     I    have     given    unto 
them;    that    they    may    be    one, 

23  even  as  we  are  one;  I  in  them, 
and  thou  in  me,   that  they  may 


1  Gr.  make  request. 

•onsecrate 


2  Gr.  out  of.  3  Or,  evil  *  Or,  Consecrate  5  Or, 

AM.—«  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  made  full."     [See  "  Classes  of  Passages  "  xiv.] 


20 


286 


S.  JOHN. 


17-23 


and  that  the  world  may  know  that 
thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 
them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,   I  will  that    they    also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with 
me  where  I  am ;  that  they  may  behold 
my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me : 
for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,   the  world 
hath   not  known  tlice:    but   I    have 
known  thee,   and  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto  them 
thy  name,  and  will  declare  it:  that 
the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved 
me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Judas  betrayeth,  Jesug.  6  The  officers  fall 
to  the  around.  10  Peter  smUethof  Malchits' 
ear.  12  Jesus  is  taken,  and  led  unto  Annas 
and  Caiaphas.  Jo  Peter's  denial.  19  Je- 
sus examined  before  Caiaphas.  28  His 
arraignment  before  Pilate.  36  His  king- 
dom. 40  The  Jews  ask  Barabbas  to  be  let 
loose. 

~VY7"HEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
YY  words,  he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed 
him,  knew  the  place:  for  Jesus  oft- 
times  resorted  thither  with  his  dis- 
ciples. 

3  Judas    then,    having    received    a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and 
weapons. 

4  Jesus     therefore,     knowing     all 
things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
went    forth,    and    said    unto    them, 
Whom  seek  ye? 

5  They    answered    him,     Jesus    of 
Nazareth.    Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I 
am  he.      And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto 
them,  I  am  he,  they  went  backward, 
and  fell  to  the  ground. 

1  Then  asked  he  them  again,  Whom 


be  perfected  into  one;  that  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  didst 
send  me,  and  lovedst  them,  even 

24  as  thou  lovedst  me.    Father,  Hhat 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  al  will 
that,  where  I  am,  they  also  may 
be  with  me ;  that  they  may  behold 
my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given 
me:  for  thou  lovedst  me  before 

25  the  foundation  of  the  Avorld.     O 
righteous  Father,  the  world  knew 
thee  not,   but  I  knew  thee;  and 
these  knew  that  thou  didst  send 

20  me ;  and  I  made  known  unto  them 
thy  name,  and  will  make  it 
known;  that  the  love  wherewith 
thou  lovedst  me  may  be  in  them, 
and  I  in  them. 


18  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with  his  dis- 
ciples over  the  2brook  3Kidron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the 
which  he  entered,  himself  and  his 

2  disciples.    Now  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  knew  the  place .  for 
Jesus  oft-times  resorted   thithei 

3  with  his  disciples      Judas   then, 
having  received  the  4baml  of  sol 
(Hers,  and  officers  from  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches 

•t  and  weapons.      Jesus    therefore, 
knowing  all  the  things  that  were  < 
coming  upon  him,  went  forth,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Wrhom  seek  ye? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth. Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am 
he.  And  Judas  also,  which  betray- 
ed him,  was  standing  with  them. 

6  When    therefore     he    said     unto 
them,  I  am  he,  they  went  back- 
ward,   and    fell    to    the  ground. 

7  Again    therefore   he  asked  them, 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  road  those  whom. 
'•'•  Or,  of  the  Cedars  *  Or,  Cohort 

AM.— »  For  "  I  will  "  read  "  1  desire  " 


-Or,  ravine    dr.  tc  inter  torrent. 


18—18 


S.  JOHN. 


287 


seek  ye?      And   they  said,   Jesus   of 
Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you 
that  I  am  he:  if  therefore  ye   seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  way : 

9  That    the    saying    might    be  ful-  i 
filled,   which     he    spake,    Of    them  j 
which   thou   gavest   me  have   I   lost ! 
none. 

10  Then    Simon     Peter     having     a 
sword  drew  it,  and   smote  the   high 
priest's    servant,    and     cut    off    his 
right  ear.     The  .servant's  name  was  | 
Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put  | 
up   thy  sword   into   the  sheath:  the 
cup    which    my    Father    hath  given 
me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band   and   the   captain 
and  officers  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus, 
and  bound  him, 

13  And    led    him    away    to    Annas 
first;   for  he  was  father  in  law  to 
Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest 
that  same  year. 

14  Now    Caiaphas    was    he,    which 
gave    counsel    to  the  Jews,   that  it 
was  expedient  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people. 

15  1  And    Simon    Peter     followed 
Jesus,    and    so    did    another    disci- 
ple: that  disciple  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,   and  went   in  with 
Jesus  into  the  palace    of    the   high 
priest. 

16  But    Peter    stood    at    the    door 
without.    Then  went  out  that  other 
disciple,    which    was    known    unto ; 
the  high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her 
that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in 
Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept 
the   door  unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou 
also  one  of  this  man's  disciples?     He 
saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And    the    servants    and    officers 
stood  there,   who  had  made  a  fire 
of  coals ;  for  it  was  dold :   and  they 
warmed     themselves:      and      Peter 
stood  with  them,  and  warmed  him- 
self. 


Whom  seek  ye?    And  they  said, 

8  Jesus  of   Nazareth.     Jesus  ans- 
wered, I  told  you  that  I  am  he: 
if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these 

9  go    their     way:   that     the    word 
might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake, 
Of    those    whom  thou    has   given 

10  me  I  lost  not  one.     Simon  Peter 
therefore  having  a  sword  drew  it, 
and  struck  the  high  priest's  !ser- 
vant,  and  cut  off   his    right    car. 
Now    the    Servant's    name     was 

11  Malchus.      Jesus    therefore   said 
unto  Peter,  Put  up  the  sword  into 
the  sheath:    the    cup    which    the 
Father    hath    given    me,   shall   I 
not  drink  it? 

12  So  the  2band  and  the  Schief  cap- 
tain, and  the  officers  of  the  Jews, 

13  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and 
led  him  to  Annas  first;  for  he  was 
father  in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which 

14  was  high  priest  that  year.    Now 
Caiaphas     was    he    which     gave 
counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was 
expedient  that   one    man  should 
die  for  the  people. 


15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Je- 
sus, and  so  did  another  disciple. 
Now  that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  entered 
in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of 

1(J  the  high  priest;  but  Peter  was 
standing  at  the  door  without. 
So  the  other  disciple,  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest,  went 
out  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  The  maid  therefore  that  kept  the 
door  saith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  this  man's  disciples? 

18  He    saith,  I  am  not.      Now  the 
^servants  and   the    officers    were 
standing   there,    having    made   % 
fire  of  coals ;  for  it  was  cold ;  and 
they  were    warming   themselves: 
and    Peter  also    was  with  them, 
standing    and    warming    himself. 


1  Gr.  bondservant.  2  Or,  cohort  3  Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch.         4(;r. 

bondservants.          5  Gr.  a  fire  of  charcoal. 


288 


S.  JOHN. 


18—19 


10  ^  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 
doctrine. 

20  Jesus    answered    him,    I    spake 
openly  to  the  world;  I  ever  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  tem- 
ple,  whither    the    Jews    always   re- 
sort;   and    in    secret    have     I    said 
nothing. 

21  Why  asketh  thou  me?  ask  them 
which  heard  me,  what  I  have   said 
unto  them:  behold,  they  know  what 
I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
one  of    the  officers  which  stood  by 
struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of    his 
hand,    saying,   Answerest    thou    the 
high  priest  so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have 
spoken    evil,    bear   witness    of    the 
evil:  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou 
me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound 
unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 

25  And    Simon    Peter     stood    and 
warmed  himself.     They  said  there- 
fore unto  him,  Art  not  thou  also  one 
of  his  disciples?     He  denied  it,  and 
said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  his  kinsman,  whose  ear 
Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see 
thee  in  the  garden  with  him? 

27  Peter   then    denied    again:   and 
immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  f  Then    led    they    Jesus    from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judgment: 
and  it  was  early;  and   they    them- 
selves went  not  into  the  judgment 
hall,   lest    they    should    be    denied; 
but  that  they  might    eat  the  pass- 
over. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  tnem, 
and  said,  What  accusation  bring  ye 
against  this  man? 

30  They    answered  and  said    unto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a   malefactor, 
we  would   not  have    delivered   him 
up  unto  thee. 

31  Then    said    Pilate    unto    them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  nccord- 


19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 

20  teaching.     Jesus    answered  him, 
I    have    spoken    openly    to    the 
world;    I  ever    taught    in  Syna- 
gogues, and  in  the  temple,  where 
all  the  Jews  come  together;  and 

21  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.    Why 
askest   thou  me?  ask  them  that 
have  heard  me,  what  I  spake  unto 
them:    behold,   these    know    the 

22  things  which  I  said.    And  when 
he  had  said  this,  one  of  the  offi- 
cers   standing    by    struck   Jesus 
2with   his  hand,  saying,  Answer- 

23  est  thou  the  high  priest  so?    Je- 
sus answered  him,  If  I  have  spo- 
ken evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil : 
but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 

24  Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound 
unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 


25  Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing 
and  warming  himself .     They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Art  thou  also 
one  of  his  disciples?     He  denied, 

26  and  said,  I  am  not.     One  of  the 
Servants  of  the  high  priest,  being 
a  kinsman  of  him  whose  ear  Peter 
cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee 

27  in    the    garden    with    him?    Pe- 
ter therefore  denied  again:   and 
straightway  the  cock  crew. 


28  They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from 
Caiaphas    into    the    4palace:   and 
it  was  early ;  and  they  themselves 
entered  not  into  the  4  "palace,  that 
they   might    not    be  defiled,   but 

29  might  eat  the  passover.      Pilute 
therefore    went  out  unto    them, 
and  saith,  What  accusation  bring 

30  ye  against  this  man?    They  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  If  this 
man  were  not  an  evil-doer,   we 
should    not    have   delivered  him 

31  up  unto  thee.      Pilate   therefore 
said  unto  them,  Take  him  your- 
selves, .  and   judge    him    accord- 


1  (jr.  tynugoyuK.  -'  Or,  irith  a  rod  3  Gr.  bondservant*.  <  Gr.  Prcelorium. 

AM. — *  For  "  palace  "  read  "  Prsetorium  "  with  marg.  Or,  palace  [as  in  Mark  xv.  16] 


18-40 


S.  JOHN. 


289 


ing  to  your  law.  The  Jews  therefore 
said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us 
to  put  any  man  to  death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might 
be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signify- 
ing what  death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judg- 
ment hall  again,  and    called  Jesus, 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King 
of  the  Jews? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest  thou 
this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell 
it  thee  of  me? 

35  Pilate  answered,   Am  I  a  Jew? 
Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief  priests 
have  delivered  thee  unto  me:  what 
hast  thou  done? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this  world:    if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
delivered  to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  king  then?  Jesus  answered, 
Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.      To 
this  end  was    I  born,   and  for  this 
cause  came  I  into  the  world,   that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  hear- 
eth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto   him,  What  is 
truth?  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and 
saith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault 
at  all. 

30  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
passover:  will  ye  therefore  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying, 
Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.  Now 
Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Christ  is  -scourged,  crowned  with  thorns, 
and  beaten.  4  Pilate  is  desirous  to  release 
him,  but  being  overcome  with  the  outrage  of 
the  Jews,  he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified. 
23  They  cast  lots  for  his  garments.  26  He 
commendeth  his  mother  to  John.  28  He 
diet  It.  31  His  side  is  pierced.  38  He  is 
buried  by  Joseph  and  Nicodemus. 


ing  to  your  law.    The  Jews  said 
unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us 

32  to  put  any  man  to  death:  that  the 
word  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake,  signifying  by  what 
manner  of  death  he  should  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore  entered    again 
into  the  1  "palace,  and  called  Je- 
sus, and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 

34  the  King  of  the  Jews?  Jesus  an- 
swered, Sayest  thou  this  of  thy- 
self, or  did  others  tell  it  thee  con- 

35  cerning  me?  Pilate  answered,  Am 
I  a  Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and 
the    chief  priests   delivered  thee 
unto  me:    what  hast  thou  done? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this  world :  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would 
my  Servants  fight,  tha;  I  should 
not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews :  but 
now  is   my    kingdom  not   from 

37  hence.    Pilate  therefore  said  un- 
to him,  Art  thou  a  king  then?  Je- 
sus answered,  3bThou  sayest that 
I  am  a  king.    To  this  end  have  I 
been  born,  and  to  this  end  am  I 
come  into  the  world,  that  I  should 
bear  witness  unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my 

38  voice.    Pilate    saith     unto     him, 
What  is  truth? 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and 
saith  unto  them,  I  find  no  crime 

39  in  him.    But  ye  have  a  custom, 
that  I  should  release  unto  you  one 
at  the  passover:  will  ye  therefore 
that  I  release  unto  you  the  King 

40  of  the  Jews?  They  cried  out  there- 
fore again,  saying,  Not  this  man, 
but  Barabbas.  Now  Barabbas  was 
a  robber. 


2  Or,  officers:  as  in  ver.  3,  12,  18,  22. 


3  Or,  Thou  sayest  it , 


1  Gr.  Prcetorium. 
because  I  am.  a  king. 

AM.— a  (See  "  a  "  opposite  page.)  b  For  "  Thou  sayest  that "  etc.  read  "  Thou 

sayest  it,  for  I  am  a  kintf"  anrf  substitute  the  present  text  for  the  marg.  [Comp.  T.ukc 
xxii.  70.] 


200 


S.  JOHN. 


19—1 


1'ilate  therefore  took  Jesus, 
_    and  scourged  him. 

2  And      the      soldiers     platted     a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his 
head,  and  they  put  on  him  a  purple 
robe, 

3  And    said,     Hail,    King    of    tin- 
Jews  !  and  they  smote  him  with  their 
hands. 

4  Pilate    therefore    went    forth    a- 
gain,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold, 
I  bring  him    forth  to  you,  that  ye 
may  know  that    I  find  no  fault    in 
him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing 
the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple 
robe.    And  Pilate   saith  unto  them, 
Behold  the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore 
and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out, 
saying,    Crucify    him,    crucify    him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him, 
and  crucify  Mm:  for  I  find  no  fault  in 
him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have 
a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to 
die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son 
of  God. 

8  1  When  Pilate    therefore    heard 
that    saying,    he    was  the  more  a- 
fraid; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judgment 
hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence 
art  thou?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  an- 
swer. 

10  Then    saith    Pilate     unto    him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest 
thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify 
thee,    and   have    power   to  release 
thee? 

11  Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest 
have  no  power  at  all   against    me, 
except    it    were    given    thee    from 
above:   therefore  he  that  delivered 
me    unto     thee    hath    the    greater 
sin. 

12  And    from    thenceforth    Pilate 
sought   to    release    him:     but    the 
Jews    cried    out,     saying,    If    thou 
let  this  man  go,   thou  art  not  Cae- 
sar's    friend:      whosoever     maketh 


19      Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Je- 

2  sus,  and  scourged  him.    And  the 
soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  arrayed 

3  him  in  a  purple  garment;  and  they 
came  unto  him,   and  said,   Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews !  and  they  struck 

4  him  Jwitli  their   hands.    And  Pi- 
late went  out  again,  and  saith  un- 
to them,  Behold,  I  bring  him  out 
to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I 

5  find  no  crime  in  him.   Jesus  there- 
fore came  out,  wearing  the  crown 

•of  thorns  and  the  purple  garment. 
,     And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Be- 

6  hold,  the  man!    When   therefore 
the  chief  priests  and  the  officers 
saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying, 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him.    Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Take  him  your- 
selves,   and    crucify    him:  for    I 

7  find  no  crime  in  him.    The  Jews 
answered  him,  We  have  a  law,  and 
by  that  law  he  ought  to  die,  be- 
cause he  made  himself  the  Son  of 

8  God.   When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
this    saying,    he    was    the    more 

9  afraid;    and  he  entered  into  the 
2  "palace  again,  and  saith  unto  Je- 
sus, Whence  art  thou?  But  Jesus 

10  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  there- 
fore saith  unto  him,  Speakest  thou 
not  unto  me?   knowest  thou  not 
that  I  have  3power  to  release  thee, 
and  have  Spower  to  crucify  thee? 

11  Jesus  answered  him,  Thou  woulcl- 
est  have  no  ^ower  against  me,  ex- 
cept it  were  given  thee  from  above : 
therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto 

12  thee  hath  greater  sin.     Upon  this 
Pilate  sought  to  release  him :   but 
the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou 
release  this  man,    thou    art   not 


1  Or,  with  rod*          2  Gr.  Prcetorium.  3  Or,  authority 

AM.— «  For  "  palace  "  read  "  Prsetorium  "  with  marg.  Or,  palace  [as  in  mark  \  v.  iiij 


19--':? 


S.  JOHN. 


291 


himself    a    king     speaketh     against  | 
Cesar. 

13  If  When   Pilate   therefore   heard  .  13 
that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  ' 
and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat 

in  a  place  that  is  called  the  Pave-^ 
ment,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabba- 
tha.  14 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the 
passovcr,  and  about  the  sixth  hour: 
and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold 
your  King!  15 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with 
Jtiiii,   away  with    him,   crucify    him. 
Pilate     saith    unto    them,    Shall    I 
crucify  your  King?    The  chief  priests 
answered,    We    have    no    king   but    16 
Caesar. 

16  Then    delivered    he   him  there- 
fore   unto     them    to    be    crucified. 
And  they  took  Jesus,   and  led  him 
away.  17 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross  went 
forth  into  a  place  called  the  place  of  a 
skull,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
Golgotha:  18 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,    and 
two  others  with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  19 

1!)  ^1  And     Pilate     wrote    a    title, 
and     put    it    on    the     cross.      And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZ- 
ARETH    THE      KING      OF      THE    20 
JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of  the 
Jews :  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was 
crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city:  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  and   Greek,    21 
and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King 

of  the  Jews ;  but  that  he  said,  I  am   22 
King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What    I  have 
written  I  have  written. 

23  1  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they   23 
had  crucified  Jesus,   took  his    gar- 
ments, and  made  four  parts,  to  every 
soldier  a  part;   and  also  his  coat: 
now    the    coat   was    without  seam, 
woven  from  the  top  throughout. 


Cesar's  friend:  every  one  that 
maketh  himself  a  king  Jspeaketh 
against  Caesar.  When  Pilate  there- 
fore heard  these  words,  he  brought 
Jesus  out,  and  sat  down  on  the 
judgement-seat  at  a  place  called 
The  Pavement,  but  in  Hebrew, 
Gabbatha.  Now  it  was  the  Pre- 
paration of  the  passover :  it  was 
about  the  sixth  hour.  And  he  saith 
unto  the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King! 
They  therefore  cried  out,  Away 
with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall 
I  crucify  your  King?  The  chief 
priests  answered,  We  have  no  king 
but  Caesar.  Then  therefore  he  de- 
livered him  unto  them  to  be  cruci- 
fied. 


They  took  Jesus  therefore :  and 
he  went  out,  bearing  the  cross  for 
himself,  unto  the  place  called  The 
place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in 
Hebrew  Golgotha :  where  they  cru- 
cified him,  and  with  him  two  oth- 
ers, on  either  side  one,  and  Jesus 
in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  WTote  a 
title  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross. 
And  there  was  written,  JESUS  OF 

NA/AKKTTT,    TPK     KING     OP     THE 

JEWM.  This  title  therefore  read 
many  of  the  Jews :  2for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city :  and  it  was  writ- 
ten in  Hebrew,  and  in  Latin,  and! 
in  Greek.  The  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  therefore  said  to  Pilate, 
Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews ; 
but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the 
Jews.  Pilate  answered,  What  I 
have  written  I  have  written. 


The  soldiers  therefore,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also  the 
3coat ;  now  the  3coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  through- 


1  Or,  opposeth  Ccesar.  2  Or,  for  the  place  of  the  city  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 

nigh  at  hand  3  Or,  tunic 


S.  JOHN. 


24  They  said  therefore  among  them- 
sHves,   Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast 
lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be :   that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
saith,  They  parted  my  raiment  among 
them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did 
cast  lots.    These  things  therefore  the 
soldiers  did. 

25  U  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's 
sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas, 
and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw   his 
mother,    and   the  disciple    standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,   he  saith  unto 
his     mother,    Woman,    behold    thy 
son! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple, 
Behold  thy  mother !      And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
own  home. 

28  If  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that 
all  things  were  now  accomplished, 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  full 
of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a  sponge 
with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hj'ssop, 
and  put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus    therefore  had    re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  fin- 
ished :  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,   because  it 
was  the  preparation,  that  the  bodies 
should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on 
the  sabbath  day,   (for  that  sabbath 
day    was    an    high    day,)    besought 
Pilate    that     their    legs     might  be 
broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken 
away. 

32  Then    came     the    soldiers,    and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of 
the  other  which  was  crucified   with 
him. 

33  But  wheu  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith 
came  there  out  blood  and  water. 


24  out.    They  said   therefore  one  to 
another,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be : 
that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  saith, 

They  parted  my  garments  among 

them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they 

cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers 

25  did.      But  there  were  standing  by 
the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife 
of  Clopas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When    Jesus    therefore   saw    his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,  lie  saith  unto 
his  mother,  Woman,  behold,  thy 

27  son !     Then  saith  he  to  the  disci- 
ple,  Behold,   thy  mother!      And 
from  that  hour  the  disciple  took 
her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that 
all  things  are  now  finished,  that 
the    scripture   might   be    accom- 

29  plished,    saith,    I    thirst.    There 
was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of  vine- 
gar :  so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of 
the    vinegar    upon    hyssop,    and 

30  brought  it  to  his  mouth.    When 
Jesus  therefore  had  received  the 
vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished :  and 
he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up 
his  spirit. 

!  31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it 
was  the  Preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  on  the 
cross  upon  the  sabbath  (for  the 
day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high 
day),  asked  of  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 

32  they  might  be  taken  away.  The 
soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake 
the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other  which  was  crucified  with 

33"  him :  but  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 

34  they  brake  not  his  legs :  howbeit 
one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and  straight- 
way there  came  out  blood  and 


2O-2 


S.  JOHN. 


293 


35  And  he  that  saw  ?'«Jbare  record, 
and  his  record  is  true :  and  he  know- 
eth  that  he  saith  true,  that  yd  might 
believe. 

36  For  these    things    were    done, 
that  the   scripture    should    be    ful- 
filled,   A   bone   of  him  shall  not  be 
broken. 

37  And   again    another    scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 

38  ^f  And  after  this  Joseph  of  Ari- 
matluea,  being  a  disciple  of   Jesus, 
but  secretly  for   fear   of  the  Jews, 
besought     Pilate     that     he     might 
take  away  the   body  of  Jesus :    and 
Pilate    gave    him    leave.     He    came 
therefore,    and   took    the    body    of 
Jesus. 

39  And  there    came    also    Nicode- 
mus,    which   at  the   first     came    to 
Jesus  by  night,  and  brought  a  mix- 
ture   of  myrrh   and  aloes,  about  an 
hundred  pound  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Je- 
sus, and  wound  it    in  linen  clothes 
witli  the  spices,    as    the    manner  of 
the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
crucified  there  was  a  garden;  and  in 
the  garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein 
was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore 
because    of   the    Jews'    preparation 
day;  for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at 
hand. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Mary  comet h  to  the  sepulchre:  3  so  do  Peter 
and  John,  ignorantofthe  resurrection.  11 
Jesus  appear  eth  to  Mary  Magdalene,!!)  and 
to  his  disciples.  24  the,  incredulity,  and  con  - 
fession  of  Thomas.  30  The  scripture  is  suf- 
ficient to  salvation. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh 
Mary  Magdalene  early,  when  it 
was    yet    dark,    unto  the  sepulchre, 
and   seeth  the    stone     taken     away 
from  the  sepulchre. 
2  Then  she   runneth,    and    cometh 
to    Simon    Peter,  and  to    the  other 
disciple,    whom    Jesus    loved,     and 
saith   unto   them,    They  have  taken 


35  water.    And    he    that   hath  seen 
hath  borne  witness,  and  his  wit- 
ness is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that 
he  saith  true,  that   ye    also  may 

36  believe.    For  these   things  came 
to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall 

37  not  be  Jbroken.    And  again  anoth- 
er scripture  saith,  They  shall  look 
on  him  whom  they  pierced. 


38  And  after  these  things  Joseph 
of   Arimatha3a,    being   a  disciple 
of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  asked  of  Pilate  that  he 
might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus : 
and  Pilate  gave  him  leave.     He 
came  therefore,    and  took   away 

39  his  body.    And  there    came  also 
Nicodemus,  he  who    at  the  first 
came    to  him  by  night,  bringing 
a  2mixture  of  myrrh  and    aloes, 
about  a  hundred  pound   weight. 

40  So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus, 
and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths  with 
the  spices,  as  the  custom  of  the 

41  Jews  is  to  bury.        Now  in  the 
place  where  he  was  crucified  there 
was  a  garden ;    and  in  the  garden 
a  new  tomb  wherein    was  never 

42  man  yet  laid.    There  then  because 
of  the  Jews'  Preparation  (for  the 
tomb  was  nigh  at  hand)  they  laid 
Jesus. 


20  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week  cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto 
the  tomb,  and  seeth  the  stone 
2  taken  away  from  the  tomb.  She 
runneth,  therefore,  and  cometh  to 
Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 


1  Or,  crushed 


'!•  Some  ancient  authorities  read  roll. 


204 


S.  JOHN. 


2O—  2 


away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore   went  forth,  and 
that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together:    and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter, 
and  came  flrst  to  the  sepulchre. 

6  And  he  stooping  down,   and  look- 
ing in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying; 
yet  went  he  not  in. 

(>  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  fol- 
lowing him,  and  went  into  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  seeth  the  linen  clothes 
lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was  about 
his    head,    not   lying  with  the  linen 
clothes,    but  wrapped  together  in  a 
place  by  itself. 

8  Then    went   in    also    that    other 
disciple,    which    came    flrst  to    the 
sepulchre,    and    he    saw,    and    be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as   yet  they   knew    not  the 
scripture,    that   he   must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples    went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

1 1  1  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the 
sepulchre  weeping:  and  as  she  wept, 
she  stooped  down,    and  looked  into 
the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the 
other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of 
Jesus  had  lain. 

J3  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou?  She  saith  unto 
them,  Because  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 

14  And  when   she   had  thus    said, 
she  turned   herself  back,    and   saw 
Jesus  standing,   and  knew  not  that  it 
was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith    unto   her,  Woman, 
why  weepest   thou?    whom  seekest 
thou?     She,  supposing  him  to  be  the 
gardener,     saith  unto    him,    Sir,    if 
thou   have   borne   him    hence,     tell 


saith  unto  them,  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have 

3  laid   him.    Peter  therefore  went 
forth,  and  the  other  disciple,  and 

4  they  went  towrard  the  tomb.    And 
they  ran  both  together :   and  the 
other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and 

5  came  flrst  to  the  tomb ;  and  stoop- 
ing and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the 
linen  cloths  lying;    yet  entered  he 

6  not  in.      Simon  Peter  therefore 
also  cometh,  following  him,  and 
entered  into  the  tomb;     and  he 
beholdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying, 

7  and  the  napkin,   that  was  upon 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by 

8  itself.    Then  entered  in  therefore 
the  other  disciple  also,  which  came 
flrst  to  the  tomb,  and  he  saw,  and 

9  believed.     For  as  yet  they  knew 
not  the   scripture,   that  he  must 

10  rise  again  from  the  dead.  So  the 
disciples  went  away  again  unto 
their  own  home. 


11  But  Mary  was  standing  without 
at  tho  tomb  weeping:    so,  as  she 
wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into 

12  the  tomb;  and  she  beholdeth  two 
angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the 
head,   and  one  at  the  feet,  where 

13  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.    And 
they  say  unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?      She    saith    unto 
them,   Because  they    have  taken 
away  my  Lord,   and  I  know  not 

14  where  they  have  laid  him.     Wh  n 
she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  her- 
self back,  and  beholdeth    Jesus 
standing,   and  knew  not  that  it 

15  was  Jesus.    Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Woman,      why     weepest     thou? 
whom  seekest  thou?     She,    sup- 
posing him  to  be  the  gardener, 
saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  hast 


20— -' 


S.  JOHN. 


295 


me  where  thou  hast  I;iid  him,  and  I 
will  take  him  away. 
1G  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Rabboni;  which  is  to  say, 
Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch  me 
not ;  for  I  um  not  yet  ascended  to  my 
Father:  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and 
say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Fath- 
er, and  your  Father;  and  to  my  God, 
and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and  told 
the  disciples  that  she  had  seen  the 
Lord,  and  that  lie  had  spoken  these 
things  unto  her. 

1!)  t  Then  the  same  day  at  evening, 
being  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when 
the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disci- 
ples were  assembled  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be 
unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so   said,   he 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his 
side.     Then  were  the  disciples  glad, 
when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again, 
Peace    be    unto     you:    as    my    Fa- 
ther hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I 
you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed   on    them,  and    saith  unto 
them,   Receive   ye   the   Holy   Ghost: 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they 
are  remitted  unto  them;  and  whose 
soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  re- 
tained. 

24  1  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them 
when  Jesus  came. 

25  The    other    disciples    therefore 
said  unto  him,   We    have  seen  the 
Lord.     But  he  said  unto  them,  Ex- 
cept I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my 
hand  into  his  side,   I  will  not  be- 
lieve. 

26  ^f  And  after  eight  days  again  his 
disciples  were  within,   and  Thomas 


borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  \\illtake 

16  him  away.    Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Mary.     She   turneth   herself,  and 
saith   unto  him  in  Hebrew,  Rab- 
boni;   which  is  to  say,  1Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  to  her,  ^Touch  me  not; 
for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  unto 
the  Father:  but  go  unto  my  breth- 
ren, and  say  to  them,  I  ascend  un- 
to my  Father  and  your  Father,  and 

18  my    God   and  your'' God.      Mary 
Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the 
disciples,  I  have  seen  the  Lord; 
and  how  that  he  had  said   these 
things  unto  her. 

19  When  therefore  it  was  evening, 
on  that  day,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  and  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were,  for 
fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto 

20  them,   Peace  be  unto  you.    And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  sheAved 
unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
The  disciples  therefore  were  glad, 

21  when  they  saw  the  Lord.    Jesus 
therefore    said    to    them    again, 
Peace  be  unto  you :  as  the  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Receive  ye  the  3Holy  Ghost  r 

23  whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they 
are  forgiven  unto   them;    whose 
sbever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  re- 
tained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  4Didyinus,   was    not  with 

25  them    when    Jesus    came.     The 
other  disciples  therefore  said  un- 
to him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord. 
But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I 
shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my 
hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  be- 
lieve. 

26  And  after  eight  days  again  his 
disciples  were  within,  and  Thom- 


1  Or,  Teacher         2  Or,  Take  not  hold  on  me 


'•  Or,  Holy  Spirit         4  That  is,  Tirin. 


296 


S.  JOHN. 


with  them:  then  came  Jesus,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto 
you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach 
hither  thy    finger,    and    behold    my 
hands;   and  reach  hither  thy  hand, 
and  thrust  it  into  my  side:   and  be 
not  faithless,  but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast 
believed:  blessed  are  they  that  have 
not  seen,  and  yrt  have  believed. 

80  Tf  And  many  other  signs  truly 
did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in  this 
book: 

31  But  these  are  written,  that  ye 
might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God;  and  that  believing 
ye  might  have  life  through  his 
name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples  was 
knmcn  of  them  by  the  great  draught  of  fishes. 
12  lie  dineth  with  them :  Jff  earnestly  com- 
mandeth  Peter  to  feed  his  lambs  and  sheep: 
ISforetelleth  him  of  his  death:  22  rebuketh 
his  curiosity  touching  John.  23  The  con- 
clusion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  shewed 
himself  again  to  the  disciples  at 
the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  on  this  wise 
shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  and  Na- 
thanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his 
disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I 
go  a  fishing.    They  say  unto  him, 
We  also  go  with  thee.    They  went 
forth,  and  entered  into  a  ship  imme- 
diately; and  that  night  they  caught 
nothing. 

1  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore :  but 
the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was 
Jesus. 

6  Then    Jesus    saith    unto     them, 


as  with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  un  • 

27  to  you.    Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  see 
my  hands;    and  reach  hither  thy 
hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side :  and 
be  not  faithless,   but    believing. 

28  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto 

29  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God.    Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Because  thou  hast 
seen   me,    Hhou    hast    believed: 
blessed  are    they    that  have  not 
seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 


30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did 
Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  disci- 
ples, which  are  not  written  in  this 

31  book :  but  these  are  written,  that 
ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and  that 
believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his 
name. 


21  After  these  things  Jesus  mani- 
fested himself  again  to  the  disci- 
ples at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  he 
manifested  himself  on  this  wise. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  2Didymus,  and 
Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  oth- 

3  er  of  his  disciples.    Simon  Peter 
saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing. 
They  say  unto  him,  We  also  come 
with  thee.    They  went  forth,  and 
entered  into   the  boat;  and  that 

4  night   they    took    nothing.      But 
when    day    was    now    breaking, 
Jesus  stood  on  the  beach:  how- 
beit  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it 

5  was  Jesus.    Jesus  therefore  saith 


1  Or,  hast  thou  believedt  2  That  is,  Twin. 


21-16 


S.  JOHN. 


297 


Children,  have  ye  any  meat? 
answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast   lin- 
net   on  the  right  side  of  the  ship, 
and     ye     shall     find.       They     cast 
therefore,    and   now  they   we.re   not 
able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of 
flshes. 

7  Therefore     that     disciple    whom 
Jcsn.s   loved  saitli  unto  Peter,   It   is 
I  he   Lord.     Now  when  Simon  Peter 
heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt 
hi*  fisher's  coat  unto   him,   (for  he 
was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself  into 
the  sea. 

8  And    the     other    disciples    came 
in  a  little  ship;    (for  they  were  not 
far  from  land,   but  as  it  were  two 
hundred   cubits,)    dragging  the    net 
with  tlshes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come 
to  land,  they  saw  a  lire  of  coals  there, 
and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Je>us  saitli  unto  them,  Bring  of 
the  tish  which  ye  have  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew 
the  net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes,  an 
hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and  for 
all  there  were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the 
net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith    unto    them,    Come 
and  dine.    And  none  of  the  disciples 
durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  know- 
ing that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh 
bread,    and    giveth  them,    and  fish 
likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his  disci- 
ples, after  that  he  was  risen  from  the 
dead. 

151  So  when  they  had  dined,  Je- 
sus saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son 
of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more  than 
these?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  love 
thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me?  He  saith  unto 


unto  them,  Children,  have  ye 
aught  to  eat?  They  answered 
<;  him,  No.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right 
side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall 
tind.  They  cast  therefore,  and 
now  they  were  not  able  to  draw 
it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Je- 
sus loved  saith  unto  Peter,   It  is 
the  Lord.     So  when  Simon  Peter 
heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he 
girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he 
"was  naked),  and  cast  himself  into 

8  the  sea.    But  the  other  disciples 
came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they 
were  not  far  from  the  land,  but 
about   two    hundred   cubits  off) , 

9  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes.   So 
when  they  got  out  upon  the  land, 
they  see  Ja  lire  of  coals  there,  and 

10  2fish  laid  thereon,  and  "bread.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the 
fish  which  ye    have  now  taken. 

11  Simon  Peter  therefore  went4up, 
and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of 
great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty 
and  three :  and  for  all  there  were 
so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent. 

12  Jesus    saith     unto    them,  Come 
and  break  your  fast.     And  none 
of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of 
him,    Who    art    thou?     knowing 

13  that   it   was    the    Lord.      Jesus 
cometh,  and  taketh  the  5bread,  and 
giveth  them,  and  the  fish  likewise. 

1-1  This  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  dis- 
ciples,  after    that  he  was  risen 
•  from  the  dead. 


15  So  when  they  had  broken  their 
fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  6John,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these?     He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  know- 
est that  I  8love  thee.     He   saith 

16  unto  him,   Feed    my  lambs.     He 
saith  to  him  again  a  second  time, 
Simon,  son  of  ''John,  lovest  thou 


1  Gr.  a  fire  of  charcoal.  2  Or,  a  fish  3  Or,  a  loaf  4  Or,  aboard  S  Or, 

loaf  6  Gr.  Joanes.    See  ch.  i.  42,  margiu.  1,  8  Love  in  these  places  represents 

two  different  Greek  words. 

AM. — »  "  was  naked  "  add  murg.  Or,  had  on  his  under  garment  only. 


298 


S.  JOHN. 


21-16 


him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  He  saith  uiito  him,  Feed 
my  sheep. 

17  He    saith    unto    him    the    third 
time,    Simon,   son  of  Jonas,   lovest 
thou   me?    Peter    was    grieved    be- 
cause he  said    unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me?     And  lie   said 
unto  him,   Lord,   thou  knowest  all 
things;    thou    knowest  that   I    love 
thee.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,   Feed 
my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  was  young,   thou  gird- 
edst  thyself,   and  walkedst  whither 
thou  wbuldest :  but  when  thou  shalt 
be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee, 
and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest 
not. 

19  This     spake    he,    signifying    by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth 
the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  fol- 
lowing;   which  also  leaned  on   his' 
breast   at    supper,    and  said,  Lord, 
which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee? 

21  Peter     seeing     him     saith     to 
Jesus,    Lord,    and    \vhat    shall  this 
man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,   what  is 
that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying    abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disci- 
ple should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said  not 
unto  him,  He  shall  not  die ;  but,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is 
that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testi- 
fleth  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these 
things :  and  we  know  that  his  testi- 
mony is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which, 
if  they  should  be  written  every  one, 
I  suppose  that  even  the  world  itself 
could    not    contain  the  books    that 
should  be  written.    Amen. 


me?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord;  thou  knowest  that  1  ]love 
thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Tend 

17  my  sheep.     He   saith    unto    him 
the    third    time,    Simon,   son    of 
2John,    lovest    thou    me?    Peter 
was  grieved  because  he  said  unto 
him  the  third  time,  8Lovest  thou 
me?    And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
thou    knowest    all    things;    thou 
4knowest  that  1 1love  thee.    Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  gird- 
edst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither 
thou    wouldest:    but  when  thou 
shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch 
forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither 

19  thou  wouldest  not.    Now  this  he 
spake,  signifying  by  what  manner 
of  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 

20  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.    Peter, 
turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple 
whom    Jesus    loved    following; 
"which  also    leaned    back  on  his 
breast  at  the  supper,   and  said, 
Lord,   who  is  he  that  betnm-th 

21  thee?     Peter  therefore  seeing  him 
saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  5and  what 

22  shall.thismando?  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I 
come,  what  is  that  to  thee?  follow 

23  thou  me.    This  saying  therefore 
went  forth  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not  die : 
yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  that 
he  should  not  die;  but,  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,   what  is 
that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  bear- 
eth  witness  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and  we  know 
that  his  witness  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which 
if  they  should  be  written  every 
one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world 
itself  would  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written. 


1,3  Love  in  these  places  represents  two  different  Greek  words.        -  Gr.  Joatit-n.     >ee 
ch.  i.  42  innrjrin.  4  Or,  perceiregt  •'  Gr.  and  this  mini,  irhiitf 


THE 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  behold- 
ing of  his  ascension,  gathereth  then  together 
into  the  mount  Olivet,  conunandeth  them  to 
expect  in  Jerusalem  the  sending  doim  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  promixeth  after  feir  duns  to  send 
it:  by  virtue  whereof  then  should  be  irit- 
nesses  unto  him,  ei-e'n  to  the  utmost  parts 
of  the  earth.  9  After  his  asceiwion  they 
fire  warned  by  two  angels  to  depart,  and  to 
set  their  minds  upon  his  second  coining.  12 
They  accordingly  return,  and,  (firing  them- 
selves to  prayer,  choose  Matthias  apostle  in 
the  place  of  Judas. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I  made, 
O  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus 
began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 
Holy    Ghost   had    given    command- 
ments unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had 
chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself 
alive    after    his   passion     by    many 
infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them 
forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the  things 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God: 

4  And,    being    assembled    together 
with    them,  commandeth    them  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusa- 
lem, but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For    John    truly    baptized    with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come 
together,  they  asked  of  him,   saying. 
Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore 
again  the  kingdom  to  Israel? 

7  And  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the  sea- 
sons, which  the  Father  hath  put  in 
his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon 
you:  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto 
me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Ju- 


THE  former  treatise  I  made,  O 
Theophilus,  concerning  all  that 
Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to 

2  teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  received  up,  after  that  he  had 
given  commandment  through  the 
2Holy  Ghost    unto    the    apostles 

3  whom  he  had  chosen :  to  whom  he 
also  Shewed  himself  alive  after 
his  passion  by  many  proofs,  ap- 
pearing unto  them  by  the  space 
of  forty  days,  and  speaking  the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom  of 

4  God:    and,  •'being  assembled  to- 
gether   with   them,    he    charged 
them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusa- 
lem, but  to  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Father,  which,  avid  he,  ye 

5  heard  from  me :  for  John  indeed 
baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall 
be  baptized  5with  the  Holy  Ghost 
not  many  days  hence. 

G  They  therefore,  when  they  were 
come  together,  asked  him,  saying, 
Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  re- 

7  store  the  kingdom  to  Israel?    And 
he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not  for 
you   to  know  times  or  seaspus, 
which  the  Father  hath  6set  within 

8  his  own  authority.    But  ye  shall 
receive    power,    when    the    Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you :    and  ye 
shall  be    my  witnesses  both    in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Juda-a  and 


l<;r.  first  2  Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book. 

•Mir,  witiiiy  with  them  5  Or,  in  t>  Or,  appointed  by 


3  C-  r.  presented. 


299 


300 


THE  ACTS. 


1-8 


dsea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these 
tilings,   while    they  beheld,   he  Avas 
taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received  him 
out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stedfastly 
inward  heaven  as  he  went  up,  behold, 
two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  ap- 
parel ; 

11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Gali- 
lee,  why  stand    ye  gazing    up  into 
heaven?    this  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have 
seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusa- 
lem from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 
which  is  from  Jerusalem  a  sabbath 
day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  Andrew,  Philip,  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
Zelotes,   and    Judas    the    brother  of 
James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one  ac- 
cord in  prayer  and  supplication,  with 
the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  If  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  disciples,  and 
said,  (the  number  of  names  together 
were  about  an  hundred  and  twenty) , 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scripture 
must  needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David 
spake  before  concerning  Judas,  which 
was  guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with  us,  and 
had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a  field 
with «the    reward  of    iniquity;    and 
falling  headlong,  he  burst    asunder 
in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gush- 
ed out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers    at    Jerusalem;     insomuch 
as  that  field  is  called  in  their  proper 


Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 
9  part  of  the  earth.  And  when  he 
had  said  these  things,  as  they  were 
looking,  he  was  taken  up;  and  a 
cloud  received  him  out  of  their 

10  sight.  And  while  they  were  looking 
stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 

11  in    white     apparel ;     which    also 
said,   Ye    men    of    Galilee,    why 
stand    ye    looking    into   heaven? 
this  Jesus,    which    was  received 
up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld 
him  going  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 
salem from  the  mount  called  Oli- 
vet, which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 

13  a  sabbath  day's  journey  off.    And 
when  they   were    come  in,   they 
went  up  into  the  upper  chamber, 
where    they    were  abiding;    both 
Peter  and  John  and    James  and 
Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew  and    Matthew,    James 
the  son  of  Alphaeus,   and   Simon 
the  Zealot  and  Judas,  the  *son  of 

14  James.      These  all  with  one  ac- 
cord continued  stedfastly  in  prrty- 
er,  2with   the  women,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren. 

15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  brethren, 
and  said  (and  there  was  a  multi- 
tude of  3persons  gathered  together, 
about    a    hundred    and   twenty), 

16  Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the 
scripture      should     be     fulflled, 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  spake  be- 
fore by  the  mouth  of  David  con- 
cerning Judas,  who  was  guide  to 

17  them  that   took  Jesus.     For  he 
was  numbered  among  us,  and  re- 
ceived his  ^portion  in  this  minis- 

18  try.     (Now  this  man  obtained  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  his  in- 
iquity;   and  falling  headlong,  he 
burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and 

19  all  his  bowels  gushed  out.    And 
it  became  known  to  all  the  dwell- 


l  Or,  brother.      See  Jnde  1.         2  Or,  icith  certain  women        3  Gr.  names.         4  Or,  lot 


2-3 


THE  ACTS. 


301 


tongue,   Aceldama,    that    is    to    say, 
The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
I'sahns,  Let  his  habitation  be  deso- 
late, and  let  no  man  dwell  therein: 
and  his  bishopric  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these   men   which 
have  companied  with  us  all  the  time 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out 
among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
John,   unto  that  same   day  that  he 
was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one  be 
ordained  to  be  a  witness  with  us  of 
his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph 
called  Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou, 
Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of 
all  men,  shew  whether  of  these  two 
thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which 
Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he 
might  go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots;  and 
the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ;  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTEK  II. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  irith  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  speaking  dicers  languages,  are  ad- 
mired by  some,  and  derided  by  others.  14 
Whom  Peter  disproving,  and  sheiring  that 
the  apostles  spake  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  Jesus  icas  risen  from  the  dead, 
ascended  into  heaven,  had  poured  down 
the  same  Holy  Ghost,  and  was  the  Messias, 
a  man  knoirn  to  them  to  be  approved  of  God 
by  his  miracles,  wonders,  and  signs,  and 
not  crucified  without  his  determinate  counsel 
and  foreknowledge:  37-hebaptizeth  a  great 
number  that  were  converted.  41  Who  after  - 
wards  decoutly  and  charitably  converse 
together :  the  apostles  working  many 
miracles,  and  God  daily  increasing  his 
church. 

AND  when  the  day    of    Pentecost 
was  fully  come,  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty 
wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where 
they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there    appeared    unto  them 


ers  at  Jerusalem;  insomuch  that 
in  their  language  that  field  was 
called  Akeldama,  that  is,  The  field 

20  of  blood.)     For  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  des- 
olate, 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
and, 

His  'office  let  another  take. 

21  Of  the  men  therefore  which  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and 

22  went  out  2among«  us,   beginning 
from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto 
the  day  that  he  was  received  up 
from  us,  of  these  must  one  be- 
come a  witness  with  us  of  his  res- 

23  urrection.     And  they  put  forward 
two,  Joseph    called    Barsabbas, 
who   was  surnamed  Justus,   and 

24  Matthias.      And  they  prayed,  and 
said,  Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest 
the  hearts  of  all  men,   shew  of 
these  two  the  one  whom  thou  hast 

25  chosen,  to  take  the  place  in  this 
ministry    and    apostleship,    from 
which  Judas  fell  away,   that  he 

26  might  go  to  his  own  place.    And 
they  gave- lots  3for  them;  and  the 
lot  fell  upon  Matthias;    and  he 
was    numoered    with  the  eleven 
apostles. 


2       And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
4was  now  come,  they  were  all  to- 

2  gether  in  one  place.      And  sud- 
denly there  came  from  heaven  a 
sound    as    of    the    rushing  of  a 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 
house    where    they  were  sitting. 

3  And    there    appeared    unto  them 
tongues  5parting  asunder,  like  as 


1  Gr.  overseership.  2  Or,  over  3  Or,  unto 

jiiirting  among  them    Or,  distributing  themselves 


4  Gr.  teas  being  fulfilled.        5  Or, 


21 


302 


THE  ACTS. 


2-3 


cloven  tongues  like  as  of  flre,   and 
it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And    they    were    all    filled    with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to   speak 
with    other  tongues,   as   the    Spirit 
gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Je- 
rusalem Jews,  devout  men,   out  of 
every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now   when    this    was    noised  a- 
broad,  the  multitude  came  together, 
and  were  confounded,  because  that 
every  man  heard  them  speak  in  his 
own  language. 

7  And    they  were  all   amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying    one    to    another, 
Behold,    are   not   all    these    which 
speak  Galileans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in 
our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
born? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elam- 
ites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopota- 
mia, and  in  Judaea,  and  Cappadocia, 
in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,    and     Pamphylia,      in 
Egypt,   and    in  the  parts  of    Libya, 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome, 
Jews  and  proselytes, 

1 1  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
them  speak  in  our  tongues  the  won- 
derful works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to  another, 
What  meaneth  this? 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These  men 
are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  If  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Judaea, 
and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
be  this  known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye 
suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the  third 
hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spo- 
en  by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour  out 
of    my    Spirit   upon    all  flesh:   and 


of  flre :  and  it  sat  upon  each  one 
4  of    them.      And  ^Jhey    were    all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  be- 
gan to  speak  with  other  tongues, 
as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 
6      Now    there    were    dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  from 

6  every  nation  under  heaven.    And 
when  this  sound  was  heard,  the 
multitude    came     together,    and 
were    confounded,  because    that 
every  man  heard  them  speaking 

7  in  his  own  language.     And  they 
were  all  amazed  and  marvelled, 
saying,   Behold,  are  not  all  these 

8  which    speak     Galilaeans?      And 
how  hear  we,  every  man  in  our 
own  language,  wherein  we  were 

9  born?    Parthians  and  Medes  and 
Elamites,    and    the    dwellers    in 
Mesopotamia,  in  Judaea  and  Cap- 

10  padocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia,  in 
Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt 
and  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cy- 
rene, and  sojourners  from  Rome, 

11  both  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans 
and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them 
speaking     in     our    tongues    the 

12  mighty  works  of  God.    And  they 
were  all  amazed,  and  were  per- 
plexed,   saying  one    to    another, 

13  What  meaneth  this?    But  others 
mocking  said,  They  are  filled  with 
new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the 
eleven,lifted  up  his  voice,and  spake 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men 
of  Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at 
Jerusalem,  be  this    known  unto 
you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words. 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye 
suppose;     seeing     it    is    but  the 

16  third  hour  of  the  day;  but  this  is 
that  which  hath  been  spoken  Jby 
the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days, 

saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit 
upon  all  flesh : 

And  your  sons  and  your  daugh- 
ters shall  prophesy, 


1  Or,  through 


2—27 


THE  ACTS. 


303 


your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall 
prophesy,  and  your  young  men  shall 
see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams: 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on  my 
handmaidens  I  will  pour  out  in  those 
days   of  my   Spirit;    and   they  shall 
prophesy : 

19  And  1  will  shew  wonders  in  heav- 
en above,  and  signs  in  the  earth  be- 
neath; blood,  and  lire,  and  vapour  of 
smoke: 

20  The  sun  shall    be  turned    into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  that  great  and  notable  day  of 
the  Lord  come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men    of    Israel,   hear    these 
words ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man  ap- 
proved of  God  among  you  by  miracles 
and  wonders  and  signs,  which  God 
did  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye 
yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  de- 
terminate counsel  and  foreknowledge 
of  (iod,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked 
hands  have  crucified  and  slain: 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  hav- 
ing loosed  the  pains  of  death :  because 
it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 
holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concerning 
him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  be- 
fore my  face,  for  he  is  on  my  right 
hand,  that  I  should  not  be  moved. 

2G  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice, 
and  my  tongue  was  glad;  moreover 
also  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell,   neither  wilt  thou  suffer 
thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  marie  known  to  me 
the  ways  of  live ;  thou  shalt  make  me 
full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me  freely 
speak  unto  yon  of  the  patriarch  Da- 
vid, that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried, 
and  his  sepulchre  is  with  us  unto  this 
day. 


And  your  young  men  shall  see 

visions, 
And  your  old  men  shall  dream 

dreams : 
18      Yea  and   on  my  ^ervants  and 

on  my  2handmaidens  in  those 

days 
Wilfl  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit; 

and  they  shall  prophesy. 
1!)      And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the 

heaven  above, 

And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath ; 
Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of 

smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned   into 

darkness, 

And  the  moon  into  blood, 
Before    the    day  of    the    Lord 

come, 
That  great  and  notable  day : 

21  And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever 

shall  call  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye    men    of    Israel,    hear    these 
words :  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved    of    God  unto    you  by 
3mighty  works,  and  wonders  and 
signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in 
the  midst  of   you,    even   as   ye 

23  yourselves  know;  him,  being  de- 
livered   up    by    the    determinate 
counsel    and    foreknowledge     of 
God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  4lawless 

24  men  did  crucify  and  slay :  whom 
God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the 
pangs  of  death:    because  it  was 
not  possible  that    he  should  be 

25  holden  of  it.      For  David  saith 
concerning  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before 

my  face ; 
For  he  is  on    my  right  hand, 

that  I  should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  my  heart  was  glad, 

and  my  tongue  rejoiced; 
Moreover  my  flesh    also  shall 
5dwell  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  W7ilt  not  leave  my 

soul  in  Hades, 

Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 


law 


1  Gr. 


3  Or,  tabernacle 


2  Gr.  bondmaidens. 


3  Gr.  powers. 


4  Or,  men  without  the 


304 


THE  ACTS. 


2— 28 


30  Therefore  being  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fmit  of 
his  loins,  according  to  the  flesh,  he 
would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before  spake  of 
the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his 
soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his 
flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up, 
whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore    being    by    the    right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  re- 
ceived of  the  Father  the  promise  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed  forth 
this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into 
the  heavens:   but  he  saith  himself, 
The  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord,   Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  foot- 
stool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  -house  of 
Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God  hath 
made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have 
crucified,  both  Lord  and  Christ. 

37  *t  Now  when    they   heard    this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and 
said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the 
apostles,    Men    and  brethren,   what 
shall  we  do? 

88  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Ee- 
pent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  arc 
afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did 
he  testify  and  exhort,  saying,  Save 
yourselves  from  this  untoward  gen- 
eration. 

41  ^f  Then  they  that  gladly  received 
his  word  were    baptized:    and  the 
same  day  there  were  added  unto  them, 
about  three  thousand  souls. 

42  And    they    continued    stedfastly 
in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellow- 


28  Thou  madest  known   unto  me 

the  ways  of  life; 
Thou    shalt    make    me  full  of 
gladness    Jwith  thy  counten- 
ance. 

29  Brethren,   I    may  say  unto    you 
freely  of  the  patriarch  David,  thai 
he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and 
his  tomb  is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Being    therefore   a    prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit 
of  his  loins  %e  would  set  one  upon 

31  his    throne;    he    foreseeing    this 
spake  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
Christ,  that  neither  was  he  left  in 
Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see  cor- 

32  ruption.  This  Jesus  did  God  raise- 
up,  3whereof  we  all  are  witne>*r». 

33  Being  therefore  4by  the  right  hand 
of  God  exalted,   and  having  re- 
ceived of  the  Father  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  poured 
forth  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  ascended  not  into  the 
heavens :  but  he  saith  himself, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 

footstool  of  thy  feet. 

36  Let  5all  the  house  of  Israel  there- 
fore know  assuredly,  that  God  hath 
made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ, 
this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and 
said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of 
the  apostles,  Brethren,  what  shall 

38  we    do?      And   Peter   said   unto 
them,  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of 
your    sins;  and  ye  shall  receive 

39  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    For 
to  you  is  the  promise,  and  to  your 
children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 
off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our 

40  God  shall  call  unto    him.      And 
with  many  other  words  he  testi- 
fied, and  exhorted  them,  saying, 
Save  vourselves  from  this  crooked 


1  Or,  in  thy  presence 
ei-ery  house 


2  Or,  one  should  tit  3  Or,  of 'whom 


4  Or,  at 


5  Or, 


3-r 


TIIK  ACTS. 


305 


ship,  and  in  breaking  of  broad,  jind 
in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 
and  many  wonders   and  signs  were 
done  by  tlu-  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  common; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and   parted  them  to  all  men, 
as  every  man  had  need. 

4(J  And  they,  continuing  daily  with 
one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  break- 
ing bread  from  house  to  house,  did 
eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and 
singleness  of  heart, 
47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour 
with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord 
added  to  the  church  daily  such  as 
should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Peter  preaching  to  the  people  that  came  to 
see  a  lame  man  restored  to  his  feet,  12  pro- 
fesseth  the  cure  not  to  hare  been  wrought  by 
his  or  John's  oicnpoirer,  or  holiness,  but  by 
God,  and  his  Son  Jesus,  and  through  faith 
in  his 'name:  13  mthal  reprehending  them 
for  crucifying  Jeans.  17  Which  because 
they  did  it  through  ignorance,  and  that 
thereby  irere  fulfilled  God's  determinate 
counsel,  and  the  scriptures:  19  he  exhort- 
eth  them  by  repentance  and  faith  to_  seek 
remission  of  their  sins,  and  salvation  in  the 
same  Jesus. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went  up  to- 
gether into  the  temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his 
mother's  womb  was  carried,  whom 
they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of  the 
temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to 
ask  alms  of  them  that  entered  into 
the  temple ; 

8  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple  asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon 
him  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us. 

5  And    he    gave    heed    unto  them, 
expecting    to  receive  something    of 
them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold 
have  I  none ;  but  such  as  I  have  give 
I    thee :     In    the    name    of     Jesus  j 
Christ  of  Nazareth  rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he    took  him  by  the    right 


41  generation.     They  then  1that  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized: 
and  there  were  added  unto  them 
in  that  day  about  three  thousand 

42  souls.    And  they  continued  sted- 
fastly  in  the    apostles'   teaching 
and  fellowship,  in  the  breaking 
of  bread  and  the  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 
and  many  wonders  and  signs  were 

44  done  3by  the  apostles.4    And  all 
that  believed  were  together,  and 

45  had  all  things  common ;  and  they 
sold  their  possessions  and  goods, 
and  parted  them  to  all,  according 

46  as  any  man  had  need.    And  day  by 
day,    continuing    stedfastly    with 
one    accord   in   the  temple,  and 

|       breaking  bread  at  home,  they  did 
take  their  food  with  gladness  and 

47  singleness  of  heart,  praising  God, 
and  having  favour  with  all  the 
people.    And  the  Lord  added  %> 
them  day  by  day  Hhose  that  were 
being  saved. 


3       Now  Peter  and  John  were  going 
up  into  the  temple  at  the  hour  of 

2  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour.  And  a 
certain  man  that  was  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door 
of    the    temple    which    is    called 
Beautiful,  to  ask   alms  of  them 

3  that  entered  into  the  temple ;  who 
seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  go 

•  into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive 

4  an  alms.    And  Peter,  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him,  with  John,  said, 

5  Look  on  us.    And  he  gave  heed 
unto  them,  expecting  to  receive 

6  something  from  them.    But  Peter 
said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none ; 
but  what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee. 
In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of 

7  Nazareth,    walk.      And    he    took 


1  Or,  having  received  2  Or,  in  fellowship  3  Or,  through  *  Many  ancient 

authorities  add  in  Jerusalem;  and  great  fear  was  upon  all.  5  Gr.  together. 

AM. — a  For  "  those  that  were  being  saved  "  read  "  those  that  were  saved  "  with  the 
text  in  the  marg. 


THE  ACTS. 


3-7 


hand,  ami  lifted  him  up:  and  im- 
mediately his  feet  and  ancle  bones 
received  strength. 

8  And   he    leaping    up  stood,    and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them  into 
the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping,  and 
praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walk- 
ing and  praising  God: 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of   the  temple:    and  they  were 
filled  with  wonder  and   amazement 
at   that  which    had  happened    unto 
him. 

1 1  And  as  the  lame  man  which  was 
healed  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the 
people  ran  together  unto  them  in  the 
porch  that  is  called  Solomon's,  greatly 
wondering. 

12  ^  And    when   Peter  saw  it,  he 
answered  unto    the  people,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why    marvel    ye  at  this? 
or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us,  as 
though  by  our  own  power    or   ho- 
liness we  had  made    this    man    to 
walk? 

13  The   God  of    Abraham,   and  of 
Isaac,    and    of   Jacob,  the    God  oP 
our  fathers,   hath  glorified  his  Son 
Jesus;   whom  ye  delivered  up,   and 
denied    him  in  the  presence   of  Pi- 
late, when  he  was  determined  to  let 

flint  gO. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One  and 
the  Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  to 
be  granted  unto  you ; 

15  And  killed  the    Prince  of    life, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the  dead ; 
whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name  through  faith  in 
his  name  hath  made  this  man  strong, 
whom  ye  see  and  know :  yea,  the  faith 
which  is  by  him  hath  given  him  this 
perfect  soundness  in  the  presence  of 
you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did 
also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God  be- 
fore had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of 


him  by  the  right  hand,  and  raised 
him  up:  and  immediately  his 
feet  and  his  ankle-bones  received 

8  strength.      And    leaping    up,    he 
stood,  and  began  to  walk;  and  he 
entered  with  them  into  the  tem- 
ple,  walking,    and    leaping,    and 

9  praising  God.    And  all  the  people 
saw    him  walking    and    praising 

10  God:  and  they  took  knowledge  of 
him,  that  it  was  he  which  sat  for 
alms  at  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  the 
temple :  and  they  were  filled  with 
wonder  and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 


11  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  Jporch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,     greatly     wondering. 

12  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  an- 
swered unto  the  people,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this 
2mau?  or  why  fasten  ye  your  eyes 
on    us,   as    though  by  our    own 
power  or  godliness  we  had  made 

13  him  to  walk?    The  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob, 
the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glori- 
fied his  3Servant  Jesus ;  whom  ye 
delivered  up,  and  denied  before 
the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had 

14  determined  to  release  him.    But 
ye  denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous 
One,  and  asked  for  a  murderer  to 

15  be  granted  unto  you,  and  killed 
the   ^Prince  of   life;    whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead;   5whereof 

16  we  are  witnesses.    And  ^y  faith 
in  his  name  hath  his  name  made 
this  man  strong,  whom  ye  behold 
and  know:   yea,  the  faith  which 
is  through  him  hath  given    him 
this     perfect    soundness    in    the 

17  presence  of    you  all.     And  now, 
brethren,    I    wot    that  in  ignor- 
ance ye   did  it,  as  did  also  your 

18  rulers.      But    the    things    which 
God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth  of 


i  Or,  portico          2  Or.  thing          3  Or,  Child:  and  so  in  ver.  26 ;  iv.  27,  30.    See  Matt. 
xii.  18 ;  Is.  xlii.  1 ;  Hi.  13 ;  liii.  11.  4  Or,  Author  «  Or,  of  whom  6  Or,  on  the 

ground  of 


3—2(1 


THE  ACTS. 


307 


all  liis  prophets,  that  Christ  should 
suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  ^f  Repent  ye  therefore,   and  be 
converted,  that   your    sins    may  be 
blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  re- 
freshing shall  come  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ, 
which    before    was     preached    unto 
you : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive 
until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
things,   which  God  hath  spoken  by 
the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets 
since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the 
fathers,   A  prophet  shall    the    Lord 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,   like   unto  me;    him  shall 
ye  hear  in  all  things  Avhatsoever  he 
shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And    it    shall    come    pass,    that 
every  soul,  which  will  not  hear  that 
prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from  a- 
inong  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel  and  those  that  follow  after, 
as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  like- 
wise foretold  of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the  proph- 
ets, and  of  the  covenant  which  God 
made  with  our  fathers,  saying  unto 
Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all 
the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  rais- 
ed up  his   Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to 
bless   you,    in  turning    away    every 
one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended  with  Peter's 
sermon,  4  (though  thousands  of  the  people 
icere  converted  that  heard  the  word,)  im- 
prison him  and  John.  6  After,  upon  ex- 
amination, Peter  boldly  avouching  the  lame 
wan  to  be  healed  by  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
that  by  the  same  Jtsus  only  we  must  be 
eternally  saved,  13  they  command  him  and 
John  to  preach  no  more  in  that  name,  add- 
ing also  threatening,  23  whereupon  the 
church  fleeth  to  prayer.  31  And  God,  by 
moving  the,  place  where  they  were  as- 
sembled, testified  that  he  heard  their  prayer : 
confirming  the  church  u-ith  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  mutual  love  and 
charity. 


all  the  prophets,  that  his   Christ 
should   suffer,   he   thus    fulfilled. 

19  Repent    ye    therefore,    and    tum 
again,    that   your    sins    may    be 
blotted    out,   that    so  there  may 
come  seasons  of  refreshing  from 

20  the  presence   of    the    Lord;  and 
that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who 
hath  been  appointed  for  you,  even 

21  Jesus :  whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restora- 
tion of  all  things,  whereof   God 
spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets  which  have  been  "since 

22  the  world  began.      Moses  indeed 
said,   A  prophet  shall  the    Lord 
God    raise    up    unto    you    from 
among  your  brethren,  Mike  unto 
me;  to  him  shall  ye  hearken  in 
all    things    whatsoever    he    shall 

23  speak  unto  you.    And  it  shall  be, 
that  every  soul,  which  shall  not 
hearken    to    that    prophet^  shall 
be  utterly  destroyed  from  among 

24  the    people.      Yea    and    all    the 
prophets  from  Samuel  and  them 
that  followed  after,  as  many  as 
have  spoken,   they   also  told    of 

25  these  days.    Ye  are  the  sons  of 
the    prophets,   and  of   the  cove- 
nant which  God  2made  with  your 
fathers,    saying    unto    Abraham, 
And    in   thy    seed    shall    all  the 
families  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised 
up  his  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless 
you,  in  turning  away  every  one 
of  you  from  your  iniquities. 


1  Or,  as  he  raised  up  me  2  Gr.  covenanted. 

AM. — a  For  "  since  the  world  began  "  read  "  of  old  " 


308 


THE  ACTS. 


4-1 


AND  as  they  spake  unto  the  people, 
the  priests,  and  the  captain 
of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees, 
came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people,  and  preached  through 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

8  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next 
day:  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit    many    of    them    which 
heard  the  word    believed;    and  the 
number  of  the  men  was  about  five 
thousand. 

5  f  And    it    came  to  pass   on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and  eld- 
ers, and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander, 
and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred 
of  the  high  priest,  were  gathered  to- 
gether at  Jerusalem. 

7  Arifr  when  they  had  set  them  in 
the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what  pow- 
er, or  by  what  name,  have  ye  done 
this? 

8  Then     Peter,     filled     with      the 
Holy    Ghost,    said    unto    them,   Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders  of 
Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be   examined  of 
the  good  deed  done  to  the  impotent 
man,    by   what   means  he  is  made 
whole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  of    Nazareth, 
whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  by  him  doth  this 
man  stand  here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set 
at  nought  of  you  builders,  which  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither    is    there    salvation    in 
any  other:  for  there  is  none  other 
name    under    heaven    given    among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  If  Now  when  they  saw  the  bold- 
ness   of  Peter  and    John,   and  per- 
ceived   that    they    were    unlearned 
and  ignorant  men,  they  marvelled; 


4  And  as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  Jthe  priests  and  the  cap- 
tain of  the  temple  and  the  Sacl- 

2  ducees  came    upon  them,    being 
sore  troubled  because  they  taught 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  in  Je- 
sus the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And    they    laid  hands    on  them, 
and  put  them  in  ward  unto  the 
morrow:  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  But  many  of  them  that  heard  the 
word  believed;   and  the  number 
of  the  men  came  to  be  about  five 
thousand. 

5  And    it    came    to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers  and  eld- 
ers and  scribes  were  gathered  to- 

6  gether  in  Jerusalem;  and  Annas 
the    high    priest   was   there,   and 
Caiaphas,   and   John,   and    Alex- 
der,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the 

7  kindred  of  the  high  priest.    And 
when  they  had  set  them  in  the 
midst,    they   inquired,    By    what 
power,  or  in  what  name,  have  ye 

8  done    this?      Then    Peter,    filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto 
them,   Ye  rulers  of    the  people, 

9  and  elders,  if  we  this  day  are  ex- 
amined     concerning      a       good 
deed  done  to  an  impotent  man, 
2by    what    means    this    man    is 

10  3made  whole;  be  it  known  unto 
you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel,  that  in  the  name  of   Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  cru- 
cified, whom  God  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  in  4him  doth  this  man 
stand    here    before    you    whole. 

11  He  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at 
nought  of  you  the  builders,  which 
was  made  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  And  in  none  other  is  there  salva- 
tion:   for    neither    is    there    any 
other  name  under  heaven,  that  is 
given    among    men,   wherein  we 
must  be  saved. 

13  Now    when    they    beheld     the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
had  perceived  that  they  were  un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  chief  priests. 
<  ( >r,  this  name 


2  Or,  in  irhom 


3  Or,  nared 


-25 


TIIK  ACTS. 


and  they  took  knowledge  of   tin- in, 
that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man    which 
was  healed  standing  with  them,  they 
could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  commanded 
1  hem  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council, 
they  conferred  among  themselves, 

16  Saying,   What    shall    we    do  to 
these  men?  for  that  indeed  a  notable- 
miracle  hath  been  done  by  them   ix 
manifest  to  all  them  that  dwell  in 
Jerusalem;  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread    no    further 
among  the  people,    let    us    straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak  hence- 
forth to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  com- 
manded them  not  to  speak  at  all  nor 
teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and   John  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be 
right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken 
unto  you  more  than  unto  God,  judge 

ye. 

20  For  we   cannot    but   speak    the 
things    which     we     have    seen    and 
heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further  threat- 
ened them,  they  let  them  go,  finding 
nothing     how     they     might     punish 
them,  because  of  the  people :  for  all 
men  gloried  God  for  that  which  was 
done. 

22  For    the  man  was   above  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healing  was  shewed. 

23  \  And  being  let  go,  they  went  to 
their  own  company,  and  reported  all 
that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  had 
said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one 
accord,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  art  God, 
which  hast  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is : 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant 
David  hast  said,  Why  did  the  heathen 
rage,   and  the  people  inuigine  vain 
things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up, 


marvelled;  and  they  took  know- 
ledge of  them,  that  they  had  been 

14  with  Jesus.    And  seeing  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing  with 
them,    they    could    say    nothing 

15  against  it.     But  when  they  had 
commanded  them  to  go  aside  out 
of    the    council,    they    conferred 

16  among  themselves,  saying,  What 
shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for  that 
indeed    a  notable    1miracle   hath 
been    wrought  through  them    is 
manifest  to  all  that  dwell  in  Jeru- 
salem;   and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But    that    it    spread    no    further 
among  the  people,  let  us  threaten 
them,  that  they  speak  henceforth 

18  to  no  man  in  this  name.    And  they 
called  them,    and  charged  them 
not  to  speak  at  all  nor  teach  in 

19  the  name  of  Jesus.      But  Peter 
and  John  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you 
rather  than  unto  God,  judge  ye : 

20  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things 

21  which  we  saw  and  heard.    And 
they,     when    they    had    further 
•threatened    them,    let    them    go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might 
punish  them,  because  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  for  all  men  glorified  God  for 

22  that  which  was  done.     For  the 
man  was  more  than  forty  years 
old,   on    whom    this    1miracle  of 
healing  was  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to 
their  own  company,   and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the 

24  elders  had  said  unto  them.    And 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  lifted  up 
their  voice  to  God  with  one  accord, 
and  said,  O  2Lord,  sthou  that  didst 
make  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them 

25  is:   4who  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by 
the  mouth  of  our  father  David 
thy  servant,  didst  say, 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 
And  the  peoples  5imagine  vain 
things? 


1  Gr.  sign.  2  Or,  Master          3  Or,  thou  art  he  that  did  make  4  The  Greek  text 

in  this  clause  is  somewhat  uncertain.          3  Or,  meditate 


310 


THE  ACTS. 


4—26 


ami  tin;  rulrrs  were  gathered  to- 
u't't  her  against  the  Lord,  and  against 
his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy 
child    Jesus,    whom    thou  hast    an- 
ointed,   both    Herod,    and    Pontius 
Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,    and    the 
people  of  Israel,  were  gathered  to- 
gether, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
and  thy  counsel  determined  before  to 
be  done. 

29  And    now,    Lord,    behold    their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy  ser- 
vant s,  that  with  all  boldness  they  may 
speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand 
to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and  wonders 
may  be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy 
child  Jesus. 

31  ^f  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the 
place  was  shaken  where  they  were 
assembled  together;    and  they  were 
all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,   and 
they  spake    the  word  of  God  with 
boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that 
believed  were  of  one  heart  and  of  one 
soul:  neither  said  any  of  them  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  pos- 
sessed was  his  own ;  but  they  had  all 
things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave  the 
apostles  Avitness  of  the  resurrection 
of  the  Lord  Jesus:  and  great  grace 
was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither    was    there  any  among 
them  that  lacked :    for  as  many  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them,   and  brought  the  prices  of 
the  -things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the  apos- 
tles' feet :  and  distribution  was  made 
unto  every  man  according  as  he  had 
need. 

3G  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles 
was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is, 
being  interpreted,  The  son  of  conso- 
lation,) a  Levite,  and  of  the  country 
of  Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought 


2<>  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  them- 
selves in  array, 

And  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together, 

Against  the  Lord,  and  against 
his  Anointed : 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against 
thy    holy    Servant   Jesus,   whom 
thou  didst    anoint,    both    Herod 
and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles and  the  peoples  of    Israel, 

28  were    gathered    together,    to    do 
whatsoever    thy    hand    and    thy 
counsel  foreordained  to  come  to 

29  pass.    And  now,  Lord,  look  upon 
their  threatenings :  and  grant  un- 
to thy  Servants  to  speak  thy  word 

30  with    all    boldness,     while    thou 
stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to  heal ; 
and  that  signs  and  wonders  may 
be  done  through  the  name  of  thy 

31  holy  Servant  Jesus.      And  when 
they  had  prayed,  the  place  was 
shaken  wherein  they  were  gath- 
ered together ;  and  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
they  spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness. 

32  And   the    multitude    of    them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  soul:    and  not  one  of  them 
said  that  aught  of  the  things  which 
he  possessed  was  his  own;    but 

33  they  had  all  things  common.   And 
with  great  power  gave  the  apos- 
tles their  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus3:  and 
great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  For  neither  was  there  among  them 
any  that  lacked :  for  as  many  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  hous- 
es sold    them,   and  brought  the 
prices   of    the    things  that  were 

35  sold,  and  laid  them  at  the  apos- 
tles'  feet:    and  distribution  was 
made  unto  each,  according  as  any 
one  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles 
was  surnamed  Barnabas    (which 
is,  being  interpreted,  Son  of  •'ex- 
hortation),   a  Levite,   a  man  of 


1  Gr.  Christ. 
4  Or,  consolation 


bondsercants. 


3  Some  ancient  authorities  add  Christ. 


5—10 


Tin:  ACTS. 


311 


the  inonev,  and  laid  U  at  the  apos- 
tles' feet.' 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  After  that  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his  wife 
for  their  hypocrisy  (it  Peters  rebuke  had 
'fallen  down  dead,  12  and  that  the  rest  of 
the  apostles  had  wrought  main/  miracles,  14 
to  the  increase  of  the.  faith:  I  ~  tin-  apostles 
are  again  imprisoned.  1!>  but  dclirered  by 
an  angel  bidding  them  to  preach  openly  to 
all:  I'/  irhen,  after  their  teaching  accord- 
iix/lij  in  the,  temple,  i'.9  and  before  the  coun- 
cil, 83  they  are  in  danger  to  be  kilted, 
through  the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  great 
counsellor  among  the  Jeirs,  they  be  kept 
alive,  40  and  are  but  beaten:  for  which 
they  glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day  from 
preaching. 

1JUT  a  certain  man  named  Ananias, 

_D  with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold  a 

possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  privy  to  U,  and 
brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath 
Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  buck,  part  of 
the  price  of  the  land? 

4  Whiles  it  remained,   was  it  not 
thine  own?  and  after  it  was    sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power?  why 
hast  thou  conceived    this    tiling   in 
thine  heart?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto 
men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words 
fell  down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost: 
and  great    fear    came  on    all  them 
that  heard  these  things. 

(>  And  the  young  men  arose,  wround 
him  up,  and  carried  him  out,  and 
buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space   of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wrife,  not 
knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And    Peter    answered  unto    her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so 
much?  And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is 
it  that  ye  have  agreed  together  to 
tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold, 
the  feet  of  them  which  have  buried 
thy  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  shall 
carry  thee  out. 


:;~  Cyprus  by  race,  having  a  field, 
sold  it,  and  brought  the  money, 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 


5      But  a  certain  man  named  An- 
anias,  with    Sapphira    his    wife, 

2  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back 
part  of  the  price,   his  wife  also 
being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a 
certain  part,   and  laid  it  at  the 

3  apostles'  feet.       But  Peter  said, 
Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy 
heart  to  Jlie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price 

4  of  the  land?    Whiles  it  remained, 
did  it  not  remain  thine  own?  and 
after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thy 
power?     How  is  it  that  thou  hast 
conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart? 
thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but 

5  unto  God.      And  Ananias  hearing 
these  words  fell  down  and  gave  up 
the  ghost:  and  great  fear  came 

6  upon  all  that  heard  it.     And  the 
2young  men  arose  and  wrapped 
him  round,  and  they  carried  him 
out  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 

8  in.     And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much.    And  she  said,  Yea, 

9  for  so  much.    But  Peter  said  unto 
her,  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of  them 
which  have  buried  thy  husband 
are  at  the  door,   and  they  shall 

10  carry  thee  out.    And  she  fell  down 


i  Or,  deceive 


2  Gr.  younger 


312 


THE  ACTS. 


5—10 


10  Then  fell  she  down  straightway 
at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost : 
and  the  young  men  came  in,    :in<l 
found  her  dead,   and,   carrying  her 
forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all  the 
church,  and  upon  as  many  as  heard 
these  things. 

1 2  ^  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles were  many  signs  and  wonders 
wrought   among   the    people;     (and 
they  were  all  with  one    accord    in 
Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join 
himself  to  them :  but  the  people  mag- 
nified them. 

14  And    believers  were    the    more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both 
of  men  and  women.) 

15  Insomuch    that    they     brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that  at 
the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter  passing 
by  might  overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude  out 
of  the  cities  round  about  unto  Jeru- 
usalem,    bringing    sick    folks,    and 
them  which  were  vexed  with  unclean 
spirits :  and  they  were  healed  every 
one. 

17  f  Then  the  high  priest  rose  up, 
and  all  they    that   were  with   him, 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees,) 
and  were  filled  with  indignation. 

18  And    laid    their    hands    on    the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  common 
prison. 

1!)  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and 
brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  .and  speak  in  the  tem- 
ple to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this 
life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
entered  into  the  temple  early  in  the 
morning,  and  taught.    But  the  high 
priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  the  council  together, 
and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have 
them  brought. 


immediately  at  his  feet,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost:  and  the  young  nn-n 
came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and 
they  carried  her  out  and  buried 

11  her  by  her  husband.      And  great 
fear  came  upon  the  whole  church, 
and    upon   all    that  heard  these 
things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles 
were  many    signs    and    wonders 
wrought  among  the  people;  and 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in 

13  Solomon's  porch.     But  of  the  rest 
durst   no    man    join    himself   to 
them :  howbeit  the  people  magni- 

14  fled    them;    Jand  believers  were 
the  more  added  to  the  Lore},  mul- 
titudes both  of  men  and  women ; 

15  insomuch  that  they  even  carried 
out  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  abeds  and  couches, 
that,   as  Peter  came  by,   at  the 
least  his  shadow  might  overshad- 

16  ow  some  one  of  them.    And  there 
also  came  together  the  multitude 
from  the  cities  round  about  Jeru- 
salem,   bringing    sick    folk,    and 
them  that  were  vexed  with  unclean 
spirits:    and    they   were    healed 
every  one. 

17  But  the  high  priest    rose    up, 
and  all  they  that  were  with  him 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
cees), and  they  were  filled  with 

18  jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  public 

19  ward.    But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison  doors, 
and  brought  them  out,  and  said, 

20  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 

21  of  this  life.    And  when  they  heard 
this,  they  entered  into  the  temple 
about  daybreak,  and  taught.    But 
the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that 
were  with  him, and  called  the  coun- 
cil together,  and  all  the  senate  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 
the    prison-house  to    have    them 


i  Or,  and  there  were  the  more  added  to  them,  believing  on  the  Lord 
AM. — »  "  beds  "  add  marp.  Or,  pallets 


5—34 


TIIK   ACTS. 


313 


22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and 
found  them  not  in  the  prison,  they 
returnrd,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found 
we    shut   with   all    safety,   and    the 
keepers  standing  without  before  the 
doors:  but  when  we  had  opened,  we 
found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and 
the   captain  of    the  temple  and  the 
chief  priests  heard  these  things,  they 
doubted     of    them    whereunto    this 
would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them, 
saying,   Behold,  the  men  whom    ye 
put  in  prison  are    standing  in  the 
temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

20  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them  with- 
out violence:  for  they  feared  the 
people,  lest  they  should  have  been 
stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them, 
they  set  them  before  the  council :  and 
the  high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly  com- 
mand you  that  ye  should  not  teach 
in  this  name?  and,  behold,  ye  have 
tilled  Jerusalem  with  your  doctrine, 
and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood 
upon  us. 

2!)  1  Then  Peter  and  the  other  apos- 
tles answered  and  said,  We  ought  to 
obey  God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up 
Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged  on 
a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his 
right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Sa- 
viour, for  to  give  repentance  to  Is- 
rael, and  forgivness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these 
things ;  and  so  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost, 
whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that 
obey  him. 

33  ^f  When    they   heard    that,   they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took  coun- 
sel to  slay  them. 

34  Then    stood    there    up    one   in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Ga- 
maliel, a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in 


22  brought.      But  the    officers    that 
came  found  them  not  in  the  pri- 
son ;  and  they  returned,  and  told, 

23  saying,  The  prison-house  we  found 
shut  in  all  safety,  and  the  keepers 
standing  at  the  doors :  but  when 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man 

24  within.     Now  when  the  captain  of 
the  temple  and  the  chief  priests 
heard  these  words,  they  were  much 
perplexed  concerning  them  where- 

25  unto  this  would  grow.     And  there 
came  one  and  told  them,  Behold, 
the  men  whom  ye  put  in  the  pris- 
on are  in  the  temple  standing  and 

26  teaching  the  people.    Then  went 
the  captain  with  the  officers,  and 
brought  them,    but  without  vio- 
lence ;  for  they  feared  the  people, 

27  lest  they  should  be  stoned.    And 
when  they  had  brought  them,  they 
set  them  before  the  council.  And 

28  the  high  priest  asked  them,  say- 
ing, We  straitly  charged  you  not 
to  teach  in  this  name:  and  be- 
hold,   ye    have    filled   Jerusalem 
with  your  teaching,  and  intend  to 
bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us. 

29  But  Peter  and  the  apostles    an- 
swered and  said,  We  must  obey 

30  God  rather  than  men.    The  God 
of   our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus, 
whom  ye  slew,  hanging  him  on  a 

31  tree.     Him  did  God    exalt   1with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and 
a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance 
to  Israel,  and  remission  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  witnesses2  of    these 
things ;  4and  so  is  the  Holy  Ghost, 
whom  God  hath  given    to  them 
that  obey  him. 


33  But  they,  when  they  heard  this, 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  were 

34  minded  to  slay  them.    But  there 
stood  up  one  in  the  council,   a 
Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doc- 


1  Or,  at  2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  in  him.  3  Gr.  xaifinyg.  4  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  ami  God  hath  given  the  Holy  Ghost  to  them  that  obey  him. 


314 


THE  ACTS. 


5—34 


reputation  among  all  the  people,  and 
commanded  to  put  the  apostles  forth 
a  little  space; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of 
Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  what 
ye  intend  to   do  as  touching  these 
men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be  some- 
body; to  whom  a  number  of  men, 
about   four  hundred,    joined    them- 
selves: who  was  slain;  and    all,   as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered, 
and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of 
Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  taxing, 
and  drew  away  much  people  after 
him:  he  also  perished;  and  all,  even 
as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dis- 
persed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you,   Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone:    for  if    this  counsel  or   this 
work    be    of    men,   it  will  come  to 
nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of   God,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it;  lest  haply  ye  be  found 
even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And   to  him  they  agreed:    and 
when  they  had  called  the  apostles, 
and  beaten  them,  they    commanded 
that  they  should  not    speak  in  the 
name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

41  If  And  they  departed  from  the 
presence  of    the  council,    rejoicing 
that  they  were    counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And    daily  in  the  temple,    and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

3  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  re- 
garded for  their  bodily  sustenance,  as  also 
careful  themselves  to  dispense  the  word  of 
God,  the  food  of  the  soul,  3  appoint  the 
office  of  deaconship  to  seven  chosen  men. 
6  Of  whom  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  one.  12  Who 
is  taken  of  those,  u-hom  he  confounded  in 
disputing,  13  and  after  falsely  accused  of 
blasphemy  against  the  law  and  the  temple. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the  num- 
ber of  the  disciples  was  multi- 


tor  of  the  law,  had  in  honour  of 
all  the  people,  and  commanded  to 
put  the  men  forth  a  little  while. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of 
Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as 
touching  these  men,  what  ye  are 

36  about  to  do.      For  before  these 
days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  him- 
self out  to  be  somebody ;  to  whom 
a  number  of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves :  who  was 
slain;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  dispersed,  and  came  to 

37  nought.    After  this  man  rose  up 
Judas  of    Galilee  in  the  days  of 
the    enrolment,    and  drew  away 
some   of  the   people    after    him : 
he    also    perished;     and     all,  as 
many  as   obeyed  him,  were   scat- 

38  tered    abroad.      And  now  I   say 
unto    you,     Refrain    from    these 
men,    and    let    them  alone:    for 
if    this    counsel    or     this    work 
be  of  men,  it  will  be  overthrown : 

39  but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be 
able  to  overthrow  them ;  lest  haply 
ye  be  found  even  to  be  fighting 

40  against  God.      And  to  him  they 
agreed :  and  when  they  had  called 
the  apostles  unto  them,  they  beat 
them  and    charged  them  not  to 
speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 

41  let  them  go.    They  therefore  de- 
parted    from    the     presence    of 
the    council,  rejoicing  that    they 
were    counted  worthy   to   suffer 

42  dishonour   for  the    Name.      And 
every    day,    in    the   temple  and 
at  home,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  to  preach  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 


Q       Now  in  these  days,  when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was  mul- 


6—12 


THE  ACTS. 


315 


plied,  there  arose  ;i  murmuring  of  the 

Grecians  against  the  Hebrews,  be- 
cause their  widows  were  neglected  in 
the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and 
said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should 
leave  the    word  of  God,  and  serve 
tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  honest  re- 
port, full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wis- 
dom, whom  we  may  appoint  over  this 
business. 

4  But  we  will  give  .ourselves  con- 
tinually to  prayer,  and  to  the  minis- 
try of  the  word. 

5  1  And    the    saying    pleased    the 
whole    multitude:    and    they    chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of 
the    Holy    Ghost,    and    Philip,   and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon, 
and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  prose- 
lyte of  Antioch : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apos- 
tles :  and  when  they  had  prayed,  they 
laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased ; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples  mul- 
tiplied in  Jerusalem  greatly;  and  a 
great  company  of  the  priests  were 
obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And    Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and  mir- 
acles among  the  people. 

9  1  Then  there  arose  certain  of  the 
synagogue,  which  is  called  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Libertines,  and  Cyren- 
ians,  and  Alexandrians,  and  of  them 
of  Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  disputing  with 
Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist 
the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which 
he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  which 
said,  We  have  heard  him  speak  blas- 
phemous words  against  Moses,  and 
against  God. 

12  And  they    stirred   up    the    peo- 
ple, aud  the  elders,  and  the  scribes, 
and    came    upon  him,     and    caught 


tiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring 
of  the  Grecian  Jews  against  the 
Hebrews,  because  their  widows 
were  neglected  in  the  daily  minis- 

2  tration.    And  the    twelve  called 
the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  2flt  that 
we  should  forsake  the  word  of 

3  God,  and  3serve  tables.     4Look  ye 
out    therefore,     brethren,     from 
among  you  seven  men  of  good  re- 
port,  full  of  the    Spirit    and  of 
wisdom,   whom  we  may  appoint 

4  over  this  business.    But  we  will 
continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  and 

5  in  the  ministry  of  the  word.    And 
the  saying  pleased  the  whole  mul- 
titude :  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a 
man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus, 
and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Par- 
menas, and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of 

6  Antioch:  whom  they  set    before 
the  apostles :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceed- 
ingly;   and  a  great  company  of 
the  priests  were  obedient  to  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and 
power,    wrought    great  wonders 

9  and  signs  among  the  people.    But 
there  arose  certain  of  them  that 
were  of  the  synagogue  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
of  the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alex- 
andrians, and  of  them  of  Cilicia 
and  Asia,  digputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  with- 
stand the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit 

11  by  which  he  spake.    Then  they 
suborned  men,   which  said,    We 
have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  Moses,  and  against 

12  God.      And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,   and  the 


1  Gr.  Hellenists.  2  (Jr,  pleasing.  •"  Or.  minister  to  tables 

authorities  read  Bttt,  brethren,  look  ye  out  from  among  you. 


4  Some  ancient 


31fi 


THK   ACTS. 


6—12 


him,  .-Hid    brought  Aim  to  the  conn- 
cil, 

13  And    set    up     false    witnessess, 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to 
apeak    blasphemous    words    against 
this  holy  place,  and  the  law : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that 
this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy 
this  place,  and  shall  change  the  cus- 
toms which  Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council, 
looking  stedfastly  on  him,   saw  his 
face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an 
angel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusa- 
tion of  blasphemy,  2  sheweth  that  Abraham 
worshipped  God  rightly,  and  how  God  chose 
the  fathers  20  before  Moses  was  born,  and 
before  the  tabernacle  and  temple  were  built: 
37  that  Moses  himself  witnessed  of  Christ: 
44  and  that  all  outward  ceremonies  were 
ordained  according  to  the  heavenly  pattern, 
to  last  but  for  a  time:  SI  reprehending 
their  rebellion,  and  murdering  of  Christ, 
the  Just  One,  whom  the  prophets  foretold 
should  come  into  the  world.  64  Where- 
upon they  stone  him  to  death,  who  commend  - 
eth  his  soul  to  Jesus,  and  humbly  prayeth 
for  them. 

nHHEN  said  the    high  priest,  Are 

JL    these  things  so? 

2  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren,  and 
fathers,  hearken ;  The  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham, 
Avhen  he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before 
he  dwelt  in  Charran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee  out 
of  thy  country,  and  from  thy  kindred, 
and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall 
shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeeans,  and  dwelt  in  Charran : 
and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into  this  land, 
wherein  ye  now  clwelj. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inheritance 
in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 
foot  on:   yet  he  promised    that   he 
would  give  it  to  him  for  a  possession, 
and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as 
yeihe  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  That 
his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strange 


scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and 
seized  him,  and  brought  him  into 

13  the  council,  and  set  up  false  wit- 
nesses,   which    said,    This    man 
ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against 

14  this  holy  place,  and  the  law:  for 
we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy 
this  place,  and  shall  change  the 
customs  which  Moses  delivered 

15  unto  us.    And  all  that  sat  in  the 
council,  fastening  their  eyes  on 
him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel. 


7      And  the  high  priest  said,   Are 

2  these  things  so?    And  he  said, 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken. 
The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto 
our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was 
in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt 

3  in  Haran,  and  said  unto  him,  Get 
thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 

4  which  I  shall  shew  thee.    Then 
came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldseans,  and  dwelt  in  Haran: 
and  from  thence,  when  his  father 
was  dead,  God  removed  him  into 
this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell : 

5  and  he  gave  him  none  inheritance 
in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 
foot  on :  and  he  promised  that  he 
would  give  it  to  him  in  possession, 
and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as 

6  yet  he  had  no  child.  And  God  spake 
on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should 
sojourn  in  a    strange   land,  and 


7—19 


.THE  ACTS. 


317 


laud;  and  that  they  should  bring 
them  into  bondage,  and  entreat  tlwm 
evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation    to    whom    they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will    I   judge, 
said  God :  and  after  that  shall  they 
come  forth,  and  serve    me    in    this 
place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
circumcision :  and  so  Abraham  begat 
Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth 
day ;  and  Isaac  bcfjat  Jacob ;  and  Ja- 
cob begat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with 
envy,   sold  Joseph  into  Egypt:  but 
God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his 
afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and 
wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharoah  king 
of  Egypt;  and  he  made  him  governor 
over  Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan, 
and  great  affliction :  and  our  fathers 
found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there 
was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  out  our 
fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph 
was  made  known  to  his  brethren; 
and    Joseph's    kindred    was    made 
known  unto  Pharoah. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called  his 
father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  his  kin- 
dred, threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt, 
and  died,  he,  and  our  fathers, 

16  And    were     carried    over    into 
Sychem,  and   laid  in  the   sepulchre 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of 
money  of  the  sons  of  Emmor  the  father 
of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the  prom- 
ise drew  nigh,  which  God  had  sworn 
to  Abraham,   the  people  grew  and 
multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The    same    dealt    subtilly    with 
our  kindred,  and  evil  entreated  our 
fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out  their 


that  they  should  bring  them  into 
bondage,   and  entreat  them  evil, 

7  four  hundred  years.     And  the  na- 
tion to  which  they  shall    be  in 
bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God: 
and  after  that  shall    they    come 
forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
circumcision:    and    so    Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the   eighth  day,  and  Isaac  bvgat 
Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  pa- 

9  triarchs.      And    the    patriarchs, 
moved  with  jealousy  against  Jo- 
seph, sold  him  into  Egypt:  and 

10  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered 
him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and 
and  gave  him  favour  and  wisdom 
before  Pharoah    king  of  Egypt: 
and  he  made  him  governor  over 

11  Egypt  and  all  his  house.     Now 
there    came    a    famine    over    all 
Egypt   and    Canaan,     and   great 
affliction:  and  our  fathers  found 

12  no  sustenance.     But  when  Jacob 
heard   that   there    was    corn    in 
Egypt  he  sent  forth  our  fathers 

13  the  first  time.    And  at  the  second 
time  Joseph  was  made  known  to 
his  brethren;  and  Joseph's  race 
became  manifest  unto    Pharoah. 

14  And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to 
him  Jacob  his  father,  and  all  his 
kindred,    threescore    and    fifteen 

15  souls.      And    Jacob    went   down 
into  Egypt;    and  he    died,    him- 

16  self,   and  our  fathers;   and  they 
were  carried  over  unto  Shechem, 
and  laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abra- 
ham bought  for  a  price  in  silver 
of  the   sons  of    1Hamor    in  She- 

17  chem.      But  as  the  time  of  the 
promise    drew  nigh,   which   God 
vouchsafed    unto    Abraham,     the 
people  grew    and    multiplied    in 

18  Egypt,   till  there    arose    another 
king  over  Egypt,  which  knew  not 

19  Joseph.      The  same  dealt  subtilly 
with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated 


1  Gr.  Emmor. 


22 


318 


THE  ACTS. 


young  children,  to  the  end  they  might 
not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born, 
and  was  exceeding  fair,  and  nour- 
ished up  in  his  father's  house  three 
months : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pha- 
roah's  daughter  took  him    up,  and 
nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the    Egyptians,  and  was 
mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years 
old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his 
brethren  the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them    suffer 
wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged 
him  that  was  oppressed,  and  smote 
the  Egyptian : 

25  For  he    supposed  his    brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that  God 
by  his  hand  would  deliver  them :  but 
they  understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed  him- 
self unto  them  as  they  strove,  and 
would  have  set  them  at  one  again, 
saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren;  why  do 
ye  wrong  one  to  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who 
made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over 
us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  diddest 
the  Egyptian  yesterday? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying, 
and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of 
Madian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  ex- 
pired, there  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  Mount  Siua  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a 
bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  wonder- 
ed at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near 
to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fa- 
thers, the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 
Then  Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not 
behold. 


our  fathers,  that  !they  should  cast 
out  their  babes  to  the  end   they 

20  might  not  2live.     At  Which  season 
Moses  was  born,  and  was  Exceed- 
ing fair;   and  he  was  nourished 
three  months  in  his  father's  house : 

21  and  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pha- 
roah's  daughter  took  him  up,  and 
nourished  him  for  her  owrn  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all 
the    wisdom    of    the    Egyptians; 
and  he  was  mighty  in  his  words 

23  and  works.      But  when  he  was 
well-nigh  forty  years  old,  it  came 
into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren 

24  the  children  of  Israel.     And  see- 
ing one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he 
defended  him,  and  avenged  him 
that  was  oppressed,  smiting  the 

25  Egyptian:  and  he  supposed  that 
his  brethren  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  was  giving  them 
^deliverance ;  but  they  understood 

26  not.      And  the  day  following  he 
appeared  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  breth- 
ren;  why  do  ye  wrong    one    to 

27  another?      But  he  that    did    his 
neighbour  wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 

28  and  a  judge  over  us?    Wouldest 
thou  kill  me  as  thou  killedst  the 

29  Egyptian  yesterday?      And  Moses 
fled  at  this  saying,  and  became  a 
sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian, 

30  where  he  begat  two  sons.    And 
when  forty  years  were  fulfilled,  an 
angel    appeared    to    him    in    the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a 

31  flame  of  fire  in    a    bush.      And 
when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered 
at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near 
to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of 

32  the  Lord,   I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of   Isaac,    and    of   Jacob.     And 
Moses   trembled,   and  durst  not 


1  Or,  he 


2  <;r.  be  preserved  alive. 


3  Or,  fair  unto  God 


*  Or,  salvation 


7—42 


TIIH  ACTS. 


319 


33  Then   said   the    Lord    to    him, 
Put  off  thy  shoos  from  thy  feet :  for 
the  place  where  thou  standest  is  holy 
ground. 

34  I   have    seen,    I   have   seen  the 
affliction   of   my    people    which    is 
in  Egypt,    and   I  have   heard  their 
groaning,  and  am  come  down  to  de- 
liver them.    And  now  come,  I  will 
send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and 
a  judge?    the  same  did  God  send  to 
be   a   ruler   and  a   deliverer  by  the 
hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared  to 
him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after  that 
he   had  shewed    wonders  and  signs 
in   the    land    of    Egypt,    and  in  the 
Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness  forty 
years. 

37  ^  This     is    that    Moses,    which 
said    unto    the    children  of    Israel, 
A    prophet    shall     the    Lord    your 
God    raise    up    unto    you    of    your 
brethren,   like   unto  me;    him  shall 
ye  hear. 

38  This    is    he    that    was     in    the 
church  in  the   wilderness  with  the 
angel   which    spake    to    him  in  the 
mount  Sina,  and   with  our  fathers: 
who   received   the   lively  oracles  to 
give  unto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would  not 
obey,  but  thrust  Aim  from  them,  and 
in   their  hearts   turned  back  again 
into  Egypt, 

40  Saying    unto    Aaron,    Make    us 
gods  to  go  before  us :  for  as  for  this 
Moses,  which  brought  us  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,    we  wot  not  what  is 
become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  Offered  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,  and  rejoiced    in  the  works  of 
their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  them 
up  to  worship  the   host  of  heaven; 
as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
prophets,  O  ye  house  of  Israel,  have 
ye    offered  to   me  slain  beasts  and 


33  behold.    And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Loose  the  shoes    from   thy 
feet :  for  the  place  whereon  thou 

34  standest  is  holy  ground.     I  have 
surely  seen   the  affliction  of   my 
people    which   is    in   Egypt,  and 
have  heard  their  groaning,  and  I 
am  come  down  to  deliver  them: 
and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee 

35  into  Egypt.      This  Moses  whom 
they  refused,  saying,  Who  made 
thee    a  ruler  and  a  judge?     him 
hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a  ruler 
and  a  kleliverer  with  the  hand  of 
the  angel  which  appeared  to  him 

36  in  the  bush.    This  man  led  them 
forth,    having   wrought   wonders 
and  signs  in  Egypt,    and   in  the 
Red   sea,   and  in  the  wilderness 

37  forty  years.    This  is  that  Moses, 
which  said  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God  raise 
up   unto  you  from  among  your 

38  brethren,  2like  unto  me.     This  Is 
he  that  was  in  the  3church  hi  the 
wilderness  with  the  angel  which 
spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sinai, 
and  with   our  fathers:    who  re- 
ceived living  oracles  to  give  unto 

39  us:  to  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  be  obedient,  but  thrust  him 
from  them,   and  turned   back  in 

40  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,   saying 
unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  which 
shall  go  before  us :  for  as  for  this 
Moses,  which  led  us  forth  out  of 
the  land  of    Egypt,  we  wot  not 

41  what   has  become  of   him.    And 
they  made  a  calf  in  those  days, 
and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,   and  rejoiced  in  the  works 

42  of  their  hands.    But  God  turned, 
and  gave  them  up  to  serve  the 
host  of  heaven,  as  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  the  prophets, 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts 

and  sacrifices 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O 

house  of  Israel? 


i  Gr.  redeemer.          2  Or,  as  lie  raised  up  me 


3  Or,  congregation 


520 


THE  ACTS. 


sacrifices  by   the  space  of  forty  years 
in  the  wilderness? 

43  Yea,   ye  took  up  the  tabernacle 
of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of   your  god 
Remphan,   figures   whiyh  ye  made  to 
worship  them :    and  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle 
of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  he 
had  appointed,  speaking  unto  Mose>, 
that  he  should  make  it  according  to 
the  fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that  came 
after  brought  in   with  Jesus  into  the 
possession  of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God 
drave  out  before  the  face  of  our  fa- 
thers, unto  the  days  of  David ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God, 
and  desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an  house. 

48  Howbeit  the  most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands ;  as 
saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  earth 
is  my  footstool :   what  house  will  ye 
build  me?   saith  the  Lord:  or  what 
is  the  place  of  my  rest? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these 
things? 

51  If  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircum- 
cised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always 
resist  the  Holy  Ghost :   as  your  fa- 
thers did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not 
your  fathers  persecuted?    and  they 
have  slain  them  which  shewed  be- 
fore of  the  coming  of  the  Just  One ; 
of  whom  ye  have  been  now  the  be- 
trayers and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by 
the  disposition  of    angels,  and  have 
not  kept  it. 

64  ^  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they 
gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth. 

65  But  he,   being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,    looked    up     stedfastly    into 
heaven,   and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God, 


43  And   ye   took   up  the  tabernacle 

of  Moloch, 

And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 
The  figures   which  ye  made    to 

worship  them; 

And    I   will   carry  you  away  be- 
yond Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony  in  the  wilderness, 
even  as  he  appointed  who  spake 
unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make 
it  according  to  the  figure  that  he 

45  had  seen.      Which  also  our  fa- 
thers,  in  their  turn,  brought  in 
with  'Joshua  when  they  entered 
on  the  possession  of  the  nations, 
which  God  thrust  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days 

46  of  David;  who  found  favour  in  the 
sight  of  God,  and  asked  to  find  a 
habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  houses  made  with  hands ; 
as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  The  heaven  is  my  throne, 

And  the  earth  the  footstool  of 

my  feet : 
What  manner  of  house  will  ye 

build  me?  saith  the  Lord: 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest? 

50  Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these 

things? 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and    uncircum- 
cised  in  heart  and  ears,     ye  do 
always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost :   as 

52  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  Which 
of   the    prophets    did    not    your 
fathers  persecute?  and  they  killed 
them  which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One ;  of 
whom,  ye  have  now  become  be- 

53  trayers  and  murderers ;  ye  who  re- 
ceived the  law  2as  it  was  ordained 
by  angels,  and  kept  it  not. 

54  Now    when    they    heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 

55  teeth.    But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,   looked  up  stedfastly 
into  heaven,   and  saw  the  glory  of 


1  Gr.  Jesus.  2  Or,  as  the  ordinance  of  angels    Gr.  unto  ordinances  of  angels. 


8— (5 


THE  ACTS. 


321 


56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heav- 
ens opened,   and    the    Son  of    man 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,   and 
ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And   cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him:  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  clothes  at  a  young 
man's  feet,  whose  name  was   Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  Gvd,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus, 
receive  my  spirit. 

GO  And  lie  kneeled  down,  and  cried 

with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this 

sin  to  their  charge.    And  when  he 

had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusa- 
lem, the  church  being  planted  in  Samaria, 
5  by  Philip  the  deacon,  who  preached,  did 
miracles,  and  baptized  many,  among  the 
rest  Simon  the  sorcerer,  a  great  seducer  of 
the  people:  24  Peter  and  John  come  to  con- 
firm and  eiilarge  the  church:  where,  by 
prayer  and  imposition  of  hands  giving  the 
Holy  Ghost,  18  when  Simon  would  have 
bought  the  like  poirer  of  them,  20  Peter 
sharply  reproving  ftw  hypocrisy,  and  cov- 
etousness,  and  exhorting  him  to  repentance, 
together  irith  John  preaching  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  20  But  the 
angel  sendeth  Philip  to  teach,  and  baptize 
the  Ethiopian  eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his 
death.  And  at  that  time  there 
was  a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  at  Jerusalem; 
and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea 
and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen 
to  his  bitrial,  and  made  great  lamen- 
tation over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc  of 
the  church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and    haling   men  and  women    com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scatter- 
ed abroad  went  everywhere  preach- 
ing the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  wrent   down  to    the 
city  of  Samaria,  and  preached  Christ 
unto  them. 


(iod,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the 

5(>  right    hand    of    God,    and    said, 

Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened, 

and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on 

57  the  right  hand  of   God.     But  they 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
stopped    their    ears,  and    rushed 

58  upon  him  with  one  accord;  and 
they  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned    him:    and    the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  garments  at  the 
feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  the  Lord,  and  saying,  Lord 

00  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  he 
kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin 
to  their  charge.  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 


8 


And 
unto    his 


Saul    was    consenting 
death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day 
a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem; 
and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea 
and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  buried  Stephen, 
and  made  great  lamentation  over 

3  him.    But    Saul    laid  waste    the 
church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and  haling  men  and  women  com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  about  preaching 

5  the  word.    And  Philip  went  down 
to  the  city  of  Samaria,   and  pro- 

6  claimed  unto  them  the  Christ.  And 


322 


THE  ACTS. 


8-6 


6  And  the  people  with  one  accord 
gave  heed  unto  those  things  which 
Philip    spake,     hearing    and    seeing 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that 
were     possessed    with     them:     and 
many  taken  with    palsies,   and  that 
were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that 
city. 

9  But    there  was    a    certain    man, 
called   Simon,   which  beforetime  in 
the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and  be- 
witched the  people  of  Samaria,  giv- 
ing out  that  himself  was  some  great 
one: 

10  To  whom    they  all    gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying, 
This  man  is  the  great  power  of  God. 

11  And    to  him    they  had    regard, 
because  that  of  long  time   he    had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when   they  believed  Philip 
preaching  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of    God,  and  the  name  of 
Jesus    Christ,   they  were    baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then    Simon    himself    believed 
also :  and  when  he  was  baptized,  he 
continued  with  Philip,  and  wonder- 
ed, beholding  the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the    apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem    heard  that    Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of  God, 
they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John : 

15  Who,    when    they    were     come 
down,  prayed    for  them,   that    they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them :   only  they  were  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
them,   and  they    received  the  Holy 
Ghost 

18  And    when     Simon     saw    that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he 
offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  power, 


the  multitudes  gave  heed  with  one 
accord  unto  the  thi  •  igs  that  were 
spoken  by  Philip,  when  they  heard, 
and  saw  the  signs  which  he  did. 

7  JFor  from  many  of   those  which 
had    unclean    spirits,  they    came 
out,    crying  with    a    loud  voice: 
and  many  that  were  palsied,  and 

8  that  were  lame,  were  healed.  And 
there  was  much  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
Simon  by  name,  which  beforetime 
in    the    city    used  sorcery,    and 
amazed  the  2people  of   Samaria, 
giving  out  that  himself  was  some 

10  great  one :  to  whom  the)'  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the  great- 
est, saying,  This  man  is  that  pow- 
er of  God  which  is  called  Great. 

11  And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  be- 
cause that  of   long  time  he  had 
amazed  them  with  his  sorceries. 

12  But   when    they  believed    Philip 
preaching  good  tidings  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God  and  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were 
baptized,  both  men  and  women. 

13  And  Simon  also  himself  believed : 
and  being  baptized,  he  continued 
with  Philip ;  and  beholding  signs 
and  great  3miracles  wrought,  he 
was  amazed. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 

15  and  John:  who,  when  they  were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they    might    receive    the      Holy 

16  Ghost:   for  as  yet  "he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them:     only  they 
had  been  baptized  into  the  name 

17  of    the    Lord  Jesus.      Then  laid 
they  their    hands    on    them,  and 
they  received    the    Holy  Ghost. 

18  Now  when  Simon  saw  that  through 
the  laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands 
the  fHoly  Ghost    was  given,   he 

19  offered  them  money,  saying,  Give 
me  also  this  power,  that  on  whom- 


1  Or,  For  many  of  those  which  had  unclean  spirits  that  cried  tpith  a  loud  voice  came  forth 
*  Gr.  nation.  3  Ur.  pmrers.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Holy. 

AM. — »  For  "  he  was  fallen  "  read  "  it  was  fallen  " 


8—32 


THE  ACTS. 


323 


that  on   whomsover  I  lay  hands,  he 
may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  Hut   Peter   said    unto  him,   Thy 
money    perish     with     thee,    because 
thou  hast   thought  that  the   gift  of 
God  may  be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  .part  nor  lot 
in  this  matter:  for   thy  heart  is   not 
right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent    therefore    of    this    thy 
wickedness,  '•  and  pray   God,   if  per- 
haps the  thought  of  thine  heart  may 
be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in  the 
gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  of 
iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and  said, 
Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that  none 
of  these  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  testi- 
fied and  preached  the   word  of  the 
Lord,    returned    to    Jerusalem,   and 
preached  the  gospel  in  many  villages 
of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
unto    Philip,    saying,   Arise,  and  go 
toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that 
goeth  down  from    Jerusalem    unto 
Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went:  and,  be- 
hold, a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch,  of 
great  authority  under  Candace  queen 
of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge 
of  all  her  treasure,  and  had  come  to 
Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in  his 
chariot  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip, 
Go    near,   and  join    thyself    to  this 
chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  Mm, 
and  heard  him  read  the  prophet  Esa- 
ias,  and    said,  Understandest    thou 
what  thou  readest? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except 
some  man  should  guide  me?    And  he 
desired  Philip  that  he  would  come  up 
and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which 
he  read   was  this,  He  was  led  as  a 


soever  I   lay   my  hands,    he   may 

20  receive    the    Holy    Ghost.      But 
Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy  silver 
perish    with    thee,   because  thou 
hast  thought  to   obtain  -the  gift 

21  of  God  with  money.     Thou  hast 
neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  Jmat- 
ter :  for  thy  heart  is  not  right  be- 

22  fore   God.      Repent   therefore   of 
this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray  the 
Lord,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of 
thy  heart  shall  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  see  that  thou  2art  in  the 
gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the  bond 

24  of  iniquity.    And  Simon  answer- 
ed aifd  said,  Pray  ye  for  me  to  the 
Lord,   that    none  of    the    things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon 
me. 

25  They  therefore,  when  they  had 
testified  and  spoken  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  preached  the  gospel  to  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
unto    Philip,    saying,   Arise,   and 
go  3toward    the    south  unto  the 
way  that  goeth  down  from  Jeru- 
salem   unto    Gaza:    the  same    is 

27  desert.    And  he  arose  and  went: 
and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace,  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who 
had  come    to    Jerusalem   for  to 

28  worship;    and  he  was   retuming 
and  sitting    in    his  chariot,   and 
was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah. 

29  And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip, 
Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 

30  chariot.     And  Philip  ran  to  him, 
and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  and  said,  Understandest 

31  thou  what  thou  readest?     And  he 
said,  How  can  I,  except  some  one 
shall  guide  me?    And  he  besought 
Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with 

32  him.    Now  the  place  of  the  scrip- 
ture which  he  was  reading  was 
this, 


1  Gr.  vonl.  2  Or,  wilt  become  gall  (or,  a  gall  root)  of  bitterness  uml  a  bond  of  in- 

iquity. 3  Or,  ut  noon 


324 


THE  ACTS. 


8—32 


sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a 
lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer,  so 
opened  he  not  his  mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment 
was  taken  away:  and  who  shall  de- 
clare his  generation?  for  his  life  is 
taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip, 
and  said,  I  praythee,  of  whom  spcak- 
eth  the  prophet  this?  of  himself,  or 
of  some  other  man? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth, 
and  began  at  the  same  scripture,  and 
preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

3<>  And  as  they  went  on  jhtir  way, 
Ilicy  came  unto  a  certain  water:  and 
the  eunuch  said,  See,  here  is  water; 
what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  thou  believest 
with   all   thine  heart,   thou  mayest. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot 
to  stand  still:  and  they  went  down 
both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and 
the  eunuch ;  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when   they   were  come  up 
out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that  the 
eunuch  saw  him  no  more:  and  he 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus : 
and  passing  through  he  preached  in 
all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Caesarea. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Saul  going  toirards  Damascus,  4  is  strick- 
en down  to  the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the 
apostleship,  18  and  is  baptized  by  Ana- 
nias. 20  ffe  preacheth  Christ  boldly.  23 
The  Jeirs  lay  wait  to  kill  him:  29  so  do  the 
Grecians,  but  he  escapeth  both.  31  The 
church  having  rest,  Peter  healeth  JEneas  of 
the  palsy,  36  and  restoreth  Tabitha  to  life. 

AN  D    Saul,    yet    breathing    out 
threatenings   and    slaughter   a- 
gainst  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went 
unto  the  high  priest, 
2  And    desired    of    him    letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that  if 
he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether 
they  were  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 


He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the 
slaughter ; 

And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shear- 
er is  dumb, 

So  he  opened  not  his  mouth : 

33  In  his    humiliation    his  judge- 

ment was  taken  away: 
His  generation  who   shall    de- 
clare? 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip, 
and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom 
speaketh    the    prophet    this?    of 

35  himself,  or  of  some  other?    And 
Philip    opened    his    mouth,    and 
beginning    from    this    scripture, 

36  preached  unto    him  Jesus.    And 
as   they  went   on   the   way,   they 
came  unto  a  certain  water;  and 
the  eunuch  saith,  Behold,  here  is 
Avater;  what  doth  hinder  me  to 

38  be  baptized?1    And  he  command- 
ed the  chariot  to  stand  still :  and 
they  both    went   down    into  the 
water,     both     Philip      and     the 
eunuch;    and    he    baptized    him. 

39  And    when    they    came     up    out 
of   the  water,   the   Spirit  of  the 
Lord    caught   away    Philip;    and 
the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for 
he    went  on    his    way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus : 
and  passing  through  he  preached 
the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Cssarea. 


9  But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threat- 
ening and  slaughter  against  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  un- 
2  to  the  high  priest,  and  asked 
of  him  letters  to  Damascus  unto 
the  synagogues,  that  if  he  found 
any  that  were  of  the  Way,  whether 
men  or  women,  he  might  bring 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  ver.  37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou 
brlierest  irith  all  thy  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 


9—15 


THE  ACTS. 


325 


3  And  as    he    journeyed,    he  came 
near  Damascus :  and  suddenly  there 
sinned  round  about  him  a  light  from 
heaven: 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,   Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest:  it  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

(»  And  he  trembling  and  astonished 
said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me 
to  do?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
A  rise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall 
be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the    men    which    journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing  a 
voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he 
saw  no  man:  but  they  led  him  by  the 
hand,  and  brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  1  And  there  was  a  certain  disci- 
ple at  Damascus,  named    Ananias; 
and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a  vision, 
Ananias.      And  he  said,    Behold,   I 
am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said    unto    him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which  is 
called  Straight,   and  enquire  in  the 
house  of  Judas  for  one  called  Saul, 
of  Tarsus :  for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  A  nd  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  put- 
ting Ms  hand  on  him,  that  he  might 
receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I 
have  heard  by  many-of  this  man,  how 
much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy  saints 
at  Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from 
the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call 
on.  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel 
unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the 
Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  children 
of  Israel: 


3  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.     And 
as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass 
that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus : 
and  suddenly  there  shone  round 
about  him  a  light  out  of  heaven : 

4  and  he  fell  upon  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 

5  me?    And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord?     And  he  said,   1  am  Jesus 

6  whom  thou  persecutest :  but  rise, 
and  enter  into    the  city,   and  it 
shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must 

7  do.     And  the  men  that  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hear- 
ing the  'voice,   but  beholding  no 

8  man.     And  Saul  arose  from   the 
earth;    and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened  he  saw  nothing;  and  they 
led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought 

9  him  into  Damascus.     And  he  was 
three  days  without  sight,  and  did 
neither  eat  nor  drink 


10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple 
at  Damascus,  named  Ananias ;  and 
the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a  vision, 
Ananias.    And  he  said,  Behold,  I 

11  am  here,  Lord.    And  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  to  the  street 
which    is    called    Straight,     and 
inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for 
one  named  Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus : 

12  for  behold,   he  prayeth;  and  he 
hath  seen  a  man  named  Ananias 
coming  in,  and  laying  his  hands 
on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his 

13  sight.      But    Ananias    answered, 
Lord,    I  have  heard  from  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he  did 

14  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem:  and 
here  he  hath  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call 

15  upon  thy  name.     But  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,   Go  thy  way :  for 
he  is  a  2chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to 
bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles 
and  kings,  and    the    children  of 


i  Or,  sound 


2  Gr.  vessel  of  election. 


326 


THE  ACTS. 


9—15 


16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great 
things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's 
sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and 
entered  into  the  house ;  and  putting 
his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul, 
the  Lord,  even  Jesus,   that  appeared 
unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  earnest, 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from 
his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales:  and 
he  received  sight  forthwith,  and  arose, 
and  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received  meat, 
he    was    strengthened.      Then    was 
Saul  certain  days  with  the  disciples 
which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And    straightway   he    preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

21  But    all    that   heard    him   were 
amazed,  and  said ;  Is  not  this  he  that 
destroyed  them  which  called  on  this 
name  in  Jerusalem,  and  came  hither 
for  that  intent,   that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the  chief  priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in 
strength,   and  confounded  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  at  Damascus,   proving 
that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  1  And  after  that  many  days  were 
fulfilled,  the  Jews  took   counsel  to 
kill  him: 

24  But  their  laying  await  was  known 
of  Saul.     And  they  watched  the  gates 
day  and  night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by 
night,  and  let  him  down  by  the  wall 
in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, he  assayed  to  join  himself 
to  the  disciples:   but  they  were  all 
afraid  of  him,  and  believed  not  that 
he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But    Barnabas    took    him,    and 
brought    him   to    the  apostles,   and 
declared    unto    them    how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that 
he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he 


16  Israel;  for  I  will  shew  him  how 
many  things  he  must  suffer  for 

17  my   name's  sake.      And  Ananias 
departed,    and    entered   into  the 
house;    and  laying  his  hands  on 
him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,   who  appeared    unto 
thee    in    the    way    which    thou 
earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou 
mayest  receive  thy  sight,  and  be 

18  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.    And 
straightway  there  fell    from    his 
eyes    as    it  were  scales,  and    he 
received  his  sight;  and  he  arose 

19  and  was  baptized;    and  he  took 
food  and  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with 
the  disciples  which  were  at  Da- 

20  mascus.    And  straightway  in  the 
synagogues  he  proclaimed  Jesus, 

21  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.    And 
all  that  heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  in 
Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them 
which  called  on  this  name?  and 
he  had  come  hither  for  this  intent, 
that  he  might  bring  them  bound 

22  before  the  chief  priests.    But  Saul 
increased  the  more  in  strength, 
and  confounded  the  Jews  which 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that 
this  is  the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  ful- 
filled, the  Jews  took  counsel  to- 

24  gether  to  kill  him :  but  their  plot 
became  known  to  Saul.    And  they 
watched  the  gates  also  day  and 
night  that  they  might  kill  him: 

25  but    his    disciples    took    him  by 
night,  and  let  him  down  through 
the  wall,  lowering  him  in  a  bas- 
ket. 

26  And  when  he  was.  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the    disciples;    and    they 
were  all  afraid  of  him,  not  believ- 

27  ing  that  he  was  a  disciple.     But 
Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  apostles,  and  declared 
unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the 
Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had 


9—3!) 


THE  ACTS. 


327 


had  preached  boldly  at  Damascus  in 
the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming 
in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

21)  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  disputed 
against  the  Grecians:  but  they  went 
about  to  slay  him. 

30  W!iii-li  when  the  brethren  knew, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Caesarea, 
ami  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then    had     the     churches    rest 
throughout  all    Judaea    and   Galilee 
and  Samaria,  and  were  editied ;  and 
walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
were  multiplied. 

32  Tf  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
passed    throughout    all  quarters,  he 
rame  down  also  to  the  saints  which 
dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found    a    certain 
man  named  JEneas,  which  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of 
the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  ^Eneas, 
Jesus    Christ    inaketh    thee    whole: 
arise,   and  make  thy  bed.    And  he 
arose  immediately. 

35  And    all    that    dwelt    at  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned  to  the 
Lord. 

36  1f  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  cer- 
tain disciple  named  Tabitha,  which 
by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas: 
this  woman  was  full  of  good  works 
and  almsdeeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died: 
whom  when  they  had  washed,  they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And    forasmuch    as  Lydda  was 
nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had 
heard  that  Peter   was   there,    they 
sent   unto  him    two  men,    desiring 
Mm  that  he  would  not  delay  to  come 
to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went  with 
them.     When    he    was    come,   they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  cham- 
ber:   and  all  the  widows  stood  by 


spoken  to  him,  and  how  at  Da- 
mascus he  had  preached  boldly 

28  in  the    name  of  Jesus.    And  he 
was  with  them  going  in  and  go- 

29  ing  out  at  Jerusalem,    preaching 
boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
and  he  spake  and  disputed  against 
the  'Grecian  Jews;  but  they  went 

30  about  to  kill  him.    And  when  the 
brethren    knew    it,  they   brought 
him  down  to  Caesarea,  and   sent 
him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout   all 
Judaea  and  Galilee  and   Samaria 
had    peace,   being  2edifled;    and, 
walking  3in  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
and  3in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  was  multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
went    throughout    all   parts,    he 
came    down    also    to  the    saints 

33  which     dwelt    at    Lydda.      And 
there    he    found    a  certain    man 
named  zEneas,   which   had    kept 
his  ttbed  eight  years;   for  he  was 

34  palsied.     And    Peter    said    unto 
him,  .<Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  healeth 
thee:    arise,   and  make  thy  bed. 

35  And  straightway  he  arose.    And 
all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and   in 
Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  cer- 
tain    disciple     named     Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called 
4Dorcas :  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  almsdeeds  which 

37  she  did.    And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  she  fell  sick,  and 
died :  and  when  they  had  washed 
her,   they  laid  her  in  an  upper 

38  chamber.      And    as     Lydda    was 
nigii  unto  Joppa,   the    disciples, 
hearing  that  Peter  was  there,  sent 
two    men    unto    him,    iutreating 
him,  Delay  not  to  come  on  unto 

39  us.    And  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.    And  when    he    was 
come,     they     brought     him     in- 
to the  upper  chamber:    and    all 


1  Gr.  ffettenistfi.  2  Or.  builded  up. 

AIM.— »  "  bed  "  add  marg.  pallet 


3  Or,  by 


4  That  is,  Gazelle. 


328 


THE  ACTS. 


9—39 


him  weeping,  and  shewing  the  coats 
and  garments  which  Dorcas  made, 
while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed;  and  turn- 
ing him  to  the  body  said,  Tabitha, 
arise.     And  she    opened    her    eyes: 
and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she   sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and 
lifted  her  up,  and  when  he  had  called 
the  saints  and  widows,  presented  her 
alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout 
allJoppa;  and  many  believed  in  the 
Lord. 

43  And    it  came  to  pass,   that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with  one 
Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  5  being  com- 
manded by  an  angel,  sendethfor  Peter:  11 
who  by  a  vision,  15,  20  is  taught  not  to  des- 
pise the  Gentiles.  34  As  he  preacheth 
Christ  to  Cornelius  and  his  company,  44 
the  Holy  Ghost  falleth  on  them,  48  and  they 
are  baptized. 

PT^HERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
_L  Caesarea  called  Cornelius,  a  cen- 
turion of  the  band  called  the  Italian 
band, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared 
God  with  all  his  house,  which  gave 
much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed 
to  God  alway. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently  about 
the  ninth  hour  of  the  day  an  angel  of 
God  coming  in  to  him,  and  saying 
unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he 
was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is  it,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers 
and  thine  alms  are  come  up  for  a 
memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and 
c.xll  for  one  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter: 

6  He  lodgeth  with    one    Simon    a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side:    he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou 
oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake 
unto    Cornelius    was    departed,     he 


the  widows  stood  by  him  weep- 
ing, and  shewing  the  coats  and 
garments  which  Dorcas  made, 

40  while  she  was  with  them.    But 
Peter   put   them   all  forth,    and 
kneeled  down,   and  prayed;  and 
turning    to   the    body,  he    said, 
Tabitha,  arise.    And  she  opened 
her  eyes ;  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 

41  she  sat  up.    And  he  gave  her  his 
hand,    and    raised    her  up;    and 
calling  the  saints    and   widows, 

42  he     presented    her   alive.     And 
it  became  known  throughout  all 
Joppa:   and  many  believed  on  the 

43  Lord.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 


10  Now  there  was  a  certain  man 
in  Caesarea,  Cornelius  by  name, 
a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the 

2  Italian  xband,  a  devout  man,  and 
one  that  feared  God  with  all  his 
house,  who  gave  much  alms  to 
the  people,   and  prayed  to  God 

3  alway.     He  saw  in  a  vision  open- 
ly,   as   it  were  about  the    ninth 
hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God 
coming  in  unto  him,  and  saying 

4  to  him,  Cornelius.    And  he,  fas- 
tening his    eyes  upon  him,   and 
being  affrighted,  said,  What  is  it, 
Lord?    And    he    said  unto  him, 
Thy  prayers  and    thine  alms  are 
gone  up  for  a  memorial  before 

5  God.      And   now    send   men   to 
Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon,  who 

6  is  surnamed  Peter:    he    lodgeth 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose 

7  house  is  by  the    sea  side.    And 
when  the  angel  that  spake  unto 
him  was  departed,  he  called  two 
of  his  household-servants,  and  a 
devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited 


1  Or,  cohort 


10-21 


THE  APTS. 


320 


culled  two  of  his  household  ser- 
vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
that  waited  on  him  continually; 

8  And  when  he    had   declared  all 
these  things  unto  them,  lie  sent  them 
to  Joppa. 

9  1  On  the  morrow,   as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  uijih  un- 
to the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the 
housetop  to  pray  about  the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry,  and 
would    have   eaten:    but  while  they 
made  ready,  he  fell    into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a 
certain  vessel  descending  unto  him, 
as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet  knit  at 
the  four  corners,  and  let  clown  to  the 
earth : 

12  Wherein    were    all    manner    of 
fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and 
fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
Rise,  Peter;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not   so,   Lord; 
for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing  that 
is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And   the   voice  spake  unto  him 
again  the  second  time,    What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  com- 
mon. 

16  This  was  done  thrice:    and  the 
vessel  was  received  up  again   into 
heaven. 

17  Now  while    Peter    doubted    in 
himself  what  this    vision   which    he 
had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the 
men  which  were  sent  from  Cornelius 
had  made  inquiry  for  Simon's  house, 
and  stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,   and  asked  whether 
Simon,   which  was  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodged  there. 

19  1  While  Peter  thought    on  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise   therefore,    and    get    thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing:  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then   Peter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him  from 


8  on  him  continually;  and  having 
rehearsed  all  things  unto  them, 
he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 


9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they 
were  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up 
upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about 

10  the   sixth  hour:    and  he  became 
hungry,  and  desired  to  eat :    but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell  into 

11  a  trance;    and  he  beholdeth   the 
heaven    opened,     and    a    certain 
vessel  descending,   as  it  were  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  by  four  cor- 

12  ners    upon    the  earth:     wherein 
were    all  manner  of    fourfooted 
beasts  and  creeping  things  of  the 
earth  and  fowls  of  the  heaven. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 

14  Rise,  Peter;    kill  and  eat.     But 
Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord ;    for  I 
have   never  eaten   anything  that 

15  is   common  and  unclean.    And  a 
voice  came  unto  him    again  the 
second    time,     What    God    hath 
cleansed,  make  not  thou  common. 

16  And  this  was  done  thrice:    and 
straightway   the   vessel  was   re- 
ceived up  into  heaven. 


17  Now    while    Peter    was    much 
perplexed    in    himself   what   the 
vision  which  he  had  seen  might 
mean,  behold,  the  men  that  were 
sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made 
inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  stood 

18  before  the  gate,   and  called  and 
asked  whether  Simon,  which  was 
surnamed    Peter,    were    lodging 

19  there.    And  while  Peter  thought 
on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him,     Behold,     three    men    seek 

20  thee.    But    arise,    and    get   thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,   nothing 
doubting:   for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  And  Peter  went  down  to  the  men, 
and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom 


TTTE  ACTS. 


10-2! 


Cornelius;  and  said,  Behold,  I  am 
he  whom  ye  seek :  what  is  the  cause 
wherefore  ye  are  come? 

22  And   they   said,    Cornelius   the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one  that 
feareth   God,    and    of  good   report 
among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
was  warned  from  God  by  an  holy 
angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house, 
and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called    he    them    in,    and 
lodged  them.    And  on  the   morrow 
Peter  went  away    with    them,    and 
certain  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 
panied him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they  en- 
tered into  Csesarea.    And  Cornelius 
waited  for  them,  and  had  called  to- 
gether his  kinsmen  and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was    coming    in, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,   saying, 
Stand    up;      I    myself    also    am    a 
man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he 
went  in,   and  found  many  that  were 
come  together. 

28  And    he    said    unto    them,     Ye 
know  how  that    it    is  an  unlawful 
thing   for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 
keep  company,  or  come  unto  one  of 
another  nation ;  but  God  hath  shewed 
me  that  I  should  not  call  any  man 
common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you  with- 
out gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I  was  sent 
for :  I  ask  therefore  for  what  intent 
ye  have  sent  for  me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,    Four  days 
ago  I  was  fasting  until  this  hour; 
and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  prayed  in  my 
house,  and,  behold,   a  man  stood  be- 
fore me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,   Cornelius,   thy  prayer 
is  heard,   and  thine  alms  are  had  in 
remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore    to  Joppa,    and 
call  hither    Simon,    whose  surname 
is  Peter;   he  is  lodged  in  the  house 
of  nnf  Simon  a  tanner  by  the  sea 


ye  seek:  what  is  the  cause  where- 

22  fore  ye  are  come?    And  they  said, 
Cornelius  a  centurion,    a   right- 
eous  man   and  one  that  feareth 
God,  and  well  reported  of  by  all 
the     nation    of    the    Jews,    AMIS 
warned  of  God  by  a  hoty  angel  to 
send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and 

23  to  hear  words  from  thee.    So  he 
called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose 
and  went  forth  with  them,  and 
certain  of  the  brethren  from 

24  Joppa  accompanied  him.    And  on 
the    morrow    Jthey    entered   into 
Caesarea.       And    Cornelius    was 
waiting  for  them,    having  called 
together    his     kinsmen    and    his 

25  near  friends.    And  when  it  came 
to  pass  that  Peter  entered,  Corne- 
lius met  him,  and  fell  down  at  his 

26  feet,  and  worshipped    him.    But 
Peter   raised   him     up,     saying, 
Stand  up;     I  myself    also  am  a 

27  man.    And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went   in,    and    flndeth    many 

28  come  together:    and  he  said  unto 
them,  Ye  yourselves  know  2how 
that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a 
man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself 
or  come  unto  one  of  another  na- 
tion';   and  yet  unto  me  hath  God 
shewed  that  I  should  not  call  any 

29  man  common  or  unclean :    where- 
fore also  I  came  without  gainsay- 
ing, when  I  was  sent  for.     I  ask 
therefore    with    what    intent   ye 

30  sent  for  me.    And  Cornelius  said, 
Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour,  I 
was    keeping    the    ninth  hour  of 
prayer  in  my  house;  and  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 

31  apparel,  and  saith,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in    remembrance   in  the 

32  sight  of  God.     Send  therefore  to 
Joppa,   and  call  unto  thee  Simon, 
who    is    suruamed    Peter;      he 
lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a 

33  tanner,  by  the  sea  side.     Forth- 
with therefore  I  sent  to  thee ;  and 


)  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  2  Or,  how  unlawful  it  is  for  a  Man  <fc. 


10-45 


Tiik  ACTS. 


side:    who,   when   he   conieth,    shall 
speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to 
thee;  and  taou  hast  well  done  that 
thou  art  come.    Now  therefore  are 
we  all  here  present  before  God,  to 
hear  all  things  that  are  commanded 
thee  of  God. 

34  T  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that  fear- 
eth  him,  and  worketh  righteousness 
is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto 
the    children    of     Israel,    preaching 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ :  (he  is  Lord  of 
all:) 

37  That   word,    /    say,    ye    know, 
which  was  published  throughout  all 
Judaea,  and  began  from  Galilee,  after 
the  baptism  which  John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
power :  who  went  about  doing  good, 
and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of    the    devil;    for    God    was   with 
him. 

39  And    we    are    witnesses    of    all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the  land 
of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem;  whom 
they  slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day, 
and  showed  him  openly; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 
witnesses    chosen    before    of    God, 
even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink 
with    him    after  he  rose    from  the 
dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it 
is  he  which  was  ordained  of  God  to  be 
the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give    all    the    prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins. 

44  f  While  Peter  yet    spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on    all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they    of    the    circumcision 


thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art 
come.  Now  therefore  we  are  all 
here  present  in  the  sight  of  God, 
to  hear  all  things  that  have  been 
commanded  thee  of  the  Lord. 
34  And  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and 
said, 


Of  a  truth  .1  perceive  that  God  is 

35  no  respecter  of  persons:  but  in 
every  nation  he  that  feareth  him, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  is  ac- 

36  ceptable    to    him.      ^The    word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  preaching  2good  tidings  of 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord 

37  of  all) — that  saying  ye  yourselves 
know,      which      was      published 
throughout  all  Judaea,  beginning 
from  Galilee,   after  the    baptism 

38  which  John  preached ;  even  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  how  that  God  anoint- 
ed him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  power :  who  went  about  do- 
ing good,   and  healing    all    that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil;  for 

39  God  was  with  him.    And  we  are 
Avitnesses  of  all  things  which  he 
did  both  in  the  country  of   the 
Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem;   whom 
also  they  slew,  hanging  him  on  a 

40  tree.     Him    God    raised    up    the 
third  day,   and  gave  him  to  be 

41  made  manifest,  not  to  all  the  peo- 
ple, but  unto  witnesses  that  were 
chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him 

42  after  he  rose  from  the  dead.    And 
he  charged  us  to  preach  unto  the 
people,  and  to  testify  that  this  is 
he  which  is  ordained  of  God  to  be 

43  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead.    To 
him  bear  all  the  prophets  witness, 
that  through  his  name  every  one 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins. 

44  While  Peter   yet    spake    these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 

45  them  which  heard  the  word.    And 


1  .Many  ancient  authorities  read  He  sent  the  word  unto.  1  Or,  the  gospel 


332 


THE  AOTS. 


10-45 


which  believed  were-  aslonishnl,  :i- 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,    and    magnify    God.    Then 
answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  which 
have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well 
as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain 
days. 

CHAPTER    XI. 

1  Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, 5  maketh  his  defence,  18  which  is  ac- 
cepted. 19  The  gospel  being  spread  into 
Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  Bar- 
nabas is  sent  to  confirm  them.  26  The  dis- 
ciples there  are  first  called  Christians.  27 
They  send  relief  to  the  brethren  in  Judcea 
in  time  of  famine. 

AND    the  apostles    and    brethren 
that  were  in  Judaea  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the 
word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to 
Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men  un- 
circumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter    rehearsed   the   matter 
from  the  beginning,  and  expounded 
it  by  order  unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying: 
and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  A  cer- 
tain vessel  descend,  as  it  had  been  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners ;  and  it  came  even  to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fast- 
ened mine  eyes,   I  considered,  and 
saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Arise,  Peter;  slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,    Lord:    for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  at 
any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me  again 


they  of  the  circumcision  which 
believed  were  amazed,  as  many  as 
came  with  Peter,  because  that  on 
the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out 

46  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    For 
they    heard    them     speak    with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.    Then 

47  answered  Peter,  Can  any  man  for- 
bid the  water,  that  these  should 
not  be  baptized,  which  have  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as 

48  we?    And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.    Then  prayed  they  him  to 
tarry  certain  days. 


1 1  Now  the  apostles  and  the  breth- 
ren that  were  in  Jud«a  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the 

2  word  of  God.    And  when  Peter 
was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they 
that  were  of  the  circumcision  con- 

3  tended  with    him,    saying,  Thou 
wentest  in  to  men  uncirciimcised, 

4  and  didst  eat   with   them.    But 
Peter  began,   and  expounded  the 
matter  unto  them  in  order,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying : 
and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  a 
certain  vessel  descending,   as  it 
were  a  great  sheet  let  down  from 
heaven  by  four  corners;  and  it 

6  came  even  unto    me:   upon   the 
which  when  I  had  fastened  mine 
eyes,  I  considered,   and  saw  the 
four-footed  beasts  of  the    earth 
and    wild    beasts   and    creeping 
things  and  fowls  of  the  heaven. 

7  And  I  heard  also  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not    so,  Lord:    for 
nothing     common     or     unclean 
hath     ever     entered     into     my 

9  mouth.      But   a   voice   answered 


11-21 


THE  A*"TS. 


333 


from  heaven,  What  God  hath  cleansed, 
that  call  not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times: 
and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into 
heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately  there 
were  three  men  already  come  unto 
the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from 
Caesarea  unto  me. 

1 2  And  the  spirit  bade  me  go  with 
them,  nothing  doubting.      Moreover 
these  six  brethren  accompanied  me, 
and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he  had 
seen  an  angel  in  his  house,  which 
stood  and  said  unto  him,  Send  men 
to  Joppa,  and  call  for  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words,  where- 
by thou  and  all  thy  house  shall  be 
saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,   the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us  at 
the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  in- 
deed baotized    with  water;    but  ye 
shall    be    baptized    with    the     Holy 
Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch   then  as    God    gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto  us, 
who    believed    on    the    Lord   Jesus 
Christ ;  what  was  I,  that  I  could  with- 
stand God? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to 
the  Gentiles  granted  repentance  unto 
life. 

19  1  Now  they  which  were  scattered 
abroad    upon    the    persecution  that : 
arose  about  Stephen  traveled  as  far  I 
as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  j 
preaching  the  word  to  none  but  unto 
the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of 
Cyprus  and  Cyreue,  which,  when  they 
were  come  to  Autioch,  spake  unto 
the   Grecians,    preaching    the    Lord 
Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 


the   second  time  out  of  heaven, 
What  God  hath  cleansed,    make 

10  not    thou     common.       And  this 
was  done    thrice:    and    all  were 
drawn    up    again    into    heaven. 

11  And  behold,  forthwith  three  men 
stood  before  the  house  in  which 
we  Avere,  having  been  sent  from 

12  Caesarea  unto  me.    And  the  Spirit 
bade  me  go  with  them,  making  no 
distinction.    And  these  six  breth- 
ren also  accompanied  me;  and  we 

13  entered  into  the  man's  house :  and 
he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  the  an- 
gel standing  in  his  house,  and  say- 
ing, Send  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  Si- 
mon,   whose  surname    is  Peter; 

14  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words, 
whereby    thou     shalt   be    saved, 

15  thou  and  all  thy  house.      And  as 
I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  them,  even  as  on  us  at  the 

16  beginning.  And  I  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 

17  hvith  the  Holy  Ghost.     If    then 
God  gave  unto  them  the  like  gift 
as  he  did  also  unto  us,  when  we 
believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  I,  that  I  could  withstand 

18  God?    And  when  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace,  and 
glorified  God,  saying,  Then  to  the 
Gentiles  also  hath  God  granted 
repentance  unto  life. 


19  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  tribulation 
that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled 
as  far  as  Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus, 
and  Autioch,  speaking  the  word 

20  to  none  save  only  to  Jews.    But 
there  were  some  of  them,  men  of 
Cyprus  and  Cyreiie,   who,   when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  the  2Greeks  also,  preaching 

21  the  Lord  Jesus.    And  the  hand  of 


i  Or,  in          2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  drtcian  Jeics. 


23 


334 


'I'lIK    ACTS. 


11-21 


with  them:  and  a  great  number  be- 
lieved, and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  ^  Then  tidings   of  these  things 
came  unto    the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem:  and  they 
sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should 
go  as  far  as  Autioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,   and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad,  and 
exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose 
of  heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the 
Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith :  and 
much  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to  Tar- 
sus, for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him,  he 
brought  him  unto  Antioch.     And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  a  whole  year  they 
assembled     themselves     with     the 
church,    and    taught   much    people. 
And  the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27  ^  And  in  these  days  came  proph- 
ets from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them 
named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the 
spirit    that   there    should   be    great 
dearth   throughout    all    the    world: 
which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Claudius  Caesar. 

29  Then  the    disciples,   every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  which 
dwelt  in  Judaea : 

30  Which  also 'they  did,  and  sent  it 
to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barna- 
bas and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  King  Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians, 
kttleth  James,  anttiinprisoneth  Peter;  ichom 
an  angel  delirereth  upon  the  prayers  of  the 
church.  20  In  his  pride  taking  to  himself 
the  honour  due  to  God,  he  is  stricken  by  an 
angel,  and  dieth  miserably.  24  sifter  his 
death,  the  word  of  God prosperelh. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod  the 
king  stretched  forth  his  hands 
to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 
2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword. 


the  Lord  was  with  them:  and  a 
great  number  that  believed  turned 
•2^  unto  the  Lord.  And  the  report 
concerning  them  came  to  the  ears 
of  the  church  which  was  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  they  sent  forth  Bar- 

23  nabas  as   far  as    Antioch:    who, 
when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen 
the  grace  of  God,  was  glad;  and 
he  exhorted  them  all,  Hhat  with 
purpose    of    heart    they    would 

24  cleave  unto  the  Lord :  for  he  was 
a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  of    faith:    and  much 
people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  And  he  went  forth  to  Tarsus  to 

26  seek  for  Saul :  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  brought  him  unto 
Antioch.    And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  even  for  a  whole  year  they 
were  gathered  together  2with  the 
church,  and  taught  much  people ; 
and  that  the  disciples  were  called 
Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  these  clays  there  came 
down  prophets    from   Jerusalem 

28  unto  Antioch.      And  there  stood 
up  one  of  them  named  Agabus, 
and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that 
there  should  be  a  great  famine 
over  all  ^he  world;  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius. 

29  And  the  disciples,  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  4relief  unto  the  brethren 

30  that  dwelt  in  Judaea :  which  also 
they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders 
by  the  hand  of  Barnabus  and  Saul. 


12    Now    about  that    time    Herod 

the  king  put  forth   his  hands    to 

2  afflict  certain  of  the  church.  And 

he  killed  James    the  brother  of 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  that  they  would  cleave  unto  the  purpose  of  their  heart 
in  the  Lord.  2  Gr.  in.  3  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.  •»  Gr.  for  ministry. 


12-12 


THE  ACTS. 


335 


3  And  because'  he  sa\\  that  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded    further  to 
take  Peter  also.      (Then    were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  lie    had    apprehended 
him,  he   put  hint  in  prison,  and  de- 
livered him  to  four  quaternions  of 
soldiers  to  keep  him;  intending  after 
Kaster  to   bring    him    forth   to   the 
people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  pris- 
on:   but   prayer   was   made   without 
ceasing  of  the  church  unto  God  for 
him. 

6  And    when    Herod     would    have 
brought  him  forth,  the   same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  sol- 
diers, bound  with  two  chains:  and 
the  keepers  before  the  door  kept  the 
prison. 

7  And,  behold,   the    angel    of    the 
Lord  came  upon  him,   and  a    light 
shiued  in  the  prison:  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him  up, 
saying,  Arise  up  quickly.     And  his 
chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the    angel  said    unto    him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals. 
And  so" he  did.     And  he   saith  unto 
him,  Cast  thy  garment  about  thee, 
and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,   and  followed 
him;  and  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done  by  the  angel;  but 
thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past   the   first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came  unto 
the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto  the 
city;  which  opened  to  them  of  his 
own  accord:   and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street;  and 
forthwith  the    angel  departed  from 
him. 

11  And  when  Peter    was    come  to 
himself,  he   said,   Now   I   know  of  a 
surety,  that  the  Lord  hath   sent  his 
angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the 
expectation   of    the    people    of    the 
Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered  the 


S  John  with  a  sword.  And  when  he 
saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he 
proceeded  to  seize  Peter  also. 
And  those  were  the  days  of  un- 

4  leavened   bread.      And  when  he 
had  taken  him,   he    put  him  in 
prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four 
quaternions  of  soldiers  to  guard 
him;  intending  after  the  Passover 
to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  the 
prison:    but    prayer    was    made 
earnestly  of  the  church  unto  God 

6  for  him.      And  when  Herod  was 
about    to   bring    him    forth,  the 
same    night  Peter    was  sleeping 
between  two  soldiers,  bound  with 
two  chains:  and    guards   before 

7  the   door  kept  the  prison.    And 
behold,   an    angel    of   the    Lord 
stood  by  him,  and  a  light  sinned 
in  the  cell:  and  he  smote  Peter 
on  the  side,  and  awoke  him,  say- 
ing,  Rise  up  quickly.      And  his 
chains  fell  off  from    his  hands. 

8  And    the    angel    said    unto  him, 
Gird   thyself,  and    bind    on   thy 
sandals.      And  he  did  so.     And 
he  saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed; 
and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done   !by  the    angel, 
but   thought   he    saw   a   vision. 

10  And  when  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
tiuto  the  iron  gate    that   leadeth 
into  the  city;   which    opened  to 
them  of  its  own  accord :  and  they 
went  out,  and  passed  on  through 
one  street;  and   straightway  the 

11  angel  departed  from   him.     And 
when  Peter  was  come  to  himself, 
he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a  truth, 
that  the  Lord  hath  sent  forth  his 
angel  and    delivered   me   out  of 
the  hand   of    Herod,     and   from 
all  the  expectation  of  the  people 

12  of  the  Jews.    And  when  he  had 


i  Or,  through 


336 


THE  ACTS. 


12-12 


thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary 
the  mother  of  John,  whose  surname 
was  Mark ;  where  many  were  gathered 
together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door 
of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to  heark- 
en, named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice, 
she  opened  not  the  gate  for  gladness, 
but  ran  in  and  told  how  Peter  stood 
before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art 
mad.      But  she  constantly  affirmed 
that  it  was  even  so.     Then  said  they, 
It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking: 
and  when  they  had  opened  the  door, 
and  saw  him,  they  'were  astonished. 

17  But  he,    beckoning    unto    them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how    the  Lord 
had  brought  him  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said,  Go  shew  these  things 
unto  James,   and  to    the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  into  an- 
other place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there 
was  no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 
what  was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for 
him,  and  found  him  not,  he  examined 
the  keepers,  and    commanded    that 
they  should  be  put  to  death.     And  he 
went  down  from  Jud«a  to  Cassarea, 
and  there  abode. 

20  ^f  And  Herod    was   highly    dis- 
pleased with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidoii : 
but  they  came   with   one  accord  to 
him,  and,  having  made  Blastus  the 
king's  chamberlain  their  friend,  de- 
sired peace;   because  their  country 
was  nourished  by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  clay  Herod,  ar- 
rayed in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon  his 
throne,   and  made  an  oration  unto 
them. 

22  And  the  people    gave  a  shout, 
saying,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and 
not  of  a  man. 

23  And    immediately  the  angel .  of 
the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave 


considered  the  thing,  he  came  to 
the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John  whose  surname  was  Mark ; 
where  many  were  gathered  to- 

13  gether  and  were  praying.      And 
when  he  knocked  at  the  door  of 
the  gate,  a  maid  came  to  answer, 

14  named  Rhoda.      And   when    she 
knew  Peter's  voice,   she  opened 
not  the  gate  for  joy,  but  ran  in, 
and  told  that  Peter  stood  before 

15  the  gate.    And  they  said  unto  her, 
Thou    art    mad.     But    she    con- 
fidently affirmed  that  it  was  even 
so.      And    they    said,   It    is    his 

1(!  angel.  But  Peter  continued 
knocking:  and  when  they  had 
opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 

17  amazed.    But  he,  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their 
peace,   declared  unto  them  how 
the  Lord  had  brought  him  forth 
out  of  the  prison.    And  he  said, 
Tell  these  things  unto  James,  and 
to  the  brethren.  And  he  departed, 

18  and  went  to  another  place.     Now 
as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 

19  what  was  become  of  Peter.    And 
when  Herod  had  sought  for  him, 
and  found  him  not,  he  examined 
the  guards,  and  commanded  that 
they    should  be    Jput    to   death. 
And  he  went  down  from  Judaea  to 
Cffisarea,  and  tarried  there. 

20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased 
with  them  of  Tyre  and    Sidon: 
and  they  came  with  one  accord  to 
him,   and,   having    made  Blastus 
the     king's     chamberlain     their 
friend,  they  asked  for  peace,  be- 
cause their  country  was  fed  from 

21  the  king's  country.      And  upon  a 
set  day  Herod    arrayed    himself 
in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on  the 
2throne,    and    made    an    oration 

22  unto     them.      And     the     people 
shouted,  saying,   The   voice  of  a 

23  god,  and  not  of  a  man.     And  im- 
mediately an  angel  of  the  Lord 
smote  him,  because  he  gave  not 


1  Gr.  led  away  to  death. 


~  Or,  judgement-seat 


THE  ACTS. 


337 


not  God  the  glory:   and  hu  was  eaten 
of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  ^  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  j 
multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  return- 
ed from  .Jerusalem,  when   they  had 
fulfilled  thi'ir  ministry,  and  took  with 
them  John,  whose  surname  was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

J  J'/ni!  and  Ihinintxix  are  chosen  to  go  to  the 
(!<  iitih'x.  7  Of  iSerr/iitx  J'n/i/ii.f,  (mil  Kli/iiui.* 
the  xorcerer.  14  PH  ill  prettchttli  at  Atiti- 
och,  that  Jesus  is  Christ.  42  The  Gentiles 
Miere:  45  but  the  Jeirs  gainsay  and  bla.t- 
/ihi'nie:  40  whereupon  meg  turn  to  the 
(ifiitili'x.  48  As  many  as  were  ordained 
to  life  belie  red. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers ;  as  Barnabas, 
and  Simeon  that  was  called  Niger, 
and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen, 
which  had  been  brought  up  with 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Sep- 
arate me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the 
work  whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And   when   they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
they  sent  them  away. 

4  Tf    So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,   departed  unto  Se- 
leucia ;   and  from  thence  they  sailed 
to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis, 
they  preached  the  word  of  God  in 
the  synagogues  of    the  Jews:    and 
they  had  also  John  to  their  minister. 

G  And  when  they  had  gone  through 
the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a 
certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a 
Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-jesus: 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of  the  ] 
country,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  prudent ' 
man;    who   called  for  Barnabas  and 
Saul,  and  desired  to  hear  the  word 
of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so 
is  his  name  by  interpretation)  with- 
stood them,  seeking  to  turn  away  the 
deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then    Saul,    (who  also  is  called 


God  the  glory :   and  he  was  eaten 
of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and 
multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  return- 
ed   Jfrom  Jerusalem,   when  they 
had  fulfilled    their    ministration, 
taking  with  them  John  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 


13  Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  In 
the  church  that  was  there,  pro- 
phets and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and 
Symeon  that  was  called  Niger, 
and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Ma- 
naen the  foster-brother  of  Herod 

2  the  tetrarch,   and  Saul.    And  as 
they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and 
fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Se- 
parate me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for 
the  work  whereunto  I  have  called 

3  them.      Then,    when    they     had 
fasted  and  prayed  and  laid  their 
hands  on  them,  they  sent  them 
away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  went  down  to  Seleu- 
cia ;  and  from  thence  they  sailed 

5  to  Cyprus.    And  when  they  were 
at  Salamis,  they  proclaimed  the 
word  of   God  in  the  synagogues 
of   the  Jews:  and  they  had  also 

6  John  as  their    attendant.       And 
when  they  had  gone  tlirough  the 
whole  island  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  2sorcerer,  a  false 
prophet,  a  Jewr,  whose  name  was 

7  Bar-Jesus;    which  was  with  the 
proconsul,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  man 
of  understanding.  The  same  called 
unto    him    Barnabas    and     Saul, 
and  sought  to  hear  the  word  of 

8  God.    But  Elymas  the  2sorcerer 
(for  so  is  his  name  by  interpre- 
tation) withstood  them,   seeking 
to  turn  aside  the  proconsul  from 

9  the  faith.    But  Saul,  who  is  also 


16. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  to  Jerusalem. 


•2  (ii-.  Magus:  as  in  Matt.  ii.  1,  7, 


388 


THE  ACTS. 


13— !> 


Paul,)  tilled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  se1 
his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,   O  full  of  all  subtilty 
and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of   the 
devil,  thou  enemy  of   all  righteous- 
ness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert 
the  right  ways  of  the  Lord? 

11  And  now",  behold,   the   hand  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a 
season.    And  Immediately  there  fell 
on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness ;   and 
he  went  about  seeking  some  to  lead 
him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw 
Avhat  was  done,  believed,  being  as- 
tonished at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when    Paul  and  his  com- 
pany loosed  from  Paphos,  they  came 
to  Perga    in    Pamphylia:   and  John 
departing  from  them  returned  to  .Je- 
rusalem. 

14  1f  But  when  they  departed  from 
Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch  in  Pi- 
sidia,  and  went  into  the  synagogue 
on  the  sabbath  day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law- 
arid  the  prophets  the  rulers  of  the 
synagogue  sent  unto  them,   saying, 
Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word  of  exhortation  for  the  people, 
say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beck- 
oning with  his  hand  said,    Men  of 
Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,   give 
audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel 
chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the 
people  when  they  dwelt  as  strangers 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  with  an 
high    arm  brought  he  them  out  of 
it. 

18  And    about    the    time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners  in 
the  wilderness. 

19  And    when    he    had    destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of    Cha- 
naan,  he  divided  their  land  to  them 
by  lot. 

20  And    after    that  he    gave    unto 
them  judges  about  the  space  of  four 


Paul,  lllled  with  the   Holy 
Ghost,  fastened  his   eyes  on  him, 

10  and  said,  O  full  of  all  guile  and 
all  villainy,  thou  son  of  the  devil, 
thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness, 
wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the 

11  right    ways  of    the    Lord?     And 
now,    behold,    the    hand    of   the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  Jfor 
a  season.    And  immediately  there 
fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness; 
and  he  went  about  seeking  some 

12  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.     Then 
the  proconsul,  when  he  saw  what 
was  done,  believed,  being  aston- 
ished at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 


13  Now  Paul  and  his  company  set 
sail  from  Paphos,   and  came  to 
Perga  in    Pamphylia:   and   John 
departed  from  them  and  returned 

14  to  Jerusalem.     But  they,  passing 
through     from    Perga,    came  to 
Antioch  of  Pisidia ;  and  they  went 
into  the   synagogue  on  the   sab- 

15  bath  day,   and  sat  down.      And 
after  the  reading  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets    the    rulers  of  the 
synagogue  sent  unto  them,   say- 
ing, Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word 
of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say 

16  on.      And    Paul    stood   up,   and 
beckoning  with  the  hand  said, 


Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 

17  God,  hearken.     The  God  of  this 
people  Israel  chose  our  fathers, 
and  exalted  the  people  when  they 
sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them 

18  forth  out  of  it.     And  for  about 
the  time  of  forty  years  2  "suffered 
he  their  manners  in  the  wilder- 

19  ness.    And  when  he  had  destroy- 
ed seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land 
for  an  inheritance,  for  about  four 

20  hundred  and  fifty  years:    and  af- 


i  Or,  until          2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  bare  he  them  as  a  nursing -father  in  the 
•inilderness.    See  Deut.  i.  31. 

AM. — »  For  "  suffered  he  their  manners  "  read  "  as  a  nursing-father  bare  he  them," 
and  in  the  marj{.  rend  "  Many  ancient  authorities  read  suffered  he  their  inaitners." 


13-32 


THE  ACTS. 


339 


hundred  jind  fifty   years,  until    Sam- 
uel the  prophet. 

L'l  And  afterward  they  desired  a 
kin?;:  and  (iod  gave  unto  them  Saul 
the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  by  the  space  of  forty 
years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed  him, 
he  raised  up  unto  them  David  to  be 
their    king;  to  whom    also  he   gave 
testimony,   and  said,   I  have  found 
David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after 
mine  own  heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all 
my  will. 

23  Of   this    man's    seed  hath  God 
according  to  his  promise  raised  unto 
Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus : 

24  When   John  had  first  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course, 
he  said,  Whom  think  ye  that  I  am? 
I  am  not  he.    But,  behold,  there  com- 
eth  one  after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his 
feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,    children  of 
the  stock  of   Abraham,   and  whoso- 
ever among  you  feareth  God,  to  you 
is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
and  their  rulers,  because  they  knew 
him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the 
prophets  which  are  read  every  sab- 
bath day,  they  have  fulfilled  them  in 
condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pi- 
late that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
that  was  written  of  him,  they  took 
him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him 
in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him   from    the 
dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days  of 
them  which  came  up  with  him  from 
Galilee  to    Jerusalem,   who   are  his 
witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which 
was  made  unto  the  fathers, 


trr    these    things   he    gave    them 
judges  until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  asked  for  a 
king:  and  God  gave  unto    them 
Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of 
the  tribe    of    Benjamin,   for  the 

22  space  of  forty  years.    And  when 
he  had  removed  him,  he  raised 
up  David    to  be    their  king;  to 
whom  also  he  bare  witness,  and 
said,  I  have  found  David  the  son 
of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my  heart, 

23  who  .shall  do  all  my  hvill.      Of 
this  man's  seed  hath  God  accord- 
ing to  promise  brought  unto  Is- 

24  rael  a  Saviour,  Jesus ;  when  John 
had    first    preached    before    his 
coming    the    baptism  of  repent- 
ance to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And   as  John    was    fufilling    his 
course,  he  said,  What  suppose  ye 
that  I  am?      I  am  not  he.    But 
behold,   there    cometh  one    after 
me,  the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am 

2G  not  worthy  to  unloose.  Brethren, 
children  of  the  stock  of  Abra- 
ham, and  those  among  you  that 
fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of  this 

27  salvation  sent   forth.      For  they 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  their, 
rulers,   because  they   knew    him 
not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  proph- 
ets which  are  read  every  sabbath, 
fulfilled  them  by  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him,  yet  asked  they 
of  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  written  of  him, 
they    took    him    down   from  the 

30  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb.    But 
God  raised  him  from  the  dead: 

31  and  he  was  seen  for  many  days 
of  them  that  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who 
are  now  his  witnesses  unto  the 

;.32  people.    And  we  bring  you  good 
tidings  of  the  promise  made  unto 


1  Gr.  villa.  2  Or.  before  the  fore  of  his  entering  in. 


340 


THE  ACTS. 


13-32 


33  God  hath  fulfilled  the   same  un- ' 
to  us  their  children,  in  that  he  hath 
raised  up  Jesus  again;  as  it  is  also 
written  in  the  second  psalm,  Thou 
art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more 
to  return  to  corruption,  he  said  on 
this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the   sure 
mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  an- 
other psalm,  Thou  shalt    not  suffer 
thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  served 
his  own  generation  by  the  will  of 
God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto 
his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised  again, 
saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, men  and  brethren,  that  through 
this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe  are 
justified  from  all  things,  from  which 
ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law 
of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of  in  the 
jprophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 
der, and  perish :  for  I  work  a  work  in 
your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall  in 
no  wise  believe,  though  a  man  declare 
it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the   Gentiles 
besought  that  these  words  might  be 
preached  to  them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation  was 
broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  re- 
ligious proselytes  followed  Paul  and 
Barnabas:   who,  speaking    to  them, 
persuaded  them  to  continue  in  the 
grace  of  God. 

44  f  And  the  next  sabbath  day  came 
almost  the  whole  city  together  to  hear 
the  word  of  God. 

45  But   when    the    Jews   saw    the 
multitudes,    they   were    filled    with 


33  the  fathers,  how  that  God  hath 
fulfilled  the  same  unto  our  chil- 
dren, in  that  he  raised  up  Jesus ; 
as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second 
psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 

34  have  I  begotten    thee.      And  as 
concerning  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to  re- 
turn to  corruption,  he  hath  spok- 
en on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you 
the  hoty  and  sure  blessings  of  Da- 

35  vid.      Because    he  saith   also  in 
another  psalm,  Thou  wilt  not  give 
thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,   after  he  had  Mn  his 
own  generation  served  the  coun- 
sel of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was 
laid    unto    his  fathers,   and  saw 

37  corruption :    but   he    whom   God 

38  raised  up  saw  no  corruption.    Be 
it    known    unto     you    therefore, 
brethren,  that  through  this  man 
is  proclaimed  unto  you  remission 

39  of  sins:   and  by  him  eviery  one 
that    believeth    is    justified  from 
all  things,  from  which  ye  could 
not    be    justified  by  the  law  of 

40  Moses.      Beware   therefore,    lest 
that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spo- 
en  in  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 

der, and  2perish* 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no 

wise  believe,  if  one   declare 

it  unto  you. 

42  And    as    they  went    out,    they 
besought  that  these  words  might 
be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sab- 

43  bath.    Now  when  the  synagogue 
broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and 
of  the  devout  proselytes  followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas:  who,  speak- 
ing to  them,  urged  them  to  con- 
tinue in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  And    the  next  sabbath  almost 
the  whole  city  was  gathered  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  sGod. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, they  were  filled  with  jeal- 
ousy, and  contradicted  the  things 


1  Or,  sen-ed  his  mm  generation  by  the  counsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep    Or,  served  his  own 
generation,  fell  on  sleep  by  the  counsel  of  God  2  Or,  ranish  airay  3  Many  ancient 

authorities  read  the  Lord. 


14-3 


TIIK  ACTS. 


341 


envy,  and  spake  against  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  contra- 
dicting and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed 
bold,  and  said,  It  was  necessary  that 
the  word   of  God  should  first   have 
been  spoken  to  you:  but  seeing  ye 
put  it  from  you,    and  judge  yoiir- 
selvos  unworthy  of  everlasting  life, 
lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  command- 
ed us,  saying,  I  have  set  thee  to  be  a 
light  of  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  should- 
est  be  for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

48  And  when    the    Gentiles    heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  the  Lord :  and  as  many  as 
were  ordained    to    eternal  life    be- 
lieved. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
published  throughout  all  the  region. 

50  But    the     Jews    stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women,  and 
the  cli'  'f  men  of  the  city,  and  raised 
persecution  against  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, and  expelled  them  out  of  their 
coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,   and  came 
unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with 
joy,  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from 
Iconium.  8  At  Lystra  Paul  healeth  a  crip- 
ple, whereupon  they  are  reputed  as  gods. 
19  Paul  is  stoned.  21  They  pass  through 
divers  churches,  confirming  the  disciples  in 
faith  and  patience.  26  Returning  to  An- 
tioch,  they  report  what  God  had  done  with 
them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  went  both  together 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and 
so  spake,  that  a  great  multitude  both 
of  the  Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks 
belieA'ed. 

2  But    the    unbelieving   Jews  stir- 
red up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their 
minds  evil  affected  against  the  breth- 
ren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they 


which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  and 

46  blasphemed.    And  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas spake  out  boldly,  and  said, 
It  was  necessary    that  the  word 
of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to 
you.    Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you, 
and  judge  yourselves   unworthy 
of  eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the 

47  Gentiles.    For  so  hath  the  Lord 
commanded  us,  saying, 

I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the 
Gentiles, 

That  thou  shouldest  be  for  sal- 
vation unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the   Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  2God :  and  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to'  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 

50  region.     But  the  Jews  urged  on 
the  devout  women  of  honourable 
estate,  and  the  chief  men  of  the 
city,  and  stirred  up  a  persecution 
against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
cast  them  out  of  their  borders. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  and  came 

52  unto  Iconium.    And  the  disciples 
were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 


14  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  entered  together  into 
the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and 
so  spake,  that  a  great  multitude 
both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  be- 

2  lieved.    But  the  Jews  that  were 
disobedient  stirred  up  the  souls 
of  the  Gentiles,   and  made  them 
evil  affected  against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  they  tarried 
there  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord, 


l  Or,  railed          2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord. 


T11K  ACTS. 


14-3 


speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which 
gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of  his 
grace,  and  granted  signs  and  wonders 
ito  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was 
divided:     and    part   held    with  the 
Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also 
of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  use 
them  despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

(5  They  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of  Ly- 
caonia,  and  unto  the  region  that  lieth 
round  about: 

7  And     there     they   preached    the 
gospel. 

8  If  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at 
Lystra,  impotent   in  his  feet,  being 
a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb, 
who  never  hud  walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak:  who 
stedfastly    beholding  him,  and  per- 
ceiving that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.    And  he  leaped 
and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw  what 
Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
vqices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Ly- 
caonia,  The  gods  are  come  down  to 
us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupi- 
ter; and  Paul,  Mercurius,  because  he 
was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  which 
was  before  their  city,  brought  oxen 
and  garlands  unto    the    gates,   and 
would  have  done  sacrifice  with  the 
people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles,  Bar- 
nabas and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  rent 
their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the 
people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these 
things?  We  also  are  men  of  like  pas- 
sions with  you,  and  preach  unto  you 
that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vani- 
ties unto  the  living  God,  which  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and 
all  things  that  are  therein : 


which  bare  witness  unto  the  word 
of  his  grace,  granting  signs  and 
wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was 
divided;  and  part  held  with  the 
Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there    was    made    an 
onset  both  of  the  Gentiles  and  of 
the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  en- 
treat   them    shamefully,   and    to 

6  stone  them,  they  became  aware  of 
it,  and  fled  unto  the  cities  of  Ly- 
caonia,   Lystra    and  Derbe,    and 

7  the  region  round  about :  and  there 
they  preached  the  gospel. 


8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain 
man,  impotent  in  his  feet,  a  crip- 
ple from  his  mother's  womb,  who 

9  never  had  walked.       The    same 
heard  Paul  speaking:   who,  fast- 
ening   his    eyes   upon    him,    and 
seeing  that  he    had    faith  to  be 

10  lamade  whole,   said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet. 
And  he    leaped  up    and  walked. 

11  And  when    the    multitudes    saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up 
their  voice,  saying  in  the  speech 
of  Lycaonia,   The  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupi- 
ter; and  Paul,  3Mercury,  because 

13  he  was  the  chief  speaker.     And 
the  priest  of  2Jupiter  whose  templr 
was  before  the  city,  brought  oxen 
and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and 
would    have   done  sacrifice    with 

14  the  multitudes.      But  when   the 
apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul, heard 
of  it,  they  rent  their  garments, 
and  sprang  forth  among  the  mul- 

15  titude,   crying    out,    and    saying, 
Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things?  We 
also  are  men  of  Iike4passions  with 
you,  and  bring  you  good  tidings, 
that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vain 
things  unto  the  living  God,  who 
made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is: 


i  Or,  »aved  -'  Gr.  Zeux.  ^Gr.Hermt*. 

AM.—  o  "  made  whole"  omit  vnarg.  l 


r,  nature 


14-27 


THE  ACTS. 


343 


16  Who   in   times   past   suffered  all 
nations  to   walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he   left  not  himself 
without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good, 
and  gave   us  rain  from  heaven,  and 
fruitful    seasons,    filling  our  hearts 
with  food  and  gladness. 

18  And   with  these   sayings   scarce 
restrained  they  the  people,  that  they 
had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  ^  And  there  came   thither    cer- 
tain Jews    from    Antioch    and    Ico- 
nium,    who    persuaded    the    people, 
and,  having  stoned  Paul,    drew  him 
out  of  the  city,   supposing  he  had 
been  dead. 

20  llowbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,   he  rose  up,   and 
came  into  the    city:    and  the   next 
day  he   departed  with  Barnabas  to 
Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
gospel  to  that  city,   and  had  taught 
many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra, 
and  to  Iconinm,  and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  dis- 
ciples,  and  exhorting  them  to  con- 
tinue in  the  faith,   and  that  we  must 
through  much  tribulation  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And    when    they   had    ordained 
them   elders    in   every   church,  and 
had  prayed  with  fasting,  they  com- 
mended them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  believed. 

24  And     after    they     had     passed 
throughout    Pisidia,    they    came    to 
Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  into 
Attalia: 

26  And   thence    sailed  to   Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  recom- 
mended to  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
work  which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and 
had  gathered  the  church    together, 
the}'    rehearsed    all   that    God    had 
done  with  them,  and    how   he   had 
opened  the  door    of   faith  unto  the 
Gentiles. 


1<»  who  in  the  generations   gone  by 
suffered  all  the  nations  to  walk  in 

17  their  own  Avays.    And  yef  he  left 
not  himself    without  witness,  in 
that  he    did  good,  and  gave  you 
from  heaven    rains    and  fruitful 
seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with 

18  food    and   gladness.       And   with 
these    sayings    scarce    restrained 
they  the  multitudes   from    doing 
sacrifice  iinto  them. 


19  But   there    came   Jews  thither 
from  Antioch  and  Iconium :    and 
having  persuaded  the  multitudes, 
they    stoned   Paul,    and  dragged 
him  out  of   the   city,    supposing 

20  that  he  was  dead.    But   as    the 
disciples  stood  round  about  him, 
he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the 
city :  and  on  the  morrow  he  went 
forth   with   Barnabas  to    Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  made 
many  disciples,  they  returned  to 
Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to 

22  Antioch,  confirming  the  souls  of 
the  disciples,  exhorting  them  to 
continue   in  the  faith,    and   that 
through    many    tribulations    we 
must  enter  into   the  kingdom  of 

23  God.    And   when   they    had    ap- 
pointed for  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with  fast- 
ing, they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,  on  whom  they  had  believed. 

24  And  they  passed  through  Pisidia, 

25  and    came    to    Pamphylia.    And 
when  they  had  spoken  the  word 
in    Perga,    they    went    down    to 

26  Attalia;    and   thence   they  sailed 
to  Antioch,  from  whence  they  had 
been   committed   to  the  grace  of 
God  for  the  Avork  which  they  had 

27  fulfilled.    And   when    they  Avere 
come,  and  had  gathered  the  church 
together,  they  rehearsed  all  things 
that    God  had   done   with  them, 
and  how  that  he  had  opened  a 
door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 


344 


TIIK   ACTS. 


14-28 


28  And  there  they  abode  long  time 
with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Great  dissension  aristtlt  tmn-liiiif/  circum- 
cision, (f  The  apostle*  commit  about  it,  i1!' 
and  send  their  d< /in/i  hint ionbt/ letters  to 
the  churches.  36  Paid  and  Barnabiix,  think- 
in !/  lo  visit  the  brethren  together,  fall  at 
strife,  and  depart  asunder. 

AM)   certain     men    which    came 
down   from   Judaea  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said,  Except  je  be  cir- 
cumcised after  the  manner  of  Moses, 
ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When    therefore    Paul    and  Bar- 
nabas had  no  small  dissension  and 
disputation  with  them,  they  deter- 
mined that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their  way 
by  the  church,  they  passed  through 
Pheuice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the 
conversion   of    the    Gentiles:      and 
they  caused  great  joy  unto  all   the 
brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, they,  were  received  of  the 
church,  and  o/the  apostles  and  elders, 
and  they  declared  all  things  that  God 
had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees  which  believed, 
saying,  That  it  was  needful  to  cir- 
cumcise them,  and  to  command  them 
to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  If  And  the    apostles    and   elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of  this 
matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much 
disputing,   Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them,   Men  and  brethren,    ye 
know  how  that  a  good  while  ago  God 
made  choice  among  us,  that  the  Gen- 
tiles by  my  mouth  should  hear  the 
word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And    God,    which    knoweth    the 
hearts,    bare  them    witness,    giving 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,   even  as  he  did 
unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no   difference    between 


28  And  they  tarried    no   little    time 
with  the  disciples. 


15  And  certain  men  came  down 
from  Judaea  and  taught  the  breth- 
ren, sai/ing,  Except  ye  be  circum- 
cised after  the  custom  of  Moses, ye 

2  cannot  be  saved.    And  when  Paul 
and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dis- 
sension and  questioning  with  them, 
the,  brethren  appointed  that   Paul 
and  Barnabas,   and  certain  other 
of  them,   should  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem unto  the  apostles  and  elders 

3  about  this  question.    They  there- 
fore,  being  brought  on  their  way 
by    the  church,    passed  through 
both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  de- 
claring the  conversion  of  the  Gen- 
tiles:  and  they  caused  great  joy 

4  unto  all  the  brethren.    And  when 
they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,they 
were  received  of   the  church  and 
the'  apostles  and  the  elders,  and 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God 

5  had  done  with  them.    But  there 
rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the 
Pharisees  who  believed,  saying,  It 
is  needful  to  circumcise  them, and 
to  charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of 
Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  the  elders 
were  gathered  together  to  consider 

7  of  this  matter.    And  when  there 
had  been  much  questioning,  Peter      •,. 
rose  up,  and  said  unto  them, 

Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  Ja 
good  while  ago  God  made  choice 
among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the 
Gentiles  should  hear  the  word  of 

8  the  gospel,  and  believe.  And  God, 
which  kuoweth  the    heart,    bare 
them    witness,    giving    them  the 
Holy  Ghost,   even  as  he  did  unto 

9  us ;    and  he  made  no  distinction 


1  Gr./rom  early  days. 


15- 


THE  ACTS. 


345 


us  and  them,  purifying   their  hearts 
by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt;  ye  (Jod, 
to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the 
diseiples,  which  neither  our  fathers 
nor  we  were  able  to  bear? 

11  But  we  believe  that  through  the 
lii-are  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we 
shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  t  Then  all  the    multitude    kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Barna- 
bas  and  Paul,   declaring  what  mira- 
cles and  wonders  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  f  And  after  they  had  held  their 
peace,  James  answered,  saying,  Men 
ninl  brethren,  hearken  unto  me: 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God 
at  the  tirst  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to 
take    out  of  them  a  people  for  his 
name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and  will 
build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 
which    is    fallen  down;   and  I  will 
build  again  the  ruins  thereof,  and  I 
will  set  it  up: 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  the  Lord,  aud  all  the  Gen- 
tiles, upon  whom  my  name  is  called, 
saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth  all  these 
things. 

18  Known    unto    God    are    all  his 
works   from    the    beginning  of    the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that 
we  trouble    not  them,   which  from 
among  the  Gentiles  are  turned  to  God : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them, 
that  they  abstain  from  pollutions  of 
idols,  and  from  fornication,  and/Vowi 
things  strangled,  aud  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in 
every    city  them   that  preach    him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every 
sabbath  day. 

22  Then    pleased     it    the    apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to    send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
company  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and 


between  us  and  them,  cleansing 

10  their  hearts  by  faith.    Now  there- 
*    fore  why  tempt  ye  God,  that  ye 

should  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
In  liters  nor  we  were  able  to  bear:' 

11  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be 
saved  through  the  grace  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  kept  si- 
lence; and  they  hearkened  unto 
Barnabas    and   Paul    rehearsing 
what  signs  and  wonders  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 

13  them.    And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing, 

14  Brethren,hearken  unto  me :  Sym- 
eon  hath  rehearsed  how  first  God 
did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out 
of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  these  things  I  will  return, 
And  I  will  build  again  the  tab- 
ernacle of    David,    which   is 
fallen ; 

And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins 

thereof, 
And  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may 

seek  after  the  Lord, 
And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom 
my  name  is  called, 

18  Saith  the    Lord,  awho  maketh 

these  things  known  "from  the 
beginning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them  which  from 
among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God; 

20  but  that  we  2write  unto  them,  that 
they  abstain  from  the  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and 
from  what  is  strangled,  and  from 

21  blood.    For  Moses  from  genera- 
tions   of  old  hath  in  every  city 
them  that  preach  him,  being  read 
in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apos- 
tles and  the  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  choose  men  out  of  their 


i  <  >r.  >rlir>  floeth  these  things  which  wore  ktioirn  2  Or,  enjoin  them 

AM. — «  For  "  from  the  beginning1  of  the  world"  read  "  from  of  old" 


346 


THE  ACTS. 


15—22 


Barnuha>:  nnmi'ly,  Judas  suruamed 
i;ar>al>a*,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among 
the  brethren:  ,  , 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them 
after  this  manner ;  The  apostles  and 
elders  and  brethren    send    greeting 
unto  the  brethren  which  are  of  the 
Gentiles  in  Antioch   and  Syria  and 
Cilicia: 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have    heard, 
that    certain   which  went  out  from 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
subverting    your    souls,  saying,    Ye 
must  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the 
law:    to    whom    we    gave    no    such 
commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
chosen  men  unto  you  with  our  be- 
loved Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have    hazarded    their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

27  We  have  sent    therefore  Judas 
and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you  the 
same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no 
greater  burden  than  these  necessary 
things : 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats  of- 
fered to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
from    things    strangled,     and    from 
fornication:   from  which  if  ye  keep 
yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well.    Fare 
ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
they    came    to  Antioch:    and    when 
they  had  gathered  the  multitude  to- 
gether, they  delivered  the  epistle : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they 
rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And    Judas     and     Silas,    being 
prophets  also  themselves,   exhorted 
the  brethren  with  many  words,  and 
confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there 
A  space,   they  were  let  go  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Silas 
to  abide  there  still. 


company,  and  send  them  to  An- 
tioch with  Paul  and  Barnabas; 
namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas, 
and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 

23  brethren:  and  they  wrote  thus  by 
them,  "The  apostles  and  the  elder 
brethren  unto  the  brethren  which 
are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Autioch  and 

24  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting:  For- 
asmuch as  we  have  heard  that  cer- 
tain Jwhich  went  out  from  us  have 
troubled   you    with  words,   sub- 
verting your  souls ;  to  whom  we 

25  gave  no  commandment ;  it  seemed 
good  unto  us,  having  come  to  one 
accord,   to  choose  out  men  and 
send  them  unto  you  with  our  be- 

26  loved    Barnabas    and  Paul,  men 
that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  themselves  also  shall 
tell  you  the  same  things  by  word 

28  of  mouth.    For  it  seemed  good  to 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden  than 

29  these  necessary    things;   that  ye 
abstain  from  things  sacrificed  "to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  forni- 
cation;   from  which  if  ye    keep 
yourselves,   it  shall  be  well  with 
you.    Fare  ye  well. 


30  So  they,   when  they  were  dis- 
missed,  came   down  to  Antioch; 
and  having  gathered  the    multi- 
tude together,  they  delivered  the 

31  epistle.    And  when  they  had  read 
it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  2consola- 

32  tion.    And  Judas  and  Silas,  be- 
ing themselves  also  prophets,  Ex- 
horted the  brethren  with    many 

33  words,  and  confirmed  them.    And 
after  they  had  spent  some  time 
there,  they  were  dismissed  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  those  that 


2  Or,  exhortation 


3  Or,  com 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  went  out. 
Sorted 

AM. — «  Yor  "  The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren  "  read  "  The  apostles  and  the 
elders,  brethren,"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  murg. 


16-4 


THK  ACTS. 


347 


35  Paul  also   and  Barnabas  contin- 
ued in  Antioch,  teaching  and  preach- 
ing the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many 
others  also. 

36  ^  And  some  days  after  Paul  said 
unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  again  and 
visit  our  brethren  in  every  city  where 
we  have  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined  to  take 
with  them  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to 
take  him  with  them,  who   departed 
from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went 
not  with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp 
between  them,    that    they  departed 
asunder  one  from  the  other;  and  so 
Barnabas  took  Mark,  and  sailed  unto 
Cyprus ; 

40  And  Paul  chose   Silas,  and  de- 
parted, being  recommended  by  the 
brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Paul  having  circumcised  Timothy,  7  and 
being  called  by  the  Spirit  from  one  country 
to  another,  14  converieth  Lydia,  16  eastern 
out  a  spirit  of  divination.  19  For  ichich 
cause  he  and  Silas  are  whipped  and  impris- 
oned. 26  The  prison  doors  are  opened.  31 
The  jailor  is  converted,  37  and  they  are 
delivered. 

rpHEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lys- 
J_  tra:  and,  behold,  a  certain  dis- 
ciple was  there,  named  Timotheus, 
the  son  of  a  certain  woman,  which 
was  a  Jewess,  and  believed ;  but  his 
father  was  a  Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of   by 
the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and 
Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth 
with  him ;  and  took  and  circumcised 
him  because  of  the  Jews  which  were 
in  those  quarters :  for  they  knew  all 
that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they    went    through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the  de- 
crees for  to  keep,  that  were  ordained 


35  had  sent  them  forth.1    But  Paul 
and  Barnabas  tarried  in  Antioch, 
teaching  and  preaching  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  with   many  others 
also. 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said 
unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  return  now 
and  visit  the  brethren  in  every 
city  wherein  we  proclaimed  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how 

37  they   fare.      And   Barnabas    was 
minded  to  take  with  them  John 

38  also,  who  was  called  Mark.    But 
Paul  thought  not  good    to    take 
with  them  him  who  withdrew  from 
them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went 

39  not  with  them  to  the  work.    And 
there  arose  a  sharp  contention,  so 
that  they  parted  asunder  one  from 
the  other,  and  Barnabas  took  Mark 
with  him,  and  sailed  away  unto 

40  Cyprus ;  but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
went  forth,  being  commended  by 
the  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the 

41  Lord.    And  he  went  through  Syr- 
ia   and    Cilicia,    confirming   the 
churches. 


16  And  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and 
to  Lystra:  and  behold,  a  certain 
disciple  was  there,  named  Timo- 
thy, the  son  of  a  Jewess  which 
believed;  but  his  father  was  a 

2  Greek.    The   same  was  well  re- 
ported of    by  the  brethren  that 

3  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconinm.    Him 
would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with 
him;    and  he    took  and  circum- 
cised him  because  of  the  Jews 
that  were  in  those  parts :  for  they 
all  knew  that  his  father  was  ;i 

4  Greek.    And  as  they  went  on  their 
way  through  the  cities,  they  deliv- 
ered them  the  decrees  for  to  keep, 
which  had  been  ordained  of  the 
apostles  and  elders  that  we^e  at 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  with  variations,  ver.  34  Hut  it  seemed  good  unto 
Silas  to  abide  there. 


348 


THE  ACTS. 


16-4 


of  the  apostles  and  elders  which  were 
at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  wei'e  the  churches  estab- 
lished in  the  faith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  through- 
out Phrygia  and  the  region  of  Gala- 
tia,  and  were  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia, 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia :  but 
the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia  came 
down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in 
the  night;    There  stood   a    man  of 
Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  saying, 
Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help 
us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision, 
immediately  we  endeavoured  to  go 
into  Macedonia,   assuredly  gathering 
that  the  Lord  had  called  us  for  to 
preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from   Troas, 
we  came  with  a  straight  course  to 
Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to  Ne- 
apolis ; 

12  And    from    thence    to    Philippi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part 
of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony ;  and  we 
were  in  that  city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went  out 
of  the  city  by  a  river  side,  where 
prayer  was  wont  to  be  made ;  and  we 
sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the  women 
which  resorted  thither. 

14  1  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city 
of  Thyatira,  which  worshipped  God, 
heard   us:    whose    heart    the    Lord 
opened,  that  she  attended  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and 
her  household,  she  besought  us,  eay- 
ing,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faith- 
ful to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house, 
and  abide  there.    And  she  constrained 
us. 

16  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as   we 
went  to  prayer,    a    certain    damsel 


5  Jerusalem.     So  the  churches  were 
strengthened    in    the  faith,    and 
increased  in  number  daily. 

6  And  they  went  through  the  re- 
gion of  Phrygia  and  Galatia,  hav- 
ing been  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia ; 

7  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go 
into  Bithyuia;   and  the  Spirit  of 

8  Jesus    suffered   them   not;     and 
passing  by  Mysia,  they  came  down 

9  to  Troas.    And  a  vision  appeared 
to  Paul  in  the  night ;  There  was  a 
man  of  Macedonia  standing,  be- 
seeching him,  and  saying,  Come 
over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  when  he  had  seen  the  vision, 
straightway  we  sought  to  go  forth 
into  Macedonia,  concluding  that 
God  had  called  us  for  to  preach 
the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Setting     sail     therefore     from 
Troas,  we  made  a  straight  course 
to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  f  ollow- 

12  ing  to  Neapolis ;  and  from  thence 
to  Philippi,    which  is  a  city  of 
Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  district, 
a  Roman  colony:    and  we  were 
in  this  city  tarrying  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  day  we  went 
forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river 
side,    where  we  supposed  there 
was  a  place  of  prayer;  and  we  sat 
down,  and  spake  unto  the  women 

14  which  were  come  together.     And 
a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a 
seller  of  purple,   of  the  city  of 
Thyatira,    one    that   worshipped 
God,  heard  us:  whose  heart  the 
Lord  opened,  to  give  heed  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and 
her  household,  .she  besought  us, 
saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.      And  she 
constrained  us. 

l(>      And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were 
»oing  to  the  place  of  prayer,  that 


16—27 


THE  ACTS. 


349 


possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divination 
met  us,  which  brought  her  masters 
much  gain  by  soothsaying: 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us, 
and  cried,  say i nil,  These  men  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  (iod,  which 
shew  unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days.  But 
Paul,  being  grieved,  turned  and  said 
to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 
her.     And  lie  came  out  the  same  hour. 

11)  1f  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was  gone, 
they  caught  Paul  and  Silas,  and  drew 
them  into  the  marketplace  unto  the 
rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  magis- 
trates,   saying,     These    men,    being 
Jews,    do    exceedingly    trouble  our 
city, 

21  And  teach  customs,   which    are 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither 
to  observe,  being  Romans: 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  to- 
gether against  them :  and  the  magis- 
trates rent  off  their  clothes,  and  com- 
manded to  beat  them, 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them  into 
prison,  charging  the  jailor  to  keep 
them  safely : 

24  Who,    having    received    such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in  the 
stocks. 

25  1  And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas 
prayed,  and  sang  praises  unto  God : 
and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations 
of  the  prison  were  shaken :  and  im- 
mediately all  the  doors  were  opened, 
and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And    the    keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  see- 
ing the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew 
out  his  sword,  and  would  have  killed 
himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners 
had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 


a  certain  maid  having  ]a  spirit  of 
divination  met  us,  which  brought 
her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 

17  saying.    The  same  following  after 
Paul  and  us  cried    out,   saying, 
These   men   are   2servants  of  the 
Most  High  God,   which  proclaim 
unto  you  3the   way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  for  many  days. 
But  Paul,   being    sore    troubled, 
turned  and  said  to  the   spirit,  I 
charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.     And  it 
came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that 
the  hope  of  their  gain  was  4gone, 
they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  dragged  them  into  the  mar- 

20  ketplace    before    the  rulers,  and 
when  they  had  brought  them  unto 
the  Magistrates,  they  said,  These 
men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 

21  trouble  our  city,   and  set   forth 
customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for 
us  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  being 

22  Romans.    And  the  multitude  rose 
up  together  against  them :  and  the 
Magistrates  rent  their  garments 
off  them,  and  commanded  to  beat 

23  them  with  rods.     And  when  they 
had  laid  many  stripes  upon  them, 
they  cast  them  into  prison,  charg- 
ing the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely: 

24  who,    having    received     such    a 
charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 

25  the  stocks.    But  about  midnight 
Paul  and  Silas  were  praying  and 
singing  hymns  unto  God,  and  the 
prisoners  were  listening  to  them ; 

2G  and  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  founda- 
tions of  the  prison-house  were 
shaken:  and  immediately  all  the 
doors  were  opened;  and  every 

27  one's  bands  were  loosed.  And 
the  jailor  being  roused  out  of 
sleep,  and  seeing  the  prison  doors 
open,  drew  his  sword,  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  escaped. 


1  Gr.  a  spirit,  a  Python. 
5  Gr.  prfttors. 


2  Gr.  bondservants. 


3  Or,  a  way 


*  Gr.  come  out. 


24 


350 


THE  ACTS. 


16—28 


.saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm:  for  we 
are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and  said, 
Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved? 

31  And  they  said,   Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake   unto  him    the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour 
of  the  night,  and  washed  their  stripes ; 
and  was  baptized,   he  and    all  his, 
straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them 
into  his  house,  he  set  meat  before 
them,  and  rejoiced,  believing  in  God 
with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  magis- 
trates sent  the  Serjeants,  saying,  Let 
those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told 
this  saying  to  Paul,  The  magistrates 
have  sent  to  let  you  go :  now  there- 
fore depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They 
have  beaten  us  openly  uucondeinued, 
being  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  in- 
to prison ;  and  now  do  they  thrust  us 
out  privily?  nay  verily ;  but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And    the    Serjeants     told    these 
words  unto  the  magistrates:  and they 
feared,  when  they  heard  that  they 
were  Romans. 

39  And    they    came    and    besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and  de- 
sired   them    to    depart    out    of    the 
city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison, 
and  entered  into  Me  house  o/Lydia: 
and  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren, 
they  comforted  them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Paul  preachelh  at  Thessalonica,  4  where 
some  believe,  and  others  persecute  him.  10 
He  is  sent  to  Berea,  and  preacheth  there.  13 
Being  persecuted  at  Thessalonica,  IS  he 
cometh  to  Athens,  and  disputeth,  and 


28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm:  for 

21)  \ve  are  all  here.  And  he  called 
for  lights,  and  sprang  in,  and, 
trembling  for  fear,  fell  down  be- 

30  fore  Paul  and  Silas,  and  brought 
them  out,  and  said,   Sirs,    what 

31  must  I  do  to  be  saved?     And  they 
said,  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and 

32  thy  house.    And  they  spake  the 
word  of  Hhe  Lord  unto  him,  with 

33  all  that  were  in  his  house.    And 
he  took  them  the  same  hour  of 
the  night,and  washed  their  stripes ; 
and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his, 

34  immediately.      And    he    brought 
them  up  into  his  house,  and  set 
2meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced 
greatly,  with  all  his  house,  8having 
believed  in  God. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the  '•mag- 
istrates sent  the  5serjeants,   say- 

36  ing,  Let  those  men  go.      And  the 
jailor  reported  the  words  to  Paul, 
saying,  The  ^magistrates  have  sent 
to  let  you  go :  now  therefore  come 

37  forth,  and  go  in  peace.     But  Paul 
said  unto  them,  They  have  beaten 
us  publicly,   uncondemned,    men 
that  are  Romans,  and  have  cast  us 
into  prison ;  and  do  they  now  cast 
us  out  privily?  nay  verily;  but  let 
them  come  themselves  and  bring 

38  us    out.    And  the  5serjeants  re- 
ported these  words  unto  the  4mag- 
istrates:   and  they  feared,  when 
they  heard  that  they  were  Romans ; 

39  and  they  came  and  besought  them : 
and  when  they  had  brought  them 
out,  they  asked  them  to  go  away 

40  from  the  city.    And  they  went  out 
of  the  prison,   and  entered  into 
t he  house  of  Lydia :  and  when  they 
had  seen  the  brethren,  they  Com- 
forted them,  and  departed. 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God. 
God          4  Or.  praetors.  5  Gr.  lictors. 


2  Gr.  a  table. 
*>  Or,  exhorted 


3  Or,  having  believed 


17—H 


THK  ACTS. 


351 


preachelh  the  tii-iii;/  <!<«!  /<>  llii'm  iniknwii. 
34  whereby  many  are  converted  inito 
Christ. 

NO  W     when     they    had    passed 
through  Amplupolis    and  Apol- 
lonia,   they    came    to  Tliessalonica, 
where  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews: 
•2  And   Paid,    as    his    manner    was, 
went  in  unto  them,   and  three   sab- 
bath days  reasoned  with  them  out  of 
the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ 
must  needs  have  suffered,  and  risen 
again  from  the  dead;   and  that  this 
.Jesus,  whom  I  preach  unto  you,  is 
Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  • 
consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas;  and! 
of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  of  the  chief  women  not  a 
few. 

5  1  But  the  Jews    which  believed 
not,    moved  with    envy,   took  unto 
them  certain    lewd    fellows  of    the 
baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  company, 
and  set  all .  the  city  on  an  uproar, 
and  assaulted  the  house  of  Jason, 
and  sought  to  bring  them  out  to  the 
people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not, 
they  drew  Jason  and  certain  breth- 
ren unto  the  rulers  of  the  city,  cry- 
ing,   These    that    have    turned    the 
world  upside  down  are  come  hither 
also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received :  and 
these  all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees 
of  Caesar,  saying  that  there  is  anoth- 
er king,  one  Jeans. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people  and 
the   rulers   of  the    city,    when    they 
heard  these  things. 

!)  And  when  they  had  taken  security 
of  Jason,  and  of  the  other,  they  let 
them  go. 

10  Tf  And  the  brethren  immediately 
sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Berea  :  who  coming  thither  went 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These    were    more    noble    than 
those  in  Tliessalonica,  in  that  they 


17  Now  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  Apollo- 
nia,  they  came  to  Tliessalonica, 
where  was  a  synagogue  of  the 

2  Jews :  and  Paul,  as  his  custom  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  for  three 
Sabbath  days  reasoned  with  them 

3  from  the  scriptures,  opening  and 
alleging,  that  it  behoved  the  Christ 
to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from 
the  dead;    and    that  this   Jesus, 
whom,   said  he,  I  proclaim  unto 

4  you,  is  the  Christ.     And  some  of 
them  were  persuaded,  and  con- 
sorted with  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of 
the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  of  the  chief  women  not 

5  a  few.  But  the  Jews,  being  moved 
with  jealousy,  took  unto  them  cer- 
tain vile  fellows  of  the  rabble,  and 
gathering  a  crowd,  set  the  city  on 
an    uproar;    and    assaulting    the 
house  of  Jason,   they  sought  to 
bring  them  forth  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not, 
they  dvagged  Jason  and  certain 
brethren  before  the  rulers  of  the 
city,     crying,    These     that    have 
turned  2the  world  upside  down  are 

7  come    hither  also;   whom   Jason 
hath  received:    and  these  all  act 
contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Caesar, 
saying  that  there  is  another  king, 

8  one  Jesus.    And  they  troubled  the 
multitude  and  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  when  they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security 
from  Jason  and  the  rest,  they  let 
.them  go. 


10  And  the  brethren  immediately 
sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Beroea' :  who  when  they  were 
come  thither  went  into  the  syna- 

11  gogue  of  the  Jews.    Now  these 
were  more  noble    than  those  in 
Thessalouica,    in     that    they   re- 


1  Or,  week*  2  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


352 


THK  ACTS. 


17—11 


received  the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  and  searched  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  believed ; 
also    of    honourable    women    -which 
were    Greeks,    and    of  men,   not  a 
few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessa- 
lonica  had  knowledge  that  the  word 
of    God    was    preached  of    Paul  at 
Berea,  they  came  thither  also,  and 
stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  breth- 
ren sent  away  Paul  to  go  as  it  were 
to  the  sea:  but  Silas  and  Timotheus 
abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted    Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens:   and  re- 
ceiving a  commandment  unto  Silas 
and  Timotheus  for  to  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  If  Now  while    Paul    waited    for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  stirred 
in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city  wholly 
given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore    disputed    he    in    the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with 
the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  mar- 
ket daily  with  them  that  met  with 
him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of  the 
Epicureans,   and  of  the  Stoics,  en- 
countered   him.       And    some    said, 
What  will  this  babbler  say?   other 
some,  He    seemeth  to    be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods:    because  he 
preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the 
resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 
him  unto    Areopagus,  saying,    May 
we    know  what  this  new  doctrine, 
whereof  thou  speakest,  is  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange 
things  to  our  ears :  we  would  know 
therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

21  (For    all    the     Athenians    and 
strangers  which    were    there    spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either 
to  tell,  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  ^  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
of  Mars'  hill,  and  said,    Ye  men  of 


ceived  the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  examining  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  these  things  were 

12  so.     Many  of  them  therefore  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  the  Greek  women 
of  honourable  estate,  and  of  men, 

13  not  a  few.     But  when  the  Jews  of 
Thessalouica  had  knowledge  that 
the  word  of  God  was  proclaimed 
of  Paul  at  Beroea  also,  they  came 
thither  likewise,  stirring  up  and 

14  troubling  the  multitudes.      And 
tlien    immediately    the    brethren 
sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to 
the  sea:   and  Silas  and  Timothy 

15  abode  there  still.      But  they  that 
conducted  Paul  brought  him  as  far 
as  Athens :  and  receiving  a  com- 
mandment unto  Silas  and  Timo- 
thy that  they  should  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 


16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them 
at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  provoked 
within  him,  as  he  beheld  the  city 

17  full  of  idols.  So  he  reasoned  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews  and  the 
devout  persons,  and  in  the  market- 
place every  day  with  them   that 

18  met  with  him.   And  certain  also  of 
the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philoso- 
phers encountered  him.  And  some 
said,  What  would    this    babbler 
say?  other  some,  He  seemeth  to 
be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  Jgods : 
because  he    preached  Jesus  and 

19.  the  resurrection.  And  they  took 
hold  of  him,  and  brought  him 
2unto  ^he  Areopagus,  saying,  May 
we  know  what  this  new  teaching 

20  is,  which  is  spoken  by  thee?    For 
thou     briugest     certain    strange 
tilings    to    our    ears:   AVC    would 
know  therefore  what  these  things 

21  mean.      (Now  all  the  Athenians 
and  the  strangers  sojourning  there 
4spent  their  time  in  nothing  else, 
but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some 

22  new  thing.)  And  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said, 


1  Gr.  demons. 


2  Or,  before 


3  Or,  the  hill  of  Mars 


•*  Or,  had  leisure  for 


17-33 


T1IK   ACTS. 


353 


Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
ye  are  too  superstitious. 

2;i  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld 
your  devotions,  I  found  an  altar 
with  this  inscription,  TO  THE  UN- 
KNOWN <;<  )1 ).  Whom  therefore  ye 
ignorantly  worship,  him  declare  I 
unto  you. 

•1±  God  that  made  the  world  and  all 
tilings  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth,  dwellcth  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands; 

~2~)  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life, 
and  breath,  and  all  things; 

•>(>  And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all 
nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
determined  the  times  before  appoint- 
ed, and  the  bounds  of  their  habita- 
tion ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord, 
if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him, 
and  lind  him,  though  he  be  not  far 
from  every  one  of  us ; 

28  For  in  him  we  live,   and  move, 
and  have  our  being;   as  certain  also 
of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we 
are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the 
offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto 
gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by 
art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
God  winked  at ;   but  now  command- 
eth  all  men  everywhere  to  repent : 

31  Because    he    hath    appointed  a 
day,   in  the  which    he    will    judge 
the  world  in  righteousness  by  that 
man  whom  he  hath  ordained;    where- 
of he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all 
men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

32  ^f  And  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  mock- 
ed:   and  others  said,   We  will  hear 
thee  again  of  this  matter. 

33  So    Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 


Ye  men  of  Athens,   in  all  things 
I  perceive  that  ye  are  "somewhat 

23  Superstitious.    For  as  I  passed 
along,  and  observed  the  objects 
of  your  worship,  I  found  also  an 
altar  with  this  inscription,  2xo  AN 
UNKNOWN  GOD.    What  therefore 
ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this  set 

24  I  forth  unto  you.    The   God  that 
made    the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  stem- 

25  pies  made  with  hands ;    neither  is 
he    served  by    men's  hands,   as 
though  he  needed  any  thing,  see- 
ing he  himself  giveth  to  all  life, 

26  and  breath,  and  all  things;  and 
he  made  of  one  every  nation  of 
men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
of  the  earth,   having  determined 
their  appointed  seasons,  and  the 

27  bounds  of  their  habitation;  that 
they  should  seek  God,  if  haply 
they  might    feel  after  him,   and 
find  him,   though  he  is   not  far 

28  from  each  one  of  us :  for  in  him 
we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being;  as  certain    even  of  your 
own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are 

29  also  his  offspring.      Being   then 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  4the  Godhead  is 
like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  device  of  man. 

30  The  times  of  ignorance  therefore 
God  overlooked ;  but  now  he  5com- 
mandeth  men    that    they  should 

31  all  everywhere  repent :   inasmuch 
as  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in 
the    which     he    will   judge    ^he 
world  in  righteousness  7by  sthe 
man    whom    he    hath  ordained; 
whereof  he  hath  given  assurance 
unto  all  men,    in  that   he    hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  Now  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the    dead,   some 
mocked ;  but  others  said,  We  will 
hear  thee    concerning    this    yet 

33  again.    Thus  Paul  went  out  from 


1  Or,  religious 
that  which  is  divine 
inhabited  earth. 


2  Or,  TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD          3  Or,  sanctuaries          4  Or, 
5  Some  ancient  authorities  read  declareth  to  men.          6  Gr.  the 
Gr.  in.          8  Or,  a  man 


AM.— »  For  "  somewhat  superstitions  "  read  "  very  religious  "  and  put  the  present 
text  in  the  marg. 


354 


THE  ACTS. 


17-33 


34  Hovvbeit  certain  men  clave  un- 
to him,  and  believed:  among  the 
which  ions  Dionysius  the  Areopa- 
gite,  and  a  woman  named  Damaris, 
and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Paul  laboiireth  irtth  his  hands,  and  preach- 
eth  <it  Corinth  to  the  Gentiles.  !)  The  Lord 
encourageth  him  in  a  vision.  1'^  ffeis  ac- 
ctised  before  Gallic  the  tlejuiti/,  lint  is  (lift- 
misse<l.  18  Afterwards  passing  from  city 
to  city  he  strengtheneth  the  dfociptefc  24 
Apollos,  being  more  perfectly  instructed 
by  Aqttila  and  Priscilla,  28  preacheth 
Christ  trith  great  efficacy. 

AFTER  these  things  Paul  depart- 
ed from  Athens,    and  came  to 
Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila,   born  in  Pontus,   lately  come 
from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla; 
(because    that  Claudius    had    com- 
manded all    Jews    to    depart    from 
Rome :)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same 
craft,    he    abode    with  them,     and 
wrought:     for  by  their    occupation 
they  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
every  sabbath,    and    persuaded  the 
Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when    Silas  and  Timotheus 
were  come    from   Macedonia,    Paul 
was  pressed  in  the  spirit,   and  tes- 
tified to  the    Jews  that  Jesus  was 
Christ. 

6  And  when  they    opposed    them- 
selves,    and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
his    raiment,    and    said  unto  them, 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads ; 
I  am  clean :   from  henceforth  I  will 
go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  1  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
entered  into  a  certain  man's  house, 
named  Justus,   one  that  worshipped 
God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to  the 
synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,   the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord 
with  all  his  house ;  and  many  of  the 
Corinthians   hearing   believed,    and 
were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the    Lord     to    Paul 


among  them.  But  certain  men 
clave  unto  him,  and  believed: 
among  whom  also  was  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman 
named  Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 


18    After  these  things  he  departed 
from  Athens,  and  came  to   Cor- 

2  inth.      And  he  found  a  certain 
Jew  named  Aquila,  a  man  of  Pon- 
tus by  race,  lately  come  from  It- 
aly, with   his  wife  Priscilla,   be- 
cause Claudius  had  commanded 
all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome : 

3  and  he  came  unto  them ;  and  be- 
cause he  was  of  the  same  trade, 
he  abode   with    them,    and  they 
wrought ;  for  by  their  trade   they 

4  were    tentmakers.    And  he  rea- 
soned  in     the    synagogue    every 
sabbath,     and    xpersuaded    Jews 
and  Greeks. 

5  But    when   Silas  and  Timothy 
came  down  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  constrained  by  the  word,  tes- 
tifying to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was 

6  the  Christ.    And    when  they  op- 
posed themselves,  and  blasphem- 
ed, he  shook  out  his  raiment,  and 
said  unto  them,   Your  blood  be 
upon  your  own  heads ;  I  am  clean : 
from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 

7  the    Gentiles.      And  he  departed 
thence,  and  went  into  the  house 
of  a   certain   man   named   Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God, 
whose  house  joined  hard  to  the 

8  synagogue.      And     Crispus,    the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  3believed 
in  the  Lord  with  all  his  house ; 
and    many    of    the    Corinthians 
hearing  believed,    and  were  bap- 

9  tized.    And    the  Lord  said  unto 
Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision,  Be 


1  Gr.  sought  to  persuade. 


3  Gr.  believed  the  Lord. 


18-21 


THE  ACTS. 


355 


in  the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid, 
but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man 
shall  sot  on  thee  to   hurt  thee :  for  1 
have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  lie  continued  there  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the  word  of 
God  among  them. 

12  ^f    And    when    Gallic    was    the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made  in- 
surrection with  one  accord  against 
Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judg- 
ment seat, 

13  Saying,   This  fellow  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the 
law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about 
to  open  his   mouth,  Gallic  said  unto 
the    Jews,    If    it  were  a  matter  of 
wrong    or    wicked    lewdness,   O    ye 
Jews,    reason   would    that   I   should 
bear  with  you : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words 
and  names,  and  of  your  law,  look  ye 
to  it;  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of  such 
matters. 

16  And  he   drave  them    from  the 
judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the   Greeks  took   Sos- 
thenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the  judg- 
ment seat.      And    Gallio  cared    for 
none  of  those  things. 

18  1    And    Paul  after  this  tarried 
there   yet  a    good  while,   and   then 
took  his  leave  of    the  brethren,  and 
sailed  thence  into  Syria,   and  with 
him    Priscilla    and    Aquila;     having 
shorn  hits  head  in  Cenchrea :  for  he 
had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,   and 
left  them  there :  but  he  himself  en- 
tered into  the   synagogue,  and  rea- 
soned with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  tarry 
longer  time  with  them,  he  consented 
not; 

21  But   bade    them    farewell,    say- 
ing, I  must  by  all  means  keep  this 
feast    that    cometh    in    Jerusalem: 
but  I  will  return  again  unto    you, 


not  afraid,  but  speak,   and  hold 

10  not  thy  peace :  for  I  am  with  thee, 
and  no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to 
harm  thee :  for  I  have  much  peo- 

11  in  this  city.    And  he  dwelt  there 
a  year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 


12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul 
of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one  ac- 
cord rose  up  against  Paul,  and 
brought    him  before  the    judge- 

13  ment-seat,  saying,  This  man  per- 
suadeth men  to  worship  God  con- 

14  trary  to  the  law.     But  when  Paul 
was    about  to  open    his    mouth, 
Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews,  If  in- 
deed it  were  a  matter  of  wrong 
or  of  wicked  villany,  O  ye  Jews, 
reason  would  that  I  should  bear 

15  with  you:  but  if    they  are  ques- 
tions about  words  and  names  and 
your  own  law,  look  to  it  your- 
selves ;    I  am  not  minded  to  be  a 

16  judge  of  these  matters.    And  lie 
drave  them  from  the  judgement- 

17  seat.    And  they  all  laid  hold  on 
Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the 
judgement-seat.  And  Gallio  cared 
for  none  of  these  things. 


18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after 
this  yet  many  days,  took  his  leave 
of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence 
for  Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and    Aquila;     having    shorn    his 
head  in  Cenchrese :    for  he  had  a 

19  vow.    And  they  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  he  left  them  there:    but  he 
himself    entered    into  the    syna- 
gogue,   and    reasoned    with    the 

20  Jews.      And    when    they    asked 
him  to  abide  a  longer  time,   he 

21  consented    not;    but   taking   Ms 
leave  of  them,  and  saying,  I  will 


356 


THE  ACTS. 


18-21 


if  God  will.  And  he  sailed  .from 
Ephesiis. 

22  And  when    he    had    lauded    at 
Csesarea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted  the 
the  church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And    after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,   he    departed,   and  went 
over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,   strengthening  all 
the  disciples. 

24  1   And    a  certain   Jew   named 
Apollos,    born     at    Alexandria,    an 
eloquent   man,   and   mighty    in    the 
scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent 
in  the  spirit,    he  spake  and  taught 
diligently  the  things    of   the  Lord, 
knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in 
the  synagogue:  whom  when  Aquila 
and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took 
him  unto  them,  and  expounded  unto 
him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to 
pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote, 
exhorting  the    disciples    to    receive 
him :  who,  when  he  was  come,  help- 
ed them  much  which  had  believed 
through  grace : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shewing  by 
the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTEE  XIX. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  Paul's  hands. 
9  The  Jews  blaspheme  his  doctrine,  which  is 
confirmed  by  miracles.  13  The  Jewish 
exorcists  16  are  beaten  by  the  devil.  19  Con- 
juring books  are  burnt.  24  Demetrius,  for 
love  of  gain,  raiseth  an  uproar  against 
Paul,  36  tvhich  is  appeased  by  the  town- 
clerk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
Apollos  was   at  Corinth,    Paul 
having   passed    through    the    upper 
coasts  came  to  Ephesus :  and  finding 
certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye 
believed?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 


return  again  unto   you,   if    God 
will,   he  set  sail  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cse- 
sarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted  the 
church,   and  went  down  to  An- 

23  tioch.     And  having    spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and  went 
through  the  region  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  stablishing  all 
the  disciples. 

24  Nowr  a  certain  Jew  named  Apol- 
los,  an   Alexandrian  by  race,  Ja 
learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus; 
and  he  was  mighty  in  the  scrip- 

25  tures.     This  man  had  been  In- 
structed in  the  way  of  the  Lord ; 
and  being  fervent    in   spirit,  he 
spake  and    taught    carefully  the 
things  concerning  Jesus,  knowing 

26  only  the  baptism  of   John:   and 
he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the 
synagogue.      But  when  Priscilla 
and  Aquila  heard  him,  they  took 
him  unto  them,   and  expounded 
unto  him  the  way  of   God  more 

27  carefully.  And  when  he  was  mind- 
ed to  pass  over  into  Achaia,  the 
brethren     encouraged    him,    and 
wrote  to  the  disciples  to  receive 
him:  and  when  he  was  come,  he 
8helped  them  much  which  had  be- 

28  lieved    through    grace:     for    he 
powerfully    confuted    the    Jews, 
4and  that,  publicly,  shewing  by  the 
scriptures    that   Jesus   was    the 
Christ. 


19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul  hav- 
ing passed  through  the  upper 
country  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
2  found  certain  disciples:  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Did  ye  receive 
the  Holy  Ghost  when  ye  believed? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Nay,  we 
did  not  so  much  as  hear  whether 


1  Or,  an  eloquent  man         2  Gr.  taught  by  word  of  mouth.         3  Or,  helped  much  through 
grace  them  which  had  believed  4  Or,  shewing  publicly 


19-15 


THE  ACTS. 


357 


3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  what 
then  were  ye  baptized?     And    they 
said,  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily  bap- 
ti/.ed  with  the  baptism  of  repentance, 
saying   unto   the   people,    that    they 
should  believe  on  him  which  should 
come  after  him,   that  is,   on  Christ 
Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were 
baptized    in   the    name  of   the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands 
upon  them,   the  Holy  Ghost  came  on 
them ;   and  they  spake  with  tongues, 
and  prophesied. 

7  And    all    the    men   were    about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue, 
and    spake    boldly  for  the  space  of 
three    months,    disputing    and    per- 
suading the  things    concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hardened, 
and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil  of 
that  way  before    the    multitude,  he 
departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,   disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And     this     continued    by    the 
space    of    two    years;     so    that    all 
they    which    dwelt   in    Asia    heard 
the    word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,   both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God   wrought  special  mir- 
acles by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So    that    from  his    body    were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handkerchiefs 
or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
from  them,   and  the  evil  spirits  went 
out  of  them. 

13  1  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond 
Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to 
call  over  them'  which  had  evil  spir- 
its the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  say- 
ing, We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom 
Paul  preacheth. 

14  And   there   were    seven  sons  of 
one  Sceva,  a  Jew,    and  chief    of   the 
priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And    the    evil    spirit   answered 


3  'the   Holy  Ghost  was  given.    And 
he  said,  Into  what  then  were  ye 
baptized?    And    they    said,    Into 

4  John's  baptism.    And  Paul  said, 
John   baptized    with  the  baptism 
of    repentance,    saying    unto  the 
people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  him  which  should  come  after 

5  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus.    And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  were   bap- 
tized into  the  name  of  the  Lord 

6  Jesus.    And  when  Paul  had  laid 
his  hands  upon  them,   the    Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them;    and   they 
spake  with  tongues,    and  proph- 

7  esied.    And  they  were  in  all  about 
twelve  men. 


8  And  he   entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  reasoning 
and  persuading  as  to  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  some  were  hardened  and 
disobedient,  speaking  evil  of  the 
Way  before  the  multitude,  he  de- 
parted from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in 

10  the    school   of    Tyrannus.      And 
this   continued   for   the  space  of 
two  years ;    so  that  all  they  which 
dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And    God    wrought  special  2mir- 

12  acles  by  the  hands  of  Paul :  inso- 
much  that  unto    the    sick  were 
carried  away  from  his  body  hand- 
kerchiefs or  aprons,  and  the  dis- 
eases  departed   from  them,    and 

13  the    evil    spirits   went  out.    But 
certain  also  of  the  strolling  Jews, 
exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  name 
over    them   which  had   the    evil 
spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, saying,    I  adjure  you  by  Je- 

14  sus  whom  Paul  preacheth.    And 
there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva, 
a  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  which  did 

15  this.    And  the  evil  spirit  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them  Jesus  I 


1  Or,  there  is  a  Holy  Ghost  2  Gr.  powers. 


358 


THE  ACTS. 


19-15 


and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I 
know;  but  who  are  ye? 

K!  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil 
spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and  over- 
came them,  and  prevailed  against 
them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that 
house,  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And   this   was   known   to  all  the 
.lews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Ephesus;    and   fear  fell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  .Jesus  was 
magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came, 
and    confessed,     and    shewed    their 
deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which  used 
curious  arts  brought  their  books  to- 
gether,  and  burned  them  before  all 
men:  and  they  counted  the  price  of 
them,    and   found   it   fifty  thousand 
pieces  of  silver. 

20  So    mightily  grew    the  word  of 
God  and  prevailed. 

21  If  After  these  things  were  ended, 
Paul   purposed  in  the    spirit,    when 
he  had  passed  through    Macedonia 
and  Achaia,   to  go  to  Jerusalem,  say- 
ing, After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two 
of  them  that  ministered  unto  him, 
Timotheus  and  Erastus;   but  he  him- 
self stayed  in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose 
no  small  stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a   certain  man  named  De- 
metrius,  a  silversmith,   which  made 
silver  shrines  for  Diana,   brought  no 
small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with 
the  workmen  of  like  occupation,  and 
said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft 
we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear,  that 
not  alone  at  Ephesus,    but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,   this  Paul  hath 
persuaded    and  turned  away    much 
people,  saying  that  they  be  no  gods, 
which  are  made  with  hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ;  but 


'know,  and  Paul  I  know;  but 
K;  who  are  ye?  And  the  man  in 
whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped 
on  them,  and  mastered  Doth  of 
them,  and  prevailed  against  them, 
so  that  they  fled  out  of  that  house 

17  naked   and    wounded.    And  this 
became    known  to  all,  both  Jews 
and   Greeks,  that  dwelt  at  Ephe- 
sus; and  fear  fell  upon  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 

18  was    magnified.      Many    also    of 
them  that  had  believed  came,  con- 
fessing, and  declaring  their  deeds. 

1 9  And  not  a  f ewr  of  them  that  prac- 
tised 2curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,   and  burned  them 
in    the    sight    of    all :    and    they 
counted    the    price  of  them,  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of 

20  silver.      So     mightily    grew    the 
word  of  flie  Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were  end- 
ed,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Je- 
rusalem,   saying,     After    I    have 
been  there,  I  must  also  see  Borne. 

22  And  having  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,   Timothy    and    Erastus,    he 
himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there  arose 
no  small  stir  concerning  the  Way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demet- 
rius,  a  silversmith,   which  made 
silver  shrines  of  3Diana,   brought 
no  little  business  unto  the  crafts- 

25  men;    whom  he  gathered  togeth- 
er, with  the  workmen  of  like  oc- 
cupation, and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  business  we  have  our 

26  wealth.    And  ye    see    and   hear, 
that   not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,    saying  that 
they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made 

27  with  hands :   and  not  only  is  there 
danger  that  this   our  trade  come 


1  Or,  recognise  2  Or,  magical 


S  Gr.  Artemi*. 


19—38 


THE  ACTS. 


359 


also  that  the  temple  of  Hie  great  god- 
dess Diana  should  be  despised,  and 
her  magnificence  should  be  destroyed, 
whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  wor- 
shippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these  say- 
///!/*,  they  were  full  of  wrath,  and 
cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of 
the  Kphesians. 

2!l  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
with  confusion:  and  having  caught 
(Jains  and  Aristarehus,  men  of  Mace- 
donia, Paul's  companions  in  travel, 
they  rushed  with  one  accord  into  the 
theatre. 

80  And  when  Paul  would  have  en- 
tered in  unto  the  people,  the  disci- 
ples suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia, 
which  were  his  friends,   sent  unto 
him,  desiring  him  that  he  would  not 
adventure  himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another :  for  the  assembly 
was  confused;   and  the    more  part 
knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come 
together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out  of 
the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him 
forward.    And  Alexander  beckoned 
with  the  hand,  and  would  have  made 
his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was 
a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the 
space  of  two  hours  cried  out,  Great 
is  Diana  of  the  Ephesiaus. 

35  And  when    the    tovvnclerk    had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said,  Ye  men 
of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of  the 
Ephesians  is  a  worshipper    of  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the  im- 
<i</f  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then    that    these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye  ought 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these 
men,   which  are  neither  robbers  of 
churches,    nor    yet    blasphemers    of 
your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and  the 


into  disrepute;  but  also  that  the 
temple  of  the  great  goddess  JDi- 
ana  be  made  of  no  account,  and 
that,  she  should  even  be  deposed 
from  her  magnificence,  whom  all 
Asia  and  2the  world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  tilled  with  wrath,  and  cried 
out,  saying,  Great  is  iDiana  of  the 

29  Ephesians.      And    the    city     was 
filled    with  the    confusion:    and 
they  rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre,  having   seized  Gains 
and  Aristarehus,  men  of  Macedo- 
nia, Paul's  companions  in  travel. 

30  And_jyhen  Paul  was    minded  to 
enter  in  unto  the  people,  the  dis- 

31  ciples  suffered  him  not.     And  cer- 
tain also  of  the  3  "chief  officers  of 
Asia,  being  his  friends,  sent  unto 
him,  and  besought  him  not  to  ad- 
venture himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another :  for  the  assem- 
bly was  in    confusion;    and   the 
more  part  knew    not  wherefore 

33  they  were  come  together.    4And 
they  brought    Alexander   out  of 
the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting 
him     forward.      And    Alexander 
beckoned    with    the     hand,    and 
would  have  made  a  defence  unto 

34  the  people.     But  when  they  per- 
ceived that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with 
one  voice  about  the  space  of  two 
hours  cried  out,  Great  is  JDiana 

35  of  the  Ephesians.    And  when  the 
townclerk  had  quieted  the  multi- 
tude, he  saith,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus, 
what  man  is  there  who  knoweth 
not  how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephe- 
sians is  temple-keeper  of  the  great 
JDiana,  and  of  the  image  which 

36  fell  down  from  5Jupiter?     Seeing 
then  that  these  things  cannot  be 
gainsaid,   ye  ought  to  be    quiet, 

37  and  to  do  nothing  rash.      For  ye 
have  brought  hither   these  men, 
which    are     neither    robbers    of 
temples  nor  blasphemers  of  our 

38  goddess.     If  therefore  Demetrius, 


1  Gr.  Artemis.  2  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.  3  Gr.  Asiarclis.  *  Or,  And  some 

of  the  multitude  instructed  Alexander          •>  Or,  heaven. 

AM. — a  For  "  chief  officers  of  Asia"  read  "  Asiarchs  "  (with  marg.  i.  e.  officers  hav- 
ing charge  of  festivals  in  the  Roman  province  of  Asia.) 


:;cO 


THE  ACTS. 


19—38 


era  ftsiiH-n  which  arc  with  him,  have 
;i  mutter  against  any  man,  the  law 
is  open,  and  there  are  deputies:  let 
them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  enquire  any  thing  con- 
cerning other  matters,  it  shall  he  de- 
termined in  a  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called 
in  question  for  this    day's   uproar, 
there  being  no  cause  whereby    we 
may   give   an   account  of    this    con- 
course. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He  celebrateth 
the  Lord's  supper.,  and  preacheth.  9  Euty- 
clms  having  fallen  duirn  dead,  10  is  raised 
to  life.  17  At  Miletum  he  cal/eth  the  elders 
together,  telleth  them  what  shall  befall  to 
himself,  28  committeth  God's  flock  to  them, 
29  warneth  them  of  false  teachers,  32  com- 
mendeth  them  to  God,  36  prayeth  toith  them, 
and  goeth  his  way. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was  ceased, 
Paul  called  unto  him  the  disci- 
ples, and  embraced  them,  and  depart- 
ed for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those 
parts,  and  had  given  them  much  ex- 
hortation, he  came  into  Greece, 

3  And    there  abode    three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him, 
as  he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he 
purposed  to  return  through  Macedo- 
nia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into 
Asia  Sopater  of  Berea;  and  of  the 
Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and   Se- 
cunclus;   and  Gains  of   Derbe,   and 
Timotheus;   and  of   Asia,   Tychicus 
and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for  us 
at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi 
after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread, 
and    came    unto    them  to  Troas  in 
five    days;    where   we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  upon  the    first    day   of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  preach- 
ed unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on 


and  the  craftsmen  that  are  with 
him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  Jthe  courts  are  open,  and 
there  are  proconsuls:  let  them 

39  accuse  one  another.      But  if  ye 
seek  any  thing  about  other  mat- 
ters, it  shall  be  settled  in  the  reg- 

40  ular  assembly.      For  indeed  we 
are  in  danger  to  be  2accused  con- 
cerning this  day's  riot,  there  be- 
ing no  cause  for  it:  and  as  touch- 
ing it  we  shall  not  be  able  to  give 

41  account  of  this  concourse.    And 
when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dis- 
missed the  assembly. 


20  And  after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  having  sent  for  the 
disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took 
leave  of  them,  and  departed  for  to 

2  go  into  Macedonia.     And  when 
he  had  gone  through  those  parts, 
and  had  given  them  much  exhor- 
tation,   he    came     into     Greece. 

3  And  when  he    had    spent    three 
months  there,  and  a  plot  was  laid 
against  him  by  the  Jews,  as  he 
was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria,  he 
determined    to    return    through 

4  Macedonia.     And  there  accompa- 
nied him8as  far  as  Asia  Sopater  of 
Beroea,  the  son  of   Pyrrhus;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and    Secundus;     and    Gains    of 
Dfcrbe,  and  Timothy;  and  of  Asia, 

5  Tychicus    and  Trophimus.      But 
these  •'had  gone  before,  and  were 

6  waiting  for  us  at  Troas.    And  we 
sailed  away  from  Philippi  after 
the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  and 
came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five 
days ;  where  we  tarried  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  we  were  gathered  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  dis- 


1  Or,  court  days  are  kept  2  Or,  accused  of  riot  concerning  this  day  3  Many  an- 
cient authorities'  omit  as  far  as  Asia.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  came,  and 
•were  waiting. 


2O— 1'.» 


THE  ACTS. 


361 


the  morrow;  and  continued  his  speech 
until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the  upper  chamber,  where  they  were 
li'Mt  heretl  together. 

;»  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  cer- 
tain young  man  named  Kutychtis, 
being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep :  and 
as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he 
sunk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down 
from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken 
ui)  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on  him,   and  embracing    him    said, 
Trouble  not  yourselves;  for  his  life 
is  in  him. 

1 1  When  he  therefore  was  come  up 
again,   and  had  broken  bread,   and 
eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even 
till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And    they    brought    the    young 
man    alive,   and  were    not    a    little 
comforted. 

13  Tf  And  ^fe  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intend- 
ing to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he 
appointed,   minding    himself    to    go 
afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with    us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to 
Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came 
the  next  day  over  against  Chios ;   and 
the  next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos, 
and  tarried  at  Trogyllium;  and  the 
next  day  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For    Paul    had     determined    to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he  would 
not  spend  the  time  in  Asia:  for  he 
hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for  him, 
to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. 

17  1  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,   and  called  the  elders    of 
the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were   come  to 
him,   he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know, 
from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into 
Asia,  after  what  manner  I  have  been 
with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all    hu- 


coursed  with  them,  intending  to 
depart  on  the  morrow;  and  pro- 
longed his  speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many    lights  in 
the    upper    chamber,    where    we 

9  were    gathered     together.      And 
there  sat  in  the  window  a  certain 
young  man  named  Eutychus,  borne 
down    with    deep  sleep;   and   as 
Paul  discoursed  yet  longer,   be- 
ing borne  down  by  his  sleep  he  fell 

.  down  from  the  third    story,  and 

10  was  taken  up  dead.     And  Paul 
went  down,  and  fell  on  him,  and 
embracing  him  said,  Make  ye  no 

11  ado;  for  his  life  is  in  him.    And 
when  he  was  gone  up,  and  had 
broken  the  bread,  and  eaten,  and 
had  talked  with  them  a  long  while, 
even  till  break  of  day,  so  he  de- 

12  parted.      And    they    brought  the 
lad  alive,   and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  before  to  the  ship, 
set  sail  for  Assos,  there  intending 
to    take    in    Paul:     for    so    had 
he     appointed,     intending     him- 

14  self  to  go  Jby  land.    And  when 
he  met  us  at  Assos,   we  took  him 

15  in,   and  came  to  Mitylene.    And 
sailing  from  thence,  we  came  the 
following  day  over  against  Chios ; 
and  the  next  day  we  touched  at 
Samos;    and    2the  day  after    we 

16  came  to  Miletus.    For  Paul  had 
determined  to  sail  past  Ephesus, 
that  he  might  not  have  to  spend 
time  in  Asia ;   for  he  was  hasten- 
ing, if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to 
be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,   and  called  to  him  the 

18  3elders  of  the  church.    And  when 
they  were  come  to  him,  he  said 
unto  them, 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the 
first  day  that  I  set  foot  in  Asia, 
after  what  manner  I  was  with  you 

19  all  the  time,   serving    the    Lord 
with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and 


1  Or,  on  foot 
3  Or,  presbyters 


-'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  having  tarried  at  Trogyllium. 


362 


THE  ACTS. 


2O— 19 


mility  of  mind,  and  with  many  tears, 
;MH|  temptations,  which  befell  me  by 
the  lying  in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how    I  kept  back  nothing 
that    was    profitable  unto    you,  but 
have  shewed  you,   and  have  taught 
yon   publicly,    and   from  house   to 
house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and 
also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance  toward 
God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

22  And  now,   behold,    I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit    unto  Jerusalem,    not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall 
me  there : 

28  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
nesseth  in  every  city,  saying  that 
bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move 
me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear  un- 
to myself ,  so  that  I  might  finish  my 
course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry, 
which  I  have  received  of  the   Lord 
Jesus,   to  testify  the  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,   behold,  I  know  that 
ye  all,    among    whom  I  have    gone 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall 
see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record 
this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  de- 
clare unto  you  all  the    counsel   of 
God. 

28  f  Take  heed  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock,  over  the 
which  the   Holy    Ghost  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with 
his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my 
departing  shall  grievous  wolves  en- 
ter in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall 
men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things, 
to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remember, 
that  by  the   space  of  three  years  I 


with  tears,  and  with  trials  which 
befell  me  by  the  plots  of  the  Jews; 

20  how  that  I   shrank  not  from  de- 
claring unto  you   anything    that 
was  profitable,  and  teaching  you 
publicly,  and  from  house  to  house, 

21  testifying  both  to   Jews    and  to 
Greeks  repentance  toward  God, 
and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 

22  ]Christ.    And  now,  behold,  I  go 
bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem, 
not  knowing  the  things  that  shall 

23  befall  me  there :  save  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  testifieth  unto  me  in  every 
city,  saying  that  bonds  and  afflic- 

24  tions  abide  me.     But  I  hold  not 
my  life  of  any  account,  as  dear 
unto  myself,  2so  that  I  may  ac- 
complish   my    course,     and     the 
ministry  which  I    received  from 
the    Lord  Jesus,   to    testify    the 

26  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.    And 
now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all, 
among  whom  I  went  about  preach- 
ing the  kingdom,   shall  see    my 

2G  face  no  more.     Wherefore  I  testify 
unto  you  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 

27  from  the  blood  of  all  men.    For 
I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto 
you  the  whole  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take  heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to 
all  the  flock,  in  the  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  you  bishops,  to 
feed  the  church  of  4aGod,  which 
he  purchased  with  his  o\vn  blood. 

29  I  know  that  after  my  departing 
grievous    wolves    shall    enter  in 
among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock ; 

30  and  from  among  your  own  selves 
shall    men  arise,    speaking    per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away    the 

31  disciples  after  them.    Wherefore 
watch  ye,   remembering*  that  by 
the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  Christ.  2  Or,  in  comparison  of  aecomptUMnq  my 

course        3  Or,  overseers        4  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord.        3  Gr.  acquired. 

AM— «  For  "God"  read  "the  Lord"  (with  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities,  in- 
cluding the  two  oldest  MSS.,  read  God.)     . 


21-4 


THE  ACTS. 


363 


ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears. 

:52  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you 
up,  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance 
among  all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver, 
or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,    ye    yourselves  know,  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  unto  my 
necessities,  and  to  them  that  were 
with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed    you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he 
said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive. 

30  1  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with 
them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell 
on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
words    which    he    spake,   that   they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.     And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Paul  mil  not  by  any  means  be  dissuaded 
from  going  to  Jerusalem.  9  Philip's  daugh- 
ters prophetesses.  17  Paul  cometn  to  Je.ru- 
nalem:  27  where  he  is  apprehended,  and  in 
great  danger,  31  but  by  the  chtef  captain 
is  rescued,  and  permitted  to  speak  to  the 
people. 

\  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
J\.  we  were  gotten  from  them,  and 
had  launched,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  unto  Coos,  and  the  day  fol- 
lowing unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship   sailing  over 
unto   Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and 
set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered  Cy- 
prus, we  left  it  on  the  left  hand,  and 
sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre: 
for  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 
burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried 
there  seven  days :  who  said  to  Paul 


not  to  admonish  every  one  night 

32  "and  day  with  tears.    And  now  I 
commend  you  to  JGod,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
the  inheritance  among  all  them 

33  that  are  sanctified.     I  coveted  no 
man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Ye  yourselves  know   that    these 
hands  ministered  unto  my  necessi- 
ties, and  to  them  that  were  with 

35  me.     In  all  things  I  gave  you  an 
example,  how  that  so  labouring  ye 
ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to 
remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  himself  said,  It  is 
more    blessed    to    give    than    to 
receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with 

37  them  all.    And  they  all  wept  sore, 
and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kiss- 

38  ed  him,  sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  word  which  he  had  spoken, 
that  they  should  behold  his  face 
no  more.    And  they  brought  him 
on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 


21  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
we  were  parted  from  them,  and 
had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  unto  Cos,  and  the 
next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 

2  thence  unto  Patara:   and  having 
found  a  ship  crossing  over  unto 
Phoenicia,  we    went    aboard,  and 

3  set  sail.    And  when  we  had  come 
in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leaving  it  on 
the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria, 
and  landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  having  found  the  disciples, 
we  tarried  there  seven  days :  and 


J  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord. 


364 


THE  ACTS. 


21-4 


through  the  Spirit,  that  he  .should 
uot  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 
6  And  when  we  had  accomplished 
those  days,  we  departed  and  went 
our  way;  and  they  all  brought  us  on 
our  way,  with  wives  and  children, 
till  we  werf.  out  of  the  city :  and  we 
kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and 
prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our  leave 
one  of  another,  we  took  ship;  and 
they  returned  home  again. 

7  And    when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptole- 
mais,  and  saluted  the  brethren,  and 
abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  were  of 
Paul's  company  departed,  and  came 
unto  Csesarea :  and  we  entered  into 
the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist, 
which  was    one  of  the   seven;   and 
abode  with  him. 

9  And   the     same    man    had    four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did  proph- 
esy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried    there  many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judasa 
a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto  us, 
he  took  Paul's  girdle  and  bound  his 
own  hands  and  feet,  and  said,  Thus 
saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these  things, 
both  we,  and  they  of  that  place,  be- 
sought him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  What  mean 
ye  to  weep  and  to  break  mine  heart? 
for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only, 
but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded, we  ceased,  saying,  The  will 
of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took  up 
our  carriages,  and  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

16  There  went  with    us    also    cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Caesarea,  and 


these  said  to    Paul  through  the 
Spirit,  that  he  (should  not  set  fool 

5  in  Jerusalem.     And  when  it  came 
to  pass  that  we  had  accomplished 
the  days,  we  departed  and  went 
on  our  journey;  and  they  all,  with 
wives  and  children,  brought  us  on 
our  way,  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city:  and  kneeling  down  on  the 

6  beach,  we  prayed,  and  bade  each 
other  farewell;  and  we  went  on 
board  the  ship,  but  they  returned 
home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the 
voyage  from  Tyre,  we  arrived  at 
Ptolemais;    and    we    saluted  the 
brethren,   and    abode  with  them 

8  one  day.    And  on  the  morrow  we 
departed,  and  came  unto  Caesarea : 
and    entering   into  the  house  of 
Philip    the    evangelist,   who  was 
one  of  the  seven,  we  abode  with 

9  him.      Now    this    man   had  four 
daughters,     virgins,     which    did 

10  prophesy.  And  as  we  tarried  there 
lamany    days,  there  came    down 
from    Judaea    a  certain   prophet, 

11  named  Agabus.  And  coming  to  us, 
and  taking  Paul's  girdle,  he  bound 
his  own  feet  and  hands,  and  said, 
Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall 
the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the 
man  that  owneth  this  girdle,  and 
shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 

12  the  Gentiles.  And  when  we  heard 
these  things,  both  we  and  they  of 
that  place  besought  him  not  to  go 

13  up  to  Jerusalem.    Then  Paul  an- 
swered, What  do  ye,  weeping  and 
breaking    my    heart?    for    I    am 
ready  not  to  be  bound  only,  but 
also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the 

14  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.      And 
when  he  would  not  be  persuaded, 
we  ceased,  saying,  The  will  of  the 
Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  2took 
up  our  baggage,  and  went  up  to 

16  Jerusalem.    And  there  went  with 
us  also  certain  of  the  disciples  from 


1  <  »r.  some  2  Or,  made  rearti/ 

AM.— »  For  "  many  days  "  read  "  some  days  " 


21—26 


THE  ACTS. 


365 


brought  with  them  one  Mnason  of 
Cyprus,  an  old  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Je- 
rusjilem,   the    brethren  received    us 
gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul  went 
in  \vith  us  unto  James;  and  all  the 
elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them, 
he  declared  particularly  what  things 
God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,    they 
glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto  him, 
Thou     seest,     brother,     how    many 
thousands  of  Jews  there  are  which 
believe;  and  they  are  all  zealous  of 
the  law: 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee, 
that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which 
are  among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake 
Moses,  saying  that  they  ought  not  to 
circumcise  their  children,  neither  to 
walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  multi- 
tude must  needs  come  together :  for 
they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee :  We  have  four  men  which  have 
a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and   purify  thyself 
with  them,  and  be  at  charges  with 
them,    that    they    may    shave    their 
heads :  and  all  may  know  that  those 
things,  whereof  they  were  informed 
concerning    thee,    are  nothing;  but 
that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  order- 
ly, and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which 
believe,   we  have  written  and  con- 
cluded   that  they  observe    no  such 
thing,  save  only  that  they  keep  them- 
selves from  things  offered  to  idols, 
and  from  blood,  and  from  strangled, 
and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,    and 
the  next  day  purifying  himself  with 
them  entered  into  the  temple,  to  sig- 
nify the  accomplishment  of  the  days 
of  purification,  until  that  an  offering 


Caesarea,  bringing  with  them  one 
Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early  dis- 
ciple, with  whom  we  should  lodge. 


17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, the  brethren  received  us 

18  gladly.      And  the  day  following 
Paul  went  in  with  us  unto  James ; 
and  all  -the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them, 
he  rehearsed  one  by  one  the  things 
which  God  had   wrought  among 

20  the  Gentiles  by  his  ministry.  And 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  glorified 
God;   and  they   said    unto    him, 
Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
thousands  there  are  among  the 
Jews  of  them  which  have  believed; 
and  they  are  all  zealous  for  the 

21  law :  and  they  have  been  informed 
concerning  thee,  that  thou  teach- 
est all  the  Jews  which  are  among 
the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  tell- 
ing them  not  to  circumcise  their 
children,  neither  to  walk  after  the 

22  customs.    What  is  it  therefore? 
they  will  certainly  hear  that  thou 

23  art  come.      Do  therefore  this  that 
we  say  to  thee :  We  have  four  men 

24  which  have  a  vow  on  them ;  these 
take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them, 
and  be  at  charges  for  them,  that 
they  may  shave  their  heads :  and 
all  shall  know  that  there  is  no 
truth  in  the  things  whereof  they 
have  been    informed  concerning 
thee:  but  that  thou  thyself  also 
walkest  orderly,  keeping  the  law. 

25  But  as  touching  the  Gentiles  which 
have  believed,  we  2wrote,  giving 
judgement  that  they  should  keep 
themselves  from  things  sacrificed 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
what  is  strangled,  and  from  forni- 

26  cation.    Then  Paul  3took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, declaring  the  fulfilment  of  the 
days  of  purification, until  the  offer- 


l  Gr.  myriads.          2  Or,  enjoined  Many  ancient  authorities  read  sent, 
the  men  the  next  day,  and  purifying  himself  cfc. 


3  Or,  took 


25 


3C6 


THE  ACTS. 


21-20 


should  be  offered  for  every  one   of 
them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  \\vrr 
almost  ended,  the  Jews  which  were 
of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  people,  and 
laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help : 
This  is  the  man  that  teacheth  all  men 
every  where  against  the  people,  and 
the  law,  and  this  place :  a'nd  further 
brought  Greeks  also  into  the    tem- 
ple,  and    hath    polluted    this    holy 
1>1  ace. 

2!i  (For  they  had  seen  before  with 
him  in  the  city  Trophimus  an  Ephe- 
sian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 
had  brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 
the  people  ran  together:   and  they 
took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out  of  the 
temple :  and  forthwith  the  doors  were 
shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill 
him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem 
was  in  an  uproar. 

32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto 
them:  and  when  they  saw  the  chief 
captain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left 
beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then   the   chief    captain    came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains; 
and  demanded  who  he  was,  and  what 
he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some 
another,  among  the  multitude:  and 
when  he  could  not  know  the  certain- 
ty for  the  tumult,  he    commanded 
him  to  be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when    he    came  upon    the 
stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of 
the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the 
people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people 
followed   after,   crying,    Away  with 
him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into 
the  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  cap- 


inir  was  offered  for  every  one  of 
them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  completed,  the  Jews  from 
Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,   stirred  up  all  the  multi- 
tude,   and    laid   hands    on    him, 

28  crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help : 
This  is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all 
men  everywhere  against  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  law,  and  this  place : 
and  moreover  he  brought  Greeks 
also  into  the  temple,  and  hath  de- 

29  filed  this  holy  place.    ITor  they 
had  before  seen  with  him  in  the 
city    Trophimus     the1   Ephesian, 
whom  they  supposed    that  Paul 
had     brought    into    the    temple. 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 
the     people     ran    together:    and 
they    laid    hold     on    Paul,     and 
dragged  him  out  of  the  temple: 
and  straightway  the  doors  were 

31  shut.    And  as  they  were  seeking 
to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up  to 
the  Jchief  captain  of  the   ^and, 
that  all    Jerusalem  was  in  con- 

32  fusion.     And  forthwith  he  took 
soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  upon  them :  and  they,  when 
they  saw  the  chief  captain  and 
the  soldiers,  left  off  beating  Paul. 

33  Then    the     chief     captain    came 
near,  and  laid  hold  on  him,  and 
commanded   him    to   be    bound 
with    two  chains;    and    inquired 
who  he  was,  and   what  he    had 

34  done.      And    some    shouted    one 
thing,   some  another,  among  the 
crowd:  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty   for  the  up- 
roar,  he  commanded  him  to  be 

35  brought   into    the    castle.      And 
when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so 
it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the 
soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the 

36  crowd;  for  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying  out, 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  he  saith 


i  Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch:  and  so  throughout  this  book. 


2  Or,  cohort 


TIIK  ACTS. 


367 


tain,  May  I  speak  unto  thee?     Who 
said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian,  which 
before  these  (lays  niadest  an  uproar, 
and  leddest  out  into  the  wilderness 
four  thousand  men  that  were   mur- 
derers? 

39  But  Paul  said,   I  am  a  man  ichich 
n in-  a  Je\v  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia, 
a  citizen  of  no  mean  city:  and,  I  be- 
seech thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto 
the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  li- 
cence, Paul  stood  on  the  stairs,  and 
beckoned  with  the  hand    unto    the 
people.    And  when  there  was  made  a 
great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in 
tne  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Paul  declareth  at  large,  how  he  icas  con- 
verted to  the  faith,  17  and  called  to  his 
apostleship,    22  At  the  very  yientioning  of 
the  Gentiles,  the  people  exclaim  on  him.   24 
He  should  have  been  scourged,  2nbut  claim- 
ing the  privilege  of  a  Roman,  he  escapeth. 
MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers,   hear 
ye  my  defence    which  I   make 
now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that    he 
spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to  them, 
they  kept  the  more  silence:  and  he 
saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a  Jew, 
born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia,  yet 
brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel,  and   taught  according  to 
the  perfect  manner  of  the  law  of  the 
fathers,  and  was  zealous  toward  God, 
as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto 
the  death,  binding  and  delivering  into 
prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear 
me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders:  from  whom  also  I  received 
letters  unto  the  brethren,  and  went  to 
Damascus,  to  bring  them  which  were 
there  bound  unto  Jerusalem,  for  to 
be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,   as  I 
made  my    journey,   and  was    come 
nigh  unto    Damascus    about    noon, 


unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I  say 
something  unto  thee?  And  he 
said,  Dost  thou  know  Greek? 

38  Art  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  stirred  up 
to  sedition  and  led  out  into  the 
wilderness  the  four  thousand  men 

39  of  the  Assassins?    But  Paul  said, 
I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia, 
a  citizen  of  no  mean  city :  and  I 
beseech  thee,  give  me  leave  to 

40  speak  unto  the  people.    And  when 
he    had    given    him  leave,  Paul, 
standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned 
with  the  hand  unto  the  people; 
and  when  there  was  made  a  great 
silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in  the 
Hebrew  language,  saying, 


22  Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye 
the  defence  which  I  now  make 
unto  you. 

2  And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
language,    they   were    the    more 
quiet :  and  he  saith, 

3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of 
Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in    this 
city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  in- 
structed according  to  the    strict 
manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers, 
being  zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye 

4  all  are  this  day :  and  I  persecuted 
this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding 
and  delivering  into  prisons  both 

5  men  and  women.      As  also    the 
high  priest  doth  bear  me  witness, 
and  all  the  estate  of  the  elders : 
from  whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  journeyed 
to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  also 
which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem 

6  in  bonds,  for  to  be  punished.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made 
my  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto 


368 


THE  ACTS. 


suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven  a 
great  light  round  about  me. 

7  And    I    fell    unto    the     ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto    me, 
Saul,    Saul,    why    persecutcst   thou 
me? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord?    And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  perse- 
cutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw 
indeed  the  light,   and  were  afraid; 
but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall   I    do, 
Lord?    And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus;  and 
there  it  shall  be  told    thee    of  all 
things  which  are  appointed  for  thee 
to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the 
glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the 
hand  of  them  that  were  with  me,  I 
came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man 
according  to  the  law,  having  a  good 
report  of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt 
there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.      And  the   same    hour  I 
looked  up  upon  him. 

14  Aud  he  said,  The   God  of  our 
fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see  that 
Just  One,   and  shouldest    hear    the 
voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou    shalt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 
and  heard. 

16  And    now    why    tarriest     thou? 
arise,   and  be    baptized,    and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,   that,  when 
I  was  come  again  to  Jerusalem,  even 
while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  was 
in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me, 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out 
of    Jerusalem:     for    they    will    not 


Damascus,  about  noon,  suddenly 
there  shone  from  heaven  a  great 

7  light  round  about  me.     And  I  fell 
unto  the  ground,  and  heard  a  voice 
saying  unto  me,   Saul,  Saul,  why 

8  persecutest  thou  me?    And  I  an- 
swered,   Who    art    thou,    Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecu- 

9  test.     And  they  that  were  with 
me  beheld  indeed  the  light,   but 
they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 

10  that  spake  to  me.     And  I  said, 
What  shall  I  do,  Lord?    And  the 
Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise,  and  go 
into  Damascus ;  and  there  it  shall 
be  told  thee  of  all  things  which 
are    appointed  for   thee    to    do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the 
glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 

12  me,  I  cttne  into  Damascus.    And 
one  Ananias,   a  devout  man  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  well  reported 
of  by  all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there, 

13  came  unto  me,   and  standing  by 
me  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.     And  in  that 
very  hour  I  1looked  up  on  him. 

14  And  he  said,    The    God  of    our 
fathers  hath    appointed    thee    to 
know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Right- 
eous One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from 

15  his  mouth.    For  thou  shalt  be  a 
witness  for  him  unto  all  men  of 
what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And    now    why    tarriest     thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy    sins,    calling    on    his 

17  name.    And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  had    returned    to    Jeru- 
salem, and  while  I  prayed  in  the 

18  temple,  I  fell  into  a  trance,  and 
saw  him  saying  unto  me,   Make 
haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of 
Jerusalem :  because  they  will  not 


i  Or,  received  my  right  and  looked  upon  him 


22—30 


THE  ACTS. 


869 


receive    thy    testimony     concerning 
me. 

19  And  I   said,    Lord,    they    know 
that  I  imprisoned  and  heat  in  every 
synagogue    them    that    believed  on 
thee : 

20  And    when     the    blood    of    thy 
martyr    Stephen    was    shed,     I   also 
was  standing  by,  and  consenting  un- 
to his   death,  and   kept  the   raiment 
of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And   he   said  unto   me,  Depart: 
for  I  will   send  thee  far  hence  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

22  And    they    gave    him    audience 
unto  this  word,  and    then  lifted  up 
their  voices,   and  said,     Away  with 
such  a  felloio  from  the  earth :  for  it 
is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast 
off  their  clothes,  and  threw  dust  into 
the  air, 

24  The    chief    captain    commanded 
him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  and 
bade  that    he    should  be  examined 
by  scourging,    that  he    might  know 
wherefore  they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as    they  bound  him  with 
thongs,   Paul   said  unto    the  centu- 
rion that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for 
you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Ro- 
man,  and  uncondemned? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  that, 
he  went  and  told  the  chief  captain, 
saying,  take  heed  what  thou  doest: 
for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then   the    chief    captain    came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou 
a  Roman?     He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this 
freedom.     And  Paul  said,  But  I  was 
free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  departed 
from  him  which  should  have  exam- 
ined him:  and  the  chief  captain  also 
was  afraid  after  he  knew  that  he  was 
a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  bound 
him. 

30  On     the     morrow,    because    he 
would     have    known    the    certainty 


receive     of  thee   testimony    con- 

19  cerniug  me.      And  I  said,  Lord, 
they  themselves  know  that  I  im- 
prisoned and  beat  in  every  syna- 
gogue   them     that    believed    on 

20  thee:    and    when    the    blood    of 
Stephen   thy  witness  was    shed, 
I  also  was  standing  by,  and  con- 
senting,   and    keeping    the    gar- 
ments  of   them    that    slew    him. 

21  And  he    said  unto  me,  Depart: 
for  I  will  send  thee  forth  far  hence 
unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they    gave    him    audience 
unto  this  word;  and  they  lifted 
up  their  voice,   and  said,   Away 
with    such    a    fellow    from    the 
earth:    for  it  is  not  fit  that  he 

23  should  live.     And  as  they  cried 
out,  and  threw  off  their  garments, 

24  and  cast    dust   into  the   air,  the 
chief  captain  commanded  him  to 
be  brought  into  the   castle,  bid- 
ding that  he  should  be  examined 
by  scourging,  that  he  might  know 
for  what  cause  they   so  shouted 

25  against  him.     And  when  they  had 
tied    him    up    1with  the  thongs, 
Paul  said  unto  the  centurion  that 
stood   by,    Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman, 

26  and  nncondemned?      And  when 
the  centurion  heard  it,  he  went 
to  the    chief    captain,    and    told 
him,  saying,  What  art  thou  about 
to  do?  for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  And  the  chief  captain  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou 
a   Roman?      And    he  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this 
citizenship.    And  Paul  said,  But 

29  lam  a  Roman  born.     They  then 
which    were    about    to    examine 
him  straightway    departed    from 
him:  and  the  chief    captain  also 
was  afraid,  when  he  knew  that  he 
Avas  a  Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to 
know  the  certainty,  wherefore  he 


l  Or,  for 


370 


THE  ACTS. 


22—30 


wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  his  bands, 
and  commanded  the  chief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  be- 
fore them. 

CHAPTER  XXIII 

1  As  Paul  pleadelh  his  cause,  2  Ananias 
commandeth  them  to  smite  him.  7  Dissen- 
sion among  his  accusers.  11  God  encour- 
ageth  him.  14  The  Jetcs?  laying  wait  for 
Paul  20  is  declared  unto  the  chief  captain. 
27  He  sendeth  him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the 
council,  said,  Men  and  brethren, 
I  have  lived  in  all  good  conscience 
before  God  until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him  to 
smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said    Paul  unto  him,   God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall: 
for  sittest  thou    to    judge  me  after 
the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Eevil- 
estthou  God's  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not,  breth- 
ren,  that  he  was  the  high    priest: 
for  it  is  written,    Thou    shalt    not 
speak    evil    of    the    ruler    of    thy 
people. 

6  But  when    Paul    perceived    that 
the  one    part   were   Sadducees,  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  he    cried    out 
in  the    council,  Men  and  brethren, 
I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Phar- 
isee:     of     the     hope     and     resur- 
rection of  the   dead  I  am  called  in 
question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the  Pha- 
risees and  the  Sadducees,and  the  mul- 
titude was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor 
spirit:     but    the    Pharisees    confess 
both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry :  and 
the  scribes  that  were  of  the  Phari- 
sees' part  arose,  and  strove,  saying, 
We  find  no  evil  in  this  man:    but 


was  accused  of  the  Jews,  lie  loosed 
him,  and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  the  council  to 
come  together,  and  brought  Paul 
doAvn,  and  set  him  before  them. 


23  And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly 
on  the  council,  said,  Brethren,  I 
have  lived  before  God  in  all  good 

2  conscience  until  this  day.     And 
the    high    priest    Ananias    com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him 

3  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth.    Then 
said    Paul  unto  him,   God  shall 
smite    thee,    thou    whited    wall : 
and  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  and  commaud- 
est  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to 

4  the    law?     And   they  that  stood 
by  said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high 

5  priest?      And   Paul  said,    I  wist 
not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high 
priest:    for    it   is  written,   Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of 

6  thy  people.     But  when  Paul  per- 
ceived   that    the  one  part  were 
Sadducees,  and  the  other  Phari- 
sees, he  cried  out  in  the  council, 
Brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son 
of  Pharisees:    touching  the  hope 
and  resurrection  of   the  dead  I 

7  am  called  in  question.    And  when 
he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a  dis- 
sension   between    the    Pharisees 
and  Sadducees :  and  the  assembly 

8  was  divided.    For  the  Sadducees 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
neither  angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the 

9  Pharisees     confess     both.      And 
there  arose  a  great  clamour :  and 
some  of  the  scribes  of  the  Phari- 
sees' part  stood  up,  and  strove, 


23—19 


THE  ACTS. 


371 


if  a  spirit  or  an  angel  hath  spoken 
to  him,  let  us  not  fight  against 
God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled 
in  pieces   of   them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and  to 
bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And    the    night   following    the 
Lord    stood    by  him,   and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou  hast 
testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must 
thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain 
of    the  Jews  banded  together,   and 
bound    themselves    under    a    curse, 
saying  that  they  would  neither  eat 
nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And    they    came    to    the    chief 
priests    and    elders,   and    said,    We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  until 
we  have  slain  Paul. 

13  Now  therefore  ye  with  the  coun- 
cil signify  to  the  chief  captain  that 
he  bring  him  down  unto  you  to-mor- 
row, as  though  ye  would  enquire 
something  more  perfectly  concerning 
him :  and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when    Paul's    sister's  sou 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  went 
and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told 
Paul. 

17  Then    Paul  called  one   of    the 
centurions  unto  him,  and  said,  Bring 
this  young  man  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain :  for  he  hath  a  certain  thing  to 
tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,    and    brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  said, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto  him, 
and  prayed  me  to  bring  this  young 
man  unto  thee,  who  hath  something 
to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then    the    chief    captain    took 
him   by    the   hand,    and  went    with 


saying,   We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man:  and  what  if   a   spirit  hath 

10  tfpoken  to  him,  or  an  angel?    And 
when  there  arose  a  great  dissen- 
sion, the  chief  captain  fearing  lest 
Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers  to 
go  down  and  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  bring  him 
into  the  castle. 

11  And   the    night   following   the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer:  for  as  thou  hast 
testified  concerning  me  at  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews 
banded  together,  and  bound  them- 
selves under  a  curse,  saying  that 
they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink 

13  till  they  had  killed  Paul.      And 
they  were  more  than  forty  which 

14  made  this  conspiracy.    And  they 
came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders,  and  said,  We  have  bound 
ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  to 
taste  nothing  until  we  have  killed 

15  Paul.    Now  therefore  do  ye  with 
the  council  signify  to  the  chief 
captain  that  he  bring  him  down 
unto  you,   as    though  ye    would 
judge  of  his  case  more  exactly: 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  arc 

1G  ready  to  slay  him.  But  Paul's 
sister's  son  heard  of  their  lying 
in  wait,  aaud  he  came  and  enter- 
ed into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  And  Paul  called  unto  him  one  of 
the    centurions,  and  said,   Bring 
this    young  mail  unto  the    chief 
captain :  for  he  hath  something  to 

18  tell  him.     So  he  took  him,  and 
brought   him  to  the    chief   cap- 
tain,  and  saith,    Paul    the    pris- 
oner called    me    unto  him,   and 
asked    me  to    bring    this    young 
man  unto  thee,  who  hath  some- 

19  thing  to  say  to  thee.      And  the 
chief    captain    toe';    Mm    by   the 


i  Or,  having  come  in  upon  them,  and  he  entered  tf-c 


THE  ACTS. 


23-19 


him  aside  privately,  and  asked  him, 
What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me? 

20  And    he    said,   The    Jews  have 
agreed    to    desire    thee    that   thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to  morrow 
into    the    council,    as    though    they 
would    enquire    somewhat   of    him 
more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto  them : 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them 
more  than  forty   men,    which  have 
bound  themselves  with  an  oath,  that 
they  will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him:  and  now  are 
they  ready,  looking  for  a  promise 
from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let  the 
young  man  depart,  and  charged  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man  that  thou  hast 
shewed  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two  cen- 
turions,   saying,     Make    ready   two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Caesarea, 
and  horsemen   threescore  and   ten, 
and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the 
third  hour  of  the  night; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,   that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him 
safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this 
manner: 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent     governor    Felix    sendeth 
greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the  Jews, 
and  should  have  been  killed  of  them : 
then  came  I  with  an  army,  and  res- 
cued him,  having  understood  that  he 
was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known 
the    cause    wherefore    they  accused 
him,  I  brought  him  forth  into  their 
council. 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused 
of    questions  of    their  law,   but  to 
have    nothing    laid,    to    his    charge 
worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  how 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 
1  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 
commandment  to  his  accusers  also 


hand,  and  going  aside  asked  him 
privately,  What  is  that  thou  hast 

20  to    tell   me?    And  he  said,    The 
Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee  to 
bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  unto 
the     council,     as     though     thou 
wouldest  inquire  somewhat  more 

21  exactly  concerning  him.    Do  not 
thou  therefore  yield  unto  them: 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of 
them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  under  a 
curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink 
till    they    have    slain    him:    and 
now  are  they  ready,  looking  for 

22  the  promise  from  thee.     So  the 
chief  captain  let  the  young  man 
go,   charging  him,   Tell  no  man 
that   thou    hast    signified    these 

23  things  to  me.    And  he  called  unto 
him  two  of  the  centurions,   and 
said,   Make    ready  two  hundred 
soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Caesarea, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten, 
and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the 

24  third  hour  of  the  night:  and  he 
bade  them  provide  beasts,  that  they 
might  set  Paul  thereon,  and  bring 
him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this 
form: 


26  Claudius  Lycias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor    Felix,   greet- 

27  ing.    This  man  was  seized  by  the 
Jews,  and  was  about  to  be  slain 
of  them,  when  I  came  upon  them 
with    the    soldiers,  and    rescued 
him,  having  heard  that  he  was  a 

28  Roman.      And  desiring  to  know 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  JI  brought  him  down  unto 

29  their  council:    whom  I  found  to 
be  accused  about  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to 
his  charge  worthy  of  death,  or  of 

30  bonds.     And  when  it  was  shewn 
to  me  that  there  would  be  a  plot 
'against  the  man,  I  sent  him  to 
thee  forthwith,   charging  his  ac- 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  /  brought  him  doim  unto  their  council. 

AM. — »  "  against  the  man  "  etc-,  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  against 
the  man  on  tJieir  part,  I  gent  him  to  thee,  charging  etc. 


24-6 


THE  ACTS. 


373 


to    say    before   thee  what  the;/  had 
against  him.    Farewell. 

31  Then    the    soldiers,    as    it    was 
commanded    them,    took    Paul,   and 
brought  him   by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On    the    morrow   they   left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,   and  re- 
turned to  the  castle : 

33  Who,    when  they  came  to  Cajsa- 
rea,  and  delivered  the  epistle  to  the 
governor,  presented  Paul  also  before 
him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had  read 
the  letter,  he  asked  of  what  province 
he  was.    And  when  he  understood 
that  he  was  of  Cilicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  are  also  come.    And 
he  commanded    him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  judgment  hall. 

CHAPTEE  XXIV. 

1  Paul  being  accused  by  Tertullus  the  orator, 

10  answer eth  for  his  life  and  doctrine.    24 
Hepreacheth  Christ  to  the  gorernor  and  his 
icife.    26  The  governor  hopeth  for  a  bribe, 
but  in  vain.    27  At  last,  going  out  of  his 
office,  he  leaveth  Paul  in  prison. 

AND   after  five  days  Ananias  the 
high  priest  descended  with  the 
elders,    and    with    a    certain  orator 
named  Tertullus,   who   informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was   called  forth, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him,  say- 
ing,  Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
great  quietness,   and   that  very  wor- 
thy deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation 
by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,   and  in  all 
places,    most  noble  Felix,   with  all 
thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,    that  I  be   not 
further  tedioxis  unto  thee,  I  pray  thee 
that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of  thy 
clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  fellow,   and  a  mover  of   se- 
dition  among  all   the  Jews  through- 
out the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Na/arenes: 

11  Who    also    hath    gone    about  to 
profane  the  temple :   whom  we  took, 


cusers  also  to  speak  against  him 
before  thee.1 

31  So  the  soldiers,   as  it  was  com- 
manded   them,    took    Paul,    and 
brought  him   by  night  to  Antipa- 

32  tris.      But  on  the  morrow  they 
left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 

33  and  returned  to  the  castle :   and 
they,   when  they  came  to  Cassa- 
rea,   and  delivered  the  letter  to 
the  governor,  presented  Paul  also 

34:  before  him.  And  when  he  had 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what  prov- 
ince he  was ;  and  when  he  under- 

35  stood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia,  I  will 
"hear  thy  cause,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  also  are  come :  and 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  2palace. 


24  And  after  five  days  the  high 
priest  Ananias  came  down  with 
certain  elders,  and  with  an  orator, 
one  Tertullus;  and  they  informed 
2  the  governor  against  Paul.  And 
when  he  was  called,  Tertullus  be- 
gan to  accuse  him,  saying, 


Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
much  peace,  and  that  by  thy 
providence  evils  are  corrected 

3  for   this   nation,  we  accept  it  in 
all    ways  and  in  all  places,  most 
excellent   Felix,  with    all  thank- 

4  fulness.    But,  that  I  be  not  fur- 
ther tedious  unto  thee,  I intreat 
thee  to  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a 

5  few  words.    For  we  have  found 
this  man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a 
mover  of  insurrections  among  all 
the  Jews  throughout  3the  world, 
and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the 

t>  Nazareues :  who  moreover  assayed 
to  profane  the  temple :  on  whom 


I  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Farewell, 
ited  forth. 


-  Gr.  Prcetorium. 
\ji.-a  For  "  hear  thv  cause"  read  "  hear  tlioc  fullv" 


3Gr.  theinhab- 


374 


THE  ACTS. 


24-0 


and  would  have  judged  according  to 
our  law. 

7  But  the  c'tief  captain  Lysias  came 
upon  us,  and  with  great  violence  took 
him  away  out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commanding    his     accusers     to 
come   unto    thee:    by  examining  of 
whom    thyself    mayest    take    know- 
ledge of  all  these  things,  whereof  we 
accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  say- 
ing that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then   Paul,    after  that  the  gov- 
ernor  had   beckoned    unto   him   to 
speak,    answered,    Forasmuch   as  I 
know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years    a   judge    unto   this  nation,  I 
do  the  more  cheerfully   answer  for 
myself : 

11  Because   that   thou    mayest  un- 
derstand,   that   there   are    yet    but 
twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in  the 
temple    disputing    with    any    man, 
neither  raising  up  the  people,  neither 
in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the  things 
whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I    confess   unto    thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they  call 
heresy,   so  worship  I  the  God  of  my 
fathers,   believing  all  things   which 
are    written   in    the  law  and  in  the 
prophets : 

15  And    have    hope    toward    God, 
which    they   themselves   also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein    do    I  exercise    my- 
self,   to  have    always   a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  God,  and  to- 
ward men. 

17  Now    after  many  years  I  came 
to   bring    alms   to   my  nation,  and 
offerings. 

18  Whereupon    certain   Jews  from 
Asia   found  me  purified  in  the  tem- 
ple, neither  with  multitude,  nor  with 
tumult. 

1ft  Who  ought  to  have    been   here 


8  also  we  laid  hold;1   from  whom 
thou  wilt  be  able,  by  examining 
him  thyself,  to  take  knowledge  of 
all  these  things,  whereof  we  accuse 

9  him.    And   the  Jews  also  joined 
in  the  charge,  affirming  that  these 
things  were  so. 


10  And  when  the  governor  had 
beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  Paul 
answered, 


Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully 

11  make   my   defence:     seeing   that 
thou  canst  take  knowledge,  that 
it   is  not  more  than  twelve  days 
since  I  went  up  to  worship  at  Jeru- 

12  salem :  and  neither  in  the  temple 
did  they  find  me   disputing  with 
any  man  or  stirring  up  a  crowd, 
nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the 

13  city.    Neither    can  they  prove  to 
thee  the  things  whereof  they  now 

14  accuse  me.  But  this  I  confess  unto 
thee,  that  after  the   Way   which 
they  call  2a  sect,    so  serve  I  the 
God  of  our  fathers,  believing  all 
things  which  are  according  to  the 
law,  and  which  are  written  in  the 

15  prophets:    having    hope    toward 
God,   which  these  also  themselves 
8look  for,   that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  both  of  the  just  and 

16  unjust.     Herein  do  I  also  exercise 
myself  to  have  a  conscience  void 
'of  offence  toward  God  and  men 

17  alway.    Now  after  4amany  years  1 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation, 

18  and  offerings :  5amidst  which  they 
found  me  purified  in  the  temple, 
with  no  crowd,  nor  yet  with  tu- 
mult :  Tnit  there  were  certain  Jews 

19  from  Asia — who  ought    to   have 
been  here  before  thee,  and  to  make 
accusation,    if     they    had    aught 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  ire  would  have  judged  him  according  to  our  law. 
7  Hid  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came,  and  iciih  great  violence  took  him  away  out  of  our 
liands,  8  commanding  his  accusers  to  come  before  thee.  2  Or,  heresy  3  Or,  accept 

4  Or,  some          5  Or,  in  presenting  which 

AM. — a  For  "  many  years  "  read  "'some  years '' 


25-1 


THE  ACTS. 


H75 


before  thee,  and  object,  if  they  had 
aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say, 
if  they  have  found  any  evil  doing  in 
me,  while  I  stood  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried  standing  among  them, 
Touching    the    resurrection    of    the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  by  you 
this  day. 

22  And    when    Felix    heard    these 
things,  having  more  perfect  knowl- 
edge of  that  way,  he  deferred  them, 
and    said,   When    Lysias    the    chief 
captain    shall '  come    down,    I   will 
know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion 
to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have  lib- 
erty, and  that  he  should  forbid  none 
of  his  acquaintance  to  minister  or 
come  unto  him. 

24  And  after    certain    days,    when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul, 
and  heard  him  concerning  the  faith 
in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteous- 
ness, temperance,  and  judgment  to 
come,  Felix  trembled,  and  answered, 
Go  thy  way  for  this  time;  when  I 
have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call 
for  thee. 

20  He  hoped  also  that  money  should 
have  been  given  him  of  Paul,  that  he 
might  loose  him :  wherefore  he  sent 
for  him  the  ofteuer,  and  communed 
with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Festus  came  into  Felix'  room:  and 
Felix,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

2  The  Jeics  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8  He 
atiftwereth  for  himself,  11  and  appealeth 
unto  Ccesar.  14  Afteneards Festris open- 
eth  hi-s  matter  to  king  Agrippa,  23  and  he 
is  brought  forth.  25  Festus  cleareth  him 
to  hare  done  nothing  worthy  of  death. 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come  into 
the  province,  after  three  days 
he  ascended  from  Csesarea  to  Jeru- 
salem. 


20  against  me.     Or  else    let    these 
men  themselves  say  what  wrong- 
doing they  found,  when  I  stood 

21  before  the  council,  except  it  be 
for  this  one  voice,  that  I  cried 
standing  among  them,   Touching 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question  before  you  this 
day. 

22  But  Felix,   having  more  exact 
knowledge  concerning  the  Way, 
deferred  them,  saying,  When  Lys- 
ias the  chief  captain  shall  come 
down,  I  will  determine  your  mat- 

23  ter.     And  he  gave  order  to  the 
centurion  that  he  should  be  kept 
in  charge,  and  should  have  indul- 
gence; and  not  to  forbid  any  of 
his  friends  to  minister  unto  him. 

24  But  after  certain    days,    Felix 
came    with    Drusilla,    Jhis    wife, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for 
Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning 

25  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.    And  as 
he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  and 
2temperance,  and  the  judgement  to 
come,    Felix   was    terrified,   and 
answered,   Go  thy  way  for    this 
time ;  and  when  I  have  a  conveni- 
ent season,  I  will  call  thee  unto 

26  me.     He  hoped  withal  that  money 
would    be    given    him    of    IJaul: 
wherefore  also  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled, 
Felix  was  succeeded  by  Porcius 
Festus;   and  desiring  to  gain  fa- 
vour with  the  Jews,   Felix    left 
Paul  in  bonds. 


25  Festus  therefore,  3having  come 
into  the  province,  after  three  days 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Caesa- 


1  Gr.  his  own  wife.  2  Or,  self-control          3  Or,  having  entered  upon  his  province 


;t7<; 


THE  ACTS. 


25-1 


2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the  chief 
of  the  Jews  informed  him  against 
Paul,  and  besought  him, 

:;  And  desired  favour  against  him, 
that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, laying  wait  in  the  way  to  kill 
him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,   that  Paul 
should  be  kept  at  Ca3sarea,  and  that 
he    himself    would    depart    shortly 
thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he,  which 
among  you  are  able,  go  down  with 
//('-,  and  accuse  this  man,  if  there  be 
any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tamed  among 
them  more  than  ten  days,   he  went 
down  unto  Caesarea;    and  the  next 
day  sitting  on    the    judgment    seat 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews 
which  came  down  from  Jerusalem 
stood  round  about,  and  laid  many 
and  grevious  complaints  against  Paul, 
which  they  could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews, 
neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet 
against  Caesar,  have  I  offended  any 
thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews 
a  pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and  said, 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
there  be  judged  of  these  things  before 
me? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Cae- 
sar's  judgment  seat,  where  I  ought 
to  be  judged:  to  the  Jews  have   I 
done  no   wrong,  as   thou  very   well 
knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death, 
I   refuse  not  to     die:    but  if  there 
be    none    of    these    things    whereof 
these     accuse    me,     no    man     may 
deliver  me  unto  them.     I  appeal  unto 
Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  con- 
ferred with  the  council,   answered, 
Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Caesar?  unto 
Caesar  shalt  thou  go. 


2  rea.     And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  principal  men  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed   him    against  Paul ;    and 

3  they  besought  him,  asking  favour 
against  him,  that  he  would  send 
for  him  to  Jerusalem ;  "laying  wait 

4  to  kill  him  on  the  way.     Howbeit 
Festus  answered,  that  Paul  was 
kept  in  charge  at  Caesarea,   and 
that  he  himself  was  about  to  de- 

5  part    thither    shortly.    Let    them 
therefore,  saith  he,  which  are  of 
power  among  you,  go  clown  with 
me,  and  if  there  is  anything  amiss 
in  the  man,  let  them  accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  not  more  than  eight  or  ten 
clays,  he  went  down  unto  Caesarea ; 
and  on  the  morrow  he  sat  on  the 
judgement-seat,   and  commanded 

7  Paul  to  be  brought.    And  when 
he  was  come,  the  Jews  which  had 
come  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
round  about  him,  bringing  against 
him  many  and  grevious  charges, 

8  which  they  could  not  prove ;  while 
Paul  said  in  his  defence,  Neither 
against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor 
against  the  temple,  nor  against  Cae- 

9  sar,  have  I  sinned  at  all.     But  Fes- 
tus, desiring  to  gain  favour  with 
the    Jews,    answered    Paul,    and 
said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and    there    be    judged   of    these 

10  things  before  me?    But  Paul  said, 
I    am    standing    before    Caesar's 
judgement-seat,  where  I  ought  to 
be  judged:   to  the  Jews  have  I 
done  no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very 

11  well  knowest.     If    then  I  am   a 
wrong-doer,  and  have  committed 
any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I  refuse 
not  to  die :  but  if  none  of  those 
things  is  true,  whereof  these  ac- 
cuse me,  no  man  can  Jgive  me  up 
unto  them.     I  appeal  unto  Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  con- 
ferred with  the  council,  answered, 
Thou  hast  appealed  unto  Caesar : 
unto  Caesar  shalt  thou  go. 


i  Gr.  grant  me  by  favour:  and  so  in  ver.  16. 
AM.— «  For  "  laying  wait "  read  "  laying  a  plot ' 


25-24 


THK  ACTS. 


377 


13  And  after  certain  days  king  Agrip- 
pu  and  Bernice  came  unto  Caesarea  to 
salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there 
many   days,   Festus   declared  Paul's 
cause  unto  the  king,  saying,   There 
is  a  certain    man  left  in  bonds  by 
Felix: 

15  About  whom,   when    I    was    at 
.Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
ciders  of    the    Jews    informed    me, 
desiring  to    have  judgment    against 
him. 

1C  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is  not 
the  manner  of  the  Romans  to  deliver 
any  man  to  die,  before  that  he  which 
is  accused  have  the  accusers  face  to 
face,  and  have  licence  to  answer  for 
himself  concerning  the  crime  laid 
against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay  on  the  mor- 
row I  sat  on  the  judgment  seat,  and 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought 
forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  none  accusa- 
tion of  such  things  as  I  supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions  against 
him  of  their  own  superstition,  and  of 
one  Jesus,  which  was  dead,   whom 
Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such 
manner    of    questions,  I  asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to 
be  reserved  unto  the  hearing  of  Au- 
gustus, I  commanded  him  to  be  kept 
till  I  might  send  him  to  Cajsar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I 
would  also  hear  the  man  myself.     To 
morrow,    said    he,    thou  shalt  hear 
him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrip- 
pa was  come,  and  Bernice,  with  great 
pomp,  and  was  entered  into  the  place 
of  hearing,  with  the  chief  captains, 
and  principal   men    of  the  city,  at 
Festus'    commandment     Paul    was 
brought  forth 


13  Now  when    certain  days  were 
passed,  Agrippa  the  king  and  Ber- 
nice arrived  at  Csesarea,  Jand  sa- 

14  luted  Festus.    And  as  they  tarried 
there    many     days,    Festus     laid 
Paul's  case  before  the  king,  say- 
ing, There  is  a  certain  man  left  a 

15  prisoner  by  Felix:  about  whom, 
when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews 
informed  rue,  asking  for  sentence 

HI  against  him.  To  whom  I  an- 
swered, that  it  is  not  the  custom 
of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any  man, 
before  that  the  accused  have  the 
accusers  face  to  face,  and  have 
had  opportunity  to  make  his  de- 
fence concerning  the  matter  laid 

17  against  him.  When  therefore  they 
were  come  together  here,  I  made 
no  delay,  but  on  the  next  day  sat 
down    on      the    judgement-seat, 
and  commanded    the  man  to  be 

18  brought.        Concerning      whom, 
when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they 
brought  no  charge  of  such  evil 

19  things  as  I  supposed;  but  had  cer- 
tain questions  against  him  of  their 
own  2religion,  and  of  one  Jesus, 
who  was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 

20  to  be  alive.    And  I,  being  per- 
plexed how  to  inquire  concerning 
these  things,     asked  whether  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there 

21  be  judged  of  these  matters.     But 
when  Paul    had  appealed  to  be 
kept  for  the  decision  of  3the  em- 
peror,   I  commanded  him  to  be 
kept  till  I  should  send  him  to  Cae- 

22  sar.    And  Agrippa  said  unto  Fes- 
tus, I  also  4could  wish  to  hear  the 
man  myself.      To-morrow,    saith 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrip- 
pa was  come,  and  Bernice,   with 
great  pomp,    and  they   were  en- 
tered into  the  place  of  hearing, 
with  the  chief  captains,  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the 
command    of    Festus    Paul   was 

24  brought  in.      And  Festus  saith, 


1  Or,  having  saluted          2  Or,  superstition         3  Gr.  the  Augustus.         •*  Or,  was  wishing 


TIM:  ACTS. 


26-24 


24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present 
with  us,  ye  see  this  man,  about  whom 
all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have 
dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem,  and 
also  here,  crying  that  he  ought  not  to 
live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had 
committed  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed  to 
Augustus,  I  have  determined  to  send 
him. 

2(!  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing 
to  write  unto  my  lord.  Wherefore  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you, 
and  specially  before  thee,  O  king 
Agrippa,  that,  after  examination  had, 

1  might  have  somewhat  to  WTite. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreason- 
able to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  with- 
al to  signify  the  crimes  laid  against 
him. 

CHAPTEE  XXVI. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  declareth 
his  lifcfrom  his  childhood,  12  and  how  mira  - 
culously  he  was  converted,  and  called  to  his 
aposlleship.    24  Festus  chargeth  him  to  be 
mad,  whereunto  he  answereth  modestly.  28 
Agrippa  is  almost  persuaded  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian.   31    The  whole  company  pronounce 
him  innocent. 

rpHEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
JL  Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth 
the  hand,  and  answered  for  himself : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrip- 
pa, because  I  shall  answer  for  myself 
this  day  before  thee  touching  all  the 
things  whereof  I  am  accused  of  the 
Jews : 

3  Especially  because  I  know   thee  to 
be  expert  in  all  customs  and  questions 
which  are  among  the  Jews :    where- 
fore I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me  pa- 
tiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my  youth, 
which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 
own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all 
the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  begin- 
ning, if  they  would  testify,  that  after 
the  most  straitest  sect  of  our  religion 
I  lived  a  Pharisee. 


King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  which 
are  here  present  with  us,  ye  be- 
hold this  man,  about  whom  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Jews  made  suit 
to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here, 
crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live 

25  any  longer.    But  I  found  that  he- 
had  committed  nothing  worthy  of 
death :  and  as  he  himself  appealed 
to  'the  emperor  I  determined  to 

26  send  him.     Of  whom  I  have  no 
certain  thing  to  write   unto  my 
lord.    Wherefore  I  have  brought 
him  forth  before  you,   and  spe- 
cially before  thee,  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I  may 

27  have  somewhat  to  write.     For  it 
seemeth  to   me   unreasonable,  in 
sending  a  prisoner,  not  withal  to 
signify  the  charges  against  him. 


26  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  made  his  de- 
fence : 

2  I    think    myself     happy,     king 
Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make  my  de- 
fence before  thee  this  day  touch- 
ing all  the  things  whereof  I  am 

3  accused  by  the  Jews:  Especially 
because  thou  art  expert  in  all  cus- 
toms   and    questions    W7hich    are 
among  the  Jews:   whereof  I  be- 
seech thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  then  from  my 
youth  up,  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning among  mine  own  nation, 
and  at  Jerusalem,   know  all  the 

5  Jews;   having  knowledge  of  me 
from  the  first,  if  they  be  willing 
to  testify,  how  that  after  the  strait- 
est sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a 


l  Gr.  the  Augustus. 


2  Or,  because  thou  art  especially  expert 


26-17 


Till.   .\<TS. 


379 


6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged 
for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of 
God  unto  our  fathers : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our    twelve 
tribes,  instantly  serving  God  day  and 
night,    hope    to    come.    For    which 
hope's  sake,  king  Agrippa,  I  am  ac- 
cused of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing 
incredible  with  you,  that  God  should 
raise  the  dead? 

9  I    verily    thought     with    myself, 
that    I    ought    to   do    many    things 
contrary   to    the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  many  of  the  saints  did  I 
shut  up  in  prison,  having  received 
authority  from  the  chief  priests ;  and 
when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  voice  against  them. 

1 1  And  I  punished  them  oft  in  every 
synagogue,    and  compelled  them    to 
blaspheme;    and  being    exceedingly 
mad  against  them,  I  persecuted  them 
even  unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Damas- 
cus with   authority  and  commission 
from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the 
way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round 
about  me  and  them  which  journeyed 
with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to 
the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking 
unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest. 

16  But  rise,    and    stand    upon  thy 
feet :   for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee 
for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a  min^ 
ister    and  a   witness    both  of  these 
things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I  will  ap- 
pear unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people, 


6  Pharisee.    And  now  I  stand  herr, 
to  be  judged    for    the    hope    of 
the  promise  made  of    God  unto 

7  our  fathers;   unto  which    prom- 
ise our   twelve    tribes,    earnest- 
ly   serving   God  night  and    day, 
hope  to  attain.    And  concerning 
this  hope  I  am  accused  by  the 

8  Jews,  O  king!     Why  is  it  judged 
incredible  with  you,  if  God  doth 

9  raise  the  dead?     I  verily  thought 
with  myself,   that  I  ought  to  do 
many  things  contrary  to  the  name 

10  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.    And  this 
I  also  did  in  Jerusalem:   and  I 
both  shut  up  many  of  the  saints 
in    prisons,   having  received  au- 
thority  from    the    chief    priests, 
and  when  they  were  put  to  death, 
I    gave    my   vote  against   them. 

11  And   punishing  them  oftentimes 
in  all  the  synagogues,  I  strove  to 
make  them  blaspheme ;  and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I 
persecuted  them  even  unto  for- 

12  eign    cities.      Whereupon   as   I 
journeyed  to  Damascus  with  the 
authority  and  commission  of  the 

13  chief  priests,  at  midday,  O  king, 
I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from 
heaven,  above  the  brightness  of 
the  sun,  shining  round  about  me 
and  them  that  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to 
the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me  in  the  Hebrew  language, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me?  it  is  hard  for    thee  to   kick 

15  against  2the  goad.  And  I  said,  Who 
art  thou,  Lord?  And  the  Lord  said, 
I  am  Jusus   whom   thou   perse- 

16  cutest.      But    arise,     and    stand 
upon  thy  feet :  for  to  this  end  have 
I  appeared  unto  thee,  to  appoint 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both 
of  the  things  3wherein  thou  hast 
seen  me,  and  of  the  things  where- 

17  in  I  will  appear  unto  thee,  deliv- 


1  Or,  On  which  errant! 
thou  hast  seen. 


2  Gr.  goads. 


3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  which 


380 


THE  ACTS. 


26-17 


ai.u  j ,  4,..t  lac   Gentiles,  unto  whom 
now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 
them  from  darkness  to  light,  and/row 
the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins, 
and  inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,   O  king  Agrippa,  I 
was  not  disobedient  unto  the  heav- 
enly vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of 
Damascus,   and  at   Jerusalem,    and 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judaea, 
and  then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they 
should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews  caught 
me  in  the  temple,  and  went  about  to 
kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help 
of  God,   I  continue  unto  this  day, 
witnessing  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
say  should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,   and 
that  he  should  be  the  first  that  should 
rise   from   the     dead,    and    should 
shew  light  unto  the  people,  and  to 
the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  himself , 
Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Paul, 
thou  art  beside  thyself :  much  learn- 
ing doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most 
noble  Festus;   but  speak  forth  the 
words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  before  whom  also  I    speak 
freely :  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none 
of   these    things    are    hidden    from 
him ;  for  this  thing  was  not  done  in 
a  corner. 

27  King    Agrippa,    believest     thou 
the    prophets?     I    know    that    thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa    said  unto  Paul, 
Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God, 


ering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from    the    Gentiles,    unto  whom 

18  I  send  thee,  to  open  their  eyes, 
1that  they  may  turn  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  and  from  the  power 
of    Satan    unto    God,  -that    they 
may    receive    remission    of    sins 
and    an  inheritance  among  them 
that  are  sanctified  by  faith  in  me. 

19  Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly 

20  vision :  but  declared  both  to  them 
of  Damascus  first,  and  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  throughout  all  the  coun- 
try of  Judaea,  and  also  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  should  repent  and 
turn  to  God,  doing  works  worthy 

21  of  2repentance.  For  this  cause  the 
Jews  seized  me    in  the  temple, 

22  and  assayed  to  kill  me.    Having 
therefore  obtained  the  help  that 
is  from  God,   I  stand  unto  this 
day  testifying  both  to  small  and 
great,   saying  nothing  but   what 
the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say 

23  should  come :  8how  that  the  Christ 
4must  suffer,   and  show  that   he 
first  by  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  should  proclaim  light  both 
to  the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 


24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence, 
Festus  saith  with  a  loud  voice, 
Paul,   thou  art  mad;   thy  much 
learning  doth  turn  thee  to  mad- 

25  ness.    But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not 
mad,  most  excellent  Festus;  but 
speak  forth  words  of  truth  and 

26  soberness.    For  the  king  knoweth 
of  these  things,  unto  whom  also 
I  speak  freely :  for  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of  these  things  is  hid- 
den from  him ;  for  this  hath  not 

27  been   done    in    a  corner.      King 
Agrippa,  believest  thou  the  proph- 
ets?    I  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  "With 
but  little  persuasion  thou  wouldest 

29  fain  make  me  a  Christian.    And 


2  Or,  their  repentance  3  Or,  if  Or,  whether 

AM.— «  "  With  but"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  In  a  tittle  time 


1  Or,  to  turn  them 
ject  to  suffering 


*  Or,  is  sub- 


27-8 


THE  ACTS. 


381 


that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  clay,  were  both  almost, 
and  altogether  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he   had  thus  spoken, 
the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor, 
and  Bet-nice,  and  they  that  sat  with 
them: 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside, 
they  talked  between  themselves,  say- 
ing, This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy 
of  death  or  of  bonds. 

82  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus, 
This  man  might  have  been  set  at 
liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto 


Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that 
"whether  with  little  or  with  much, 
not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  might  become 
such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Beruice,  and  they 

31  that  sat  with  them :  and  when  they 
had  withdrawn,   they    spake  one 
to  another,  saying,  This  man  doeth 
nothing    worthy    of    death  or  of 

32  bonds.    And  Agrippa  said    unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have  been 
set    at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  ap- 
pealed unto  Csesar. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  J  0  foretelleth 
of  the  danger  of  the  voyage,    11  but  is  not 
believed.    14    They  are  tossed  to  and  fro  \ 
with  tempest,  41  and  suffer  shipioreck,  42 
43,  44  yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that 
we  should  sail   into  Italy,  they 
delivered    Paul    and    certain    other 
prisoners  unto  one,  named  Julius,  a 
centurion  of  Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  Adra- 
myttium,  we  launched,    meaning  to 
sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia;    one  Aris- 
tarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thessalon- 
ica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at 
Sidon.    And  Julius    courteously  en- 
treated Paul,   and  gave  him  liberty 
to   go   unto    his  friends  to  refresh 
himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
thence,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  be- 
cause the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the 
sea  of  Cilicia   and    Pamphylia,    we 
came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a 
ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy  ; 
and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,   and  scarce  were  come 
over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
suffering  us,   we  sailed  under  Crete, 
over  against  Salmone  ; 

8  And,    hardly     passing    it,     came 


27  ^nd  wnen  it  was  determined 
that  we  should  sail  for  Italy,  they 
delivered  Paul  and  certain  other 
prisoners  to  a  centurion  named 
Julius,  of  the  Augustan  Jband. 

2  And  embarking  in  a  ship  of  Adra- 
myttium,  which  was  about  to  sail 
unto    the  places  on  the  coast  of 
Asia,   we  put  to  sea,  Aristarchus, 
a    Macedonian    of    Thessalonica, 

3  being  with  us.     And  the  next  day 
we  touched  at  Sidon:  and  Julius 
treated  Paul  kindly,  and  gave  him 
leave  to  go  unto  his  friends  and 

4  2refresh  himself.    And  putting  to 
sea  from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
the  lee   of    Cyprus,   because  the 

5  winds  were  contrary.    And  when 
we  had  sailed  across  the  sea  which 
is  off    Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,   we 
came  to  Myra,  a  city  of    Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a 
ship    of    Alexandria    sailing    for 
Italy;    and    he    put   us    therein. 

7  And  when    we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  were  come  with 
difficulty  over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  further  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete,  over 

8  against  Salmone;  and  with  diffi- 


1  Or,  cohort          2  Gr.  receive  attention.  3  Or,  suffering  us  to  get  there 

AM. — »  "  whether  with  little  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  in  little  and  in  great,  i.  e.  in  all 
respects 


THE  ACTS. 


27-8 


unto  a  place  which  is  called  TheFair 
Havens ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city 
of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was  spent, 
and  when  sailing  was  now  danger- 
ous,   because   the   fast  was  now  al- 
ready past,    Paul  admonished  them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I  per- 
ceive that  this  voyage  will  be  with 
hurt  and  much  damage,  not  only  of 
the  lading  and  ship,   but  also  of  our 
lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the    centurion  be- 
lieved the  master  and  the  owner  of 
the   ship,    more   than    those    things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was  not 
commodious  to  winter  in,  the  more 
part  advised  to  depart  thence  also, 
if   by   any  means  they  might  attain 
to  Phenice,  and  there  to  winter;  which 
is   an   haven  of   Crete,  and  lieth  to- 
ward the  south  west  and  north  west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tained their  purpose,  loosing  thence, 
they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But   not  long  after  there  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  called 
Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind, 
we  let  her  drive. 

16  And   running   under    a    certain 
island  which   is  called  Clauda,    we 
had  much    work    to    come    by   the 
boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken  up, 
they  used  helps,    undergirding   the 
ship ;    and,  fearing  lest  they  should 
fall  into  the  quicksands,    strake  sail, 
and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly  toss- 
ed with  a  tempest,   the  next  doy  they 
lightened  the  ship : 

19  And   the    third  day  we  cast  out 
with  our  own  hands  the  tackling  of 
the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars 
in   many    days     appeared,     and    no 
small   tempest  lay    on  «a,  all   hope 


culty  coasting  along  it  we  came 
unto  a  certain  place  called  Fnir 
Havens ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the 
city  of  Lasea. 

9  And  when  much  time  was  spent, 
and  the  voyage  was  now  danger- 
ous, because  the  Fast  was  now 
already  gone  by,  Paul  admonished 

10  them,  and  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be 
with  injury  and  much  loss,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship, 

11  but   also  of   our  lives.    But  the 
centurion  gave  more  heed  to  the 
master   and  to  the  owner  of  the 
ship,  than  to  those  things  which 

12  were  spoken  by  Paul.     And  be- 
cause the  haven  was  not  commo- 
dious to  winter  in,  the  more  part 
advised  to  put  to  sea  from  thence, 
if  by  any  means  they  could  reach 
Phoenix,  and  winter  there;  which 
is  a  haven  of  Crete,  looking  1north- 

13  east  and  south-east.    And  when 
the  south  wind  blew  softly,  sup- 
posing  that    they    had   obtained 
their  purpose,    they  weighed  an- 
chor and  sailed  along  Crete,  close 

14  in  shore.     But  after  no  long  time 
there    beat  down   from  it  a  tem- 
pestuous wind,  which  is  called  Eu- 

15  raquilo:    and  when  the  ship  was 
caught,   and  could  not  face  the 
wind,  we  gave  way  to  it,  and  were 

16  driven.     And  running  under  the 
lee  of  a  small  island  called  2Cau- 
da,   we  were  able,  with  difficulty, 

17  to  secure  the  boat:  and  when  they 
had  hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps, 
under-girding  the  ship ;  and,  fear- 
ing lest  they  should  be  cast  upon 
the  Syrtis,  they  lowered  the  gear, 

18  and  so  were  driven.    And  as  we 
laboured    exceedingly    with   the 
storm,   the   next  day  they  began 
to   throw    the  freight  overboard: 

19  and    the   third   day  they  cast  out 
with  their  own  hands  the  stack- 

20  ling  of  the  ship.    And  when  nei- 
ther sun  nor  stars  shone  upon  MS 
for  many  days,  and  no  small  tem- 


1  Gr.  doion  the  south-west  wind  and  down  tin 
thorities  read  Clauda.          3  Or,  furniture 


north  -trest  mnd. 


2  Manv  ancient  an- 


27—33 


THE  ACTS. 


:!83 


that  we  should  be  saved  was   then 
taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence  Paul 
stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  not  have  loosed 
from  Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of 
good  cheer :  for  there  shall  be  no  loss 
of  any  man's  life  among  you,  but  of 
the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night 
the  angel  of  God,  whose  I  am,  and  | 
whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,   Fear    not,    Paul;    thou 
must  be  brought  before  Ca;sar :  and, 
lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them  that 
sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,     sirs,    be     of    good 
cheer:    for  I   believe    God,  that    it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a 
certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  up  ftnd  j 
down  in  Adria,  about  midnight. the  j 
shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew  near 
to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it  twen- 
ty fathoms :  and  when  they  had  gone 
a  little  further,  they  sounded  again, 
and  found  it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then    fearing    lest    we    should 
have  fallen  upon    rocks,   they    cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about 
to  flee   out  of  the  ship,  when  they  ', 
had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  j 
under  colour  as  though  they  would 
have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore- ; 
ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to 
the  soldiers,   Except  these  abide  in 
the  ship  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the   soldiers    cut    off    the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall 
off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming 
on,   Paul  besought  them  all  to  take 


pest  lay  on  ifx,  all  hope  that  we 
should  be  saved  was  now  taken 

21  away.    And  when  they  had  been 
long  without  food,  then  Paul  stood 
forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  not  have  set 
sail  from  Crete,  and  have  gotten 

22  this  injury  and  loss.     And  now  I 
exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer: 
for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life 
among  you,  but  on?//  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  an 
angel  of  the   God  whose  I  am, 

24  whom  also  I  serve,  saying,   Fear 
not,  Paul ;  thou  must  stand  before 
Caesar :  and  lo,  God  hath  granted 
thee  all  them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer: 
for  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be 
even  so  as  it  hath  been  spoken 

26  unto  me.     Howbeit  we  must  be 
cast  upon  a  certain  island. 


27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  to 
and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about 
midnight  the  sailors  surmised  that 
they  were  drawing  near  to  some 

28  country;  and  they  sounded,  and 
found  twenty  fathoms :  and  after 
a  little  space,  they  sounded  again, 

29  and  found  fifteen  fathoms.    And 
fearing  lest  haply  we  should  be 
cast  ashore  on  rocky  ground,  they 
let  go  four  anchors  from  the  stern, 

30  and  Jwished  for  the  day.    And  as 
the  sailors  were  seeking  to  flee  out 
of  the  ship,  and  had  lowered  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour  as 
though  they  would    lay  out  an- 

31  chors  from  the  foreship,  Paul  said 
to  the  centurion   and  to  the  sol- 
diers, Except  these  abide  in  the 

32  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved.      Then 
the  soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of 

33  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off.   And 
while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul 
besought  them  all  to  take  some 


1  Or,  prayed 


384 


THE  ACTS. 


meat,  saying,  This  day  is  the  four- 
teenth day  that  ye  have  tarried  and 
continued  fasting,  having  taken  noth- 
ing. 

34  Wherefore    I   pray  you   to   take 
some    meat:     for  this    is     for  your 
health:  for  there  shall  not  an  hair  fall 
from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  took  bread,   and  gave  thanks  to 
God  in  presence  of  them  all:   and 
when  he  had  broken  it,  he  began  to 
eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer, 
and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship 
two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen 
souls. 

38  And     when     they     had     eaten 
enough,     they    lightened   the    ship, 
and    cast    out  the  wheat    into    the 
sea. 

39  And    when    it  was     day,     they 
knew    not  the  land:   but  they    dis- 
covered a  certain  creek  with  a  shore, 
into  the  which   they   were  minded, 
if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  the 
ship. 

40  And    when    they  had   taken  up 
the     anchors,    they  committed  them- 
selves unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the 
rudder    bands,   and    hoised  up    the 
mainsail  to  the  wind,   and  made  to- 
ward shore. 

41  And  falling  into   a  place  where 
two  seas    met,  they   ran    the    ship 
aground;  and  the  forepart  stuck  fast, 
and  remained  unmoveable,  but    the 
hinder  part  was  broken  with  the  vio- 
lence of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to 
kill  the  prisoners,   lest  any  of  them 
should  swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But    the    centurion,    willing  to 
save    Paul,    kept   them    from    their 
purpose;  and  commanded  that  they 
which  could  swim  should  cast  them- 
selves first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to 
land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of   the 


food,  saying,  This  day  is  the  four- 
teenth day  that  ye  wait  and  con- 
tinue fasting,  having  taken  noth- 

34  ing.     Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to 
take  some  food :  for  this  is  for  your 
safety:   for  there  shall  not  a  hair 
perish  from  the  head  of  any  of 

35  you.     And  when  he  had  said  this, 
and    had   taken  bread,     he  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of 
all:  and  he  brake  it,  and  began 

3(5  to  eat.  Then  were  they  all  of 
good  cheer,  and  themselves  also 

37  took  food.     And  we  were  in  all 
in  the  ship  *two  hundred  three- 

38  score  and  sixteen    souls.      And 
when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they 
lightened  the  ship,  throwing  out 

30  the  wheat  into  the  sea.  And  when 
it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land : 
but  they  perceived  a  certain  bay 
with  a  beach,  and  they  took  coun- 
sel whether  they  could  2drive  the 

40  ship  upon  it.     And  casting  off  the 
anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea, 
at  the  same  time  loosing  the  bands 

'  of  the  rudders ;  and  hoisting  up  the 
foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made  for 

41  the  beach.    But  lighting  upon  a 
place  where  two  seas  met,  they 
ran  the  vessel  aground;  and  the 
foreship  struck  and  remained  un- 
moveable, but  the  stern  began  to 

.  break  up  by  the  violence  of  the 

42  tcaves.    And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out,  and  es- 

43  cape.  But  the  centurion,  desiring 
to  save  Paul,  stayed  them  from 
their  purpose;   and    commanded 
that  they  which  could  swim  should 
cast  themselves  overboard,  and  get 

44  first  to  the  land:    and  the  rest, 
some  on    planks,   and    some  on 
other  things  from  the  ship.    And 


l  aSome  ancient  authorities  read  about  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 
cient  authorities  read  bring  the  ship  safe  to  shore. 

AM  — »  Omit  marg.  1 


2  Some  an- 


28-10 


THE  ACTS. 


385 


ship.    And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 
CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
1  Paul  after  Ms  shijrwreck  in  kindly  enter- 
tained of  the  barbarians.  6  The  viper  on 
his  hand  hiirteth  him  not.    8  ffe  healeth 
many  diseases  in  the  island.    11   They  de- 
part towards  Rome.    17  He  declareth  to 
the  Jewt  the  cause  of  his  coming.    24  After 
his  preaching  some  were  persuaded,  and 
some  beliered  not.     30    Yet  he  preacheth 
there  two  years. 

AM)    when    they    were    escaped, 
then  they  knew  that  the  island 
was  allied  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people  shewed 
us  no  little  kindness :  for  they  kindled 
a  fire,  and  received  us  every  one,  be- 
cause of  the  present  rain,  and  be- 
cause of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a 
bundle  of  sticks,  and  \nidthem  on  the 
flre,  there  came  a  viper  out  of  the 
heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the 
•venomous  beast  hang  on  his  hand, 
they    said    among    themselves,  No 
doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet 
vengeance  suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into 
the  tire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit    they    looked  when    he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly:  but  after  they  had 
looked  a  great  while,   and  saw  no 
harm  come  to  him,  they  changed  their 
minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were  pos- 
sessions of  the  chief  man  of  the   isl- 
and, whose  name  was  Publius;  who 
received  us,  and  lodged  us  three  days 
courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  fath- 
er of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever  and 
of    a  bloody  flux :  to  whom  Paul  en? 
tered  in,   and  prayed,  and  laid  his 
hands  on  him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,   others 
also,  which  had  diseases  in  the  isl- 
and, came,  and  were  healed : 

10  Who    also    honoured    us     with 
many  honours ;  and  when  we  depart- 


so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  all 
escaped  safe  to  the  land. 


28    -^nd    when  we    were  escaped, 
then  we  knew  that  the  island  was 

2  called  Melita.      And  the  barba- 
rians shewed  us  no  common  kind- 
ness :  for  they  kindled  a  flre,  and 
received  us  all,    because  of  the 
present  rain,  and  because  of  the 

3  cold.    But  when  Paul  had  gath- 
ered a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid 
them  on  the  flre,  a  viper  came 
out  2by  reason  of  the  heat,  and 

4  fastened  on  his  hand.    And  when 
the    barbarians    saw    the    beast 
hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said 
one    to  another,  No    doubt  this 
man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though 
he  hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  yet 
Justice  hath  not  suffered  to  live. 

5  Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  flre,  and  took  no  harm. 

6  But  they  expected  that  he  would 
have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead 
suddenly:   but  when    they    were 
long  in  expectation,  and  beheld 
nothing  amiss  come  to  him,  they 
changed    their   minds,   and    said 
that  lie  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
that  place  were  lands  belonging 
to  the  chief  man    of   the  island, 
named  Publius ;  who  received  us, 
and    entertained    us    three    days 

8  courteously.    And  it  was  so,  that 
the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of 
fever  and  dysentery:  unto  whom 
Paul  entered  in,  and  prayed,  and 
laying  his  hands  on  him  healed 

9  him.     And  when  this  was  done, 
the  rest  also  which  had  diseases 
in   the    island    came,    and   were 

10  cured:    Avho    also    honoured    us 


)  Some  ancient  authorities  read  MelUene. 


2  Or,  from  the  heat 


386 


THE  ACTS. 


28—10 


eel,  they  laded  MS  with  such  things  as 
were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  de- 
parted in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which 
had  wintered  in  the  isle,  whose  sign 
was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  tar- 
ried there  three  days. 

13  And    from    thence    we    fetched 
a  compass,  and   came   to  Rhegium: 
and  after   one  day  the    south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day  to 
Puteoli: 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and 
were  desired  to  tarry  with  them  seven 
days:    and     so     AVC     went     toward 
Borne. 

15  And     from     thence,    when    the 
brethren    heard  of    us,    they    came 
to  meet  \is  as  far  as  Appii  forum, 
and  The  three  taverns :  whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took 
courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  the 
centurion  delivered  the  prisoners  to 
the  captain  of  the  guard ;  but  Paul  was 
suffered  to  dwell  by  himself  v/ith  a 
soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  Paul  called  the  chief  of 
the  Jews  together:  and  when  they 
were  come    together,   he  said  unto 
them,    Men    and    brethren,    though 
I   have    committed  nothing  against 
the  people,  or  customs  of  our  fath- 
ers, yet   was    I    delivered    prisoner 
from    Jerusalem    into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans. 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined 
me,  would  have  let  me  go,  because 
there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against 
it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal  unto 
Ca;sar;  not  that  Iliad  aught  to  accuse 
my  nation  of. 

20  For  this    cause    therefore    have 
I  called  for  you,  to  see  you,  and  to 
speak  with  you:  because  that  for  the 
hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with  this 
chain. 

21  And   they    said    unto    him,   We 


with  many  honours;  and  when 
we  sailed,  they  put  on  board  such 
things  as  we  needed. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  set 
sail    in    a    ship    of    Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  island, 
whose  sign  was  'The  Twin  Broth- 

12  ers.     And  touching  at  Syracuse, 

13  we  tarried  there  three  days.    And 
from  thence  we  2made  a  circuit, 
an'd     arrived    at    Rhegium:    and 
after  one  day  a  south  wind  sprang 
up,   and    on  the  second  day  we 

14  came  to  Puteoli :  where  we  found 
brethren,   and  were  intreated  to 
tarry  with  them  seven  days:  and 

15  so  we  came  to  Rome.    And  from 
thence  the  brethren,   when    they 
heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as 
far  as  The  Market  of  Appius,  and 
The  Three  Taverns:  whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and 
took  courage. 

16  And     when    we    entered     into 
Rome,  3Paul  was  suffered  to  abide 
by  himself  with  the  soldier  that 
guarded  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three    days    he    called    together 
4those  that  were  the  chief  of  the 
Jews:  and  wrheu  they  were  come 
together,  he  said  unto  them,   I, 
brethren,    though     I    had     doue 
nothing  against  the  people,  or  the 
customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was 
delivered  prisoner    from  Jerusa- 
lem   into  the  hands  of    the  Ro- 

18  mans:  who,   when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  desired  to  set  me  at 
liberty,    because    there    was    no 

li>  cause  of  death  in  me.  But  when 
the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was 
constrained  to  appeal  unto  Csesar; 
not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse 

20  my  nation  of.      For    this    cause 
therefore  did  I  5iutreat  you  to  see 
and  to  speak  with  me:  for  because 
of  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound 

21  with  this  chain.    And  they  said 
unto  him,   We    neither   received 
letters    from    Judaea    concerning 


i  Gr.  Dioscuri.  2  8omc  ancient  authorities  read  cast  loose.  3  Some  ancient 

authorities  insert  the  centurion  delivered  the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of  the  prceiorian 
guard:  but.  •»  Or,  those  that  were  of  the  Jews  first  5  Or,  call  for  you,  to  see  and 

to  speak  with  you 


28—31 


THE  ACTS. 


387 


neither  received  letters  out  of  Ju- 
daea concerning  thee,  neither  any  of 
the  brethren  that  came  shewed  or 
spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  concern- 
ing  this  sect,  we  know  that  every 
where  it  is  spoken  against. 

2:5  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  there  came  many  to  him 
into  hi*  lodging;  to  whom  lie  ex- 
pounded and  testified  the  kingdom 
of  God,  persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  out  of  the  prophets,  from  morn- 
ing till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed   the  things 
which  were  spoken,   and   some   be- 
lieved not. 

25  And     when     they     agreed     not 
among    themselves,    they    departed, 
after    that   Paul    had     spoken    one 
word,    Well  spake   the   Holy   Ghost 
by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our  fa- 
thers, 

26  Saying,    Go  unto    this    people, 
and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand ;  and  seeing  ye 
shall  see,  and  not  perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull 
of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have  they 
closed;    lest  they  should  see    with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  understand  with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  the  salvation  of  God  is  sent  un- 
to the   Gentiles,  and  thnt  they  will 
hear  it. 

29  And   when    he    had   said   these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole  years 
in  his  own  hired  house,  and  received 
all  that  came  in  unto  him,      . 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  those  things  which  con- 
cern the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all 
confidence,  no  man  forbidding  him. 


thee,  nor  did  any  of  the  brethren 
come  hither  and  report  or  speak 

22  any  harm  of  thee.    But  we  desire 
to  hear  of  thee  what  thou  think- 
est :  for  as  concerning  this  sect,  it 
is  known  to  us  that  everywhere 
it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  they  came  to  him  into 
his  lodging  in  great  number;  to 
whom   lie   expounded  the  matter, 
testifying  the  kingdom  of    God, 
and  persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  from  the  laAV  of  Moses 
and     from    the     prophets,    from 

24  morning  till  evening.    And  some 
believed    the   things  which   were 
spoken,    and    some    disbelieved. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,   they  departed,   after 
that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word, 
Well    spake  the  Holy  Ghost  *by 
Isaiah    the     prophet    unto    your 

26  fathers,  saying, 

Go  thou  unto  this  people, and  say, 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,   and 

shall  in  no  wise  understand ; 
And   seeing    ye  shall  see,  and 

shall  in  no  wise  perceive : 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 

gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  thejrtiave  closed ; 
Lest   haply    they   should    per- 
ceive with  their  eyes, 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  this  salvation  of  God  is  sent 
unto  the  Gentiles :  they  wiU  also 
hear.2 

30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years 
in  his  own  hired  dwelling,  and  re- 
ceived all  that  went  in  unto  him, 

31  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  the  things  concern- 
ing the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all 
boldness,  none  forbidding  him. 


i  Or,  through  2  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  29  And  when  he  had  said 

these  words,  the  Jews  departed,  having  much  disputing  among  themselves. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul  commendeth  ftwr  calling  to  the  Ro- 
mans, 9  and  his  desire  to  come  to  them. 
16  What  his  gospel  is,  and  the  righteous- 
ness which  it  sheu'eth.  18  Ood  is  angry 
with  all  manner  of  sin.  21  What  were 
the  sins  of  the  Gentiles. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
called  to  be  au  apostle,  separated 
unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore  by 
his  prophets  in  his  holy  scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the 
seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the   Son    of 
God  with  power,   according  to  the 
spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace 
and  apostleship,  for  obedience  to  the 
faith  among  all  nations,  for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are     ye   also    the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  be  saints :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I   thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  ChrRt  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  spoken  of    throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I 
serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel 
of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
make  mention  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any  means 
now  at  length  I  might  have  a  pros- 
perous journey  by  the  will  of  God 
to  come  unto  you. 

11  For  I  long  to   see  you,  that   I 
may  impart  unto    you  some   spirit- 
ual gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  estab- 
lished ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  comforted 


1  PAUL,  a  Servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle, 
separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  which  he  promised  afore  2by  his 
prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures, 

3  concerning  his  Son,  who  was  born 
of  the  seed  of  David  according  to 

4  the  flesh,  who  was  3declared  to  be 
the    Son   of     God    4with    power, 
according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness, 
by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead; 
even    Jesus    Christ    our     Lord, 

6  through  whom  we  received  grace 
and  apostleship,  unto  obedience 
sof  faith  among  all  the  nations, 

6  for  his  name's  sake:  among  whom 
are  ye  also,   called  to  be  Jesus 

7  Christ's :  to  all  that  are  in  Rome, 
beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 


8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  ^hatyour 
faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the 

9  whole  world.    For  God  is  my  wit- 
ness, whom  I  serve  in  my  spirit  in 
the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  unceas- 
ingly   I    make  mention   of    you, 

10  always    in    my   prayers   making 
request,  if  by  any  means  now  at 
length  I  may  be  prospered  Tay  the 

11  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you.  For 
I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  im- 
part unto  you  some  spiritual  gift, 
to  the  end  ye  may  be  established ; 

12  that  is,  that  I  with  you  may  be 


1  Gr.  bondservant.  2  Or,  through  3  Gr.  determined.  •»  Or,  in  *  Or,  to 

the  faith  6  Or,  because          1  Gr.  in 


388 


1—24 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


869 


together  with  you  by  the  mutual  faith 
both  of  you  and  me. 

18  Now  I  would  not  have  you  igno- 
rant, brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  pur- 
posed to  come  unto  you,  (but  was 
let  hitherto,)  that  I  might  have  some 
fruit  among  you  also,  even  as  among 
other  Gentiles. 

H  I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks, 
and  to  the  Barbarians;  both  to  the 
wise,  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed    of  the 
gospel  of  Christ:  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteousness 
of  God  revealed  f rom  faith  to  faith : 
as  it  is  written,  The  just  shall  live  bv 
faith. 

18  For  the  -wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness 
and  unrighteousness    of    men,   who 
hold  the  truth  in  unrighteousness; 

19  Because    that    which    may    be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them; 
for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,   being    understood   by 
the  things   that  are  made,  even  his 
eternal  power  and  Godhead;  so  that 
they  are  without  excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful;  but  became 
vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the  un- 
corruptible God  into  an  image  made 
like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to  birds, 
and  fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them 
up  to  uncleanness  through  the  lusts 
of  their  own  hearts,    to   dishonour 


comforted  in  you,  each  of  us  by 
the  other's  faith,  both  yours  and 

13  mine.    And  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant, brethren,  that  oftentimes 
I  purposed    to    come    unto  you 
(and  was  hindered  hitherto),  that 
I  might  "have  s  me  fruit  in  you 
also,  even     s  in  the  rest  of  the 

14  Gentiles,     t  am  debtor    both  to 
Greeks  and  to  Barbarians,  both  to 

15  the  wise  and  to  the  foolish.     So, 
as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  also 

10  that  are  in  Rome.  For  I  am  not 
ashamed  of  the  gospel:  for  it  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  every  one  that  believeth;  to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 

17  Greek.    For  therein  is  revealed  a 
righteousness   of   God   laby  faith 
unto  faith:  as  it  is   written,   But 
the  righteous  shall  live  ]by  faith. 

18  For  2the   wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from   heaven  against    all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousne.ss 
of  men,   who  3bhold    down    the 

19  truth  in  unrighteousness;  because 
that  which  m:iy  be  known  of  God 
is  manifest  in  them;  for  God  man- 

20  ifested  it  unto  them.     For  the  in- 
visible things  of   him  since  the 
creation  of  the  world  are  clearly 
seen,  being  perceived  through  the 
things  that  are  made,    even  his 
everlasting  power  and  divinity; 
4that  they  may  be  without  excuse : 

21  because  that,  knowing  God,  they 
glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither 
gave  thanks ;  but  became  vain  in 
their  reasonings,  and  their  sense- 

22  less  heart    was    darkened.    Pro- 
fessing themselves  to    be    wise, 

23  they  became  fools,   and  changed 
the  glory  of  the  incorruptible  God 
for  the  likeness  of  an  image  of 
corruptible    man,   and    of  birds, 
and  fourfooted  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up 
in  the  lusts  of  their  hearts  unto 


1  Gr.  from. 


AM.^a  For  "  bv  faith 
down  "  read  "  hinder  " 


2  Or,  a  wrath 
read 


3  Or,  hold  the  truth  4  Or,  so  that  they  are 

•  from  faith  "  and  omit  the  marg.  b  For  "  hold 


390 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


1-24 


their  own  bodies  between  themselves : 
L'.'I  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God 
into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served 
the  creature  more  than  the  Creator, 
who  is  blessed  for  ever.    Amen. 
2(>  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up 
unto  vile  affections:  for  even  their 
women  did  change  the    natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature: 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men,  leav- 
ing the  natural  use  of  the  woman, 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  an- 
other; men  with  men  working  that 
which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompence  of  their 
error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  to 
retain  God  in  their  knowledge,  God 
gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind, 
to  do  those  things  which  are  not  con- 
venient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrighteous- 
ness, fornication,  wickedness,  covet- 
ousness,  maliciousness;  full  of  envy, 
murder,   debate,   deceit,    malignity; 
whisperers, 

80  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  de- 
spiteful, proud,  boasters,  inventors 
of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents, 

31  Without    understanding,     cove- 
nantbreakers,  without  natural  affec- 
tion, implacable,  unmerciful : 

32  Who  knowing  the  judgment  of 
God,  that  they  which  commit  such 
things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only 
do  the   same,  but  have  pleasure  in 
them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  They  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  it  in 
others,  cannot  accuse  themselves,  6  and 
much  less  escape  the  judgment  of  God,  9 
whether  they  be  Jews  or  Gentiles.  14  The 
Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  the  Jews, 
L'X  irhom  their  circumcision  shall  not  profit, 
if  they  keep  not  the  laze. 

rpHEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusa- 
J_    ble,  O  man,  whosoever  thou  art 

that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judg- 

est  another,  thou  condemnest  thyself ; 

for  thou  that  judgest  doest  the  same 

things. 
2  But  we  are   sure  that  the  judg- 


uncleanness,  that  their  bodies 
should  be  dishonoured  among 

25  themselves:  for  that  they  ex- 
changed the  truth  of  God  for  a 
lie,  and  worshipped  and  served 
the  creature  rather  than  the  Crea- 
tor, who  is  blessed  ]forever. 
Amen. 

2G  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  2vile  passions:  for  their 
women  changed  the  natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature: 

27  and  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving 
the  natural   use    of    the  woman, 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward 
another,  men  with  men  working 
unseemliness,   and    receiving    in 
themselves    that    recompense  of 
their  error  which  was  due. 

28  And  even  as   they  -'refused  to 
have  God  in  their  knowledge,  God 
gave  them    up  unto  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those   things  which 

29  are  not  fltting;  being  tilled  with 
all  unrighteousness,   wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness;  full 
of  envy,  murder,    strife,    deceit, 

30  malignity;  whisperers,  backbiters, 
4hateful  to  God,  insolent,  haughty, 
boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things, 

31  disobedient  to    parents,    without 
understanding,  covenant-breakers, 
without  natural  affection,  unmer- 

32  ciful :  who,  knowing  the  ordinance 
of  God,  that  they  which  practise 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  also 
consent  with  them  that  practise 
them. 


2  Wherefore  thou  art  without  ex- 
cuse, O  man,  whosoever  thou  art 
that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou 
judgest  ^another,  thou  condemn- 
est thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest 
dost  "practise  the  same  things. 
2  6And  we  know  that  the  judge- 


1  Gr.  unto  the  ayes.         2  Gr.  passion*  of  dishonour.         3  Gr.  did  not  approve.         •»  Or. 
haters  of  God          s  Gr.  the  other.          «  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 


2—15 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


391 


inent  of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against  them  which  commit  such 
tilings. 

.'.  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man, 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such 
things,  and  doest.  the  same,  that 
thou  shalt  escape  the  judgment  of 
God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his 
goodness  and  forbearance  and  long- 
suffering;  not  knowing  that  the  good- 
ness of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repent- 
ance? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impeni- 
tent heart  treasures!  up  unto  thyself 
wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath  and 
revelation  .of  the  righteous  judgment 
of  God ; 

G  Who  will  render  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  contin- 
uance in  well  doing  seek  for  glory 
and  honour  and  immortality,  eternal 
life: 

8  But  unto   them  that  are   conten- 
tious, and  do  not  obey  the  truth,  but 
obey    unrighteousness,     indignation 
and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation    and    anguish,    upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil,  of 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Gen- 
tile ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace,  to 
every  man  that  worketh  good,  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Gentile. 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  with- 
out law  shall  also  perish  without  law : 
and  as  many  as  have  sinned  in  the 
law  shall  be  judged  by  the  law: 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the   law 
are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of 
the  law  sh  11  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the    Gentiles,    which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law- 
written  in  their    hearts,  their  con- 


ment  of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against  them  that  practise  such 

3  tilings.    And  reckonest  thou  this, 
O  man,   who  judgest  them  that 
practise  such  things,    and  doest 
the  same,that  thou  shalt  escape  the 

4  judgement  of  God?  or  despisest 
thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness 
and   forbearance  and  longsuffer- 
ing,  not  knowing  that  the  goodness 
of  God  leadeth  tliee  to  repentance? 

5  but  after  thy  hardness  and  impeni- 
tent heart  treasures!  up  for  thy- 
self wrath  in  the  day  of  wrath  and 
revelation  of  the  righteous  judge- 

6  ment  of  God ;  who  will  render  to 
every  man  according  to  his  works : 

7  to  them  that  by  patience  in  well- 
doing seek  for  glory  and  honour 
and    incorruption,    eternal    life: 

8  but     unto   them     that    are    fac- 
tious, and  obey  not  the  truth,  but 
obey    unrighteousness,     shall    be 

9  wrath  and  indignation,  tribulation 
and  anguish,  upon  every  soul  of 
man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew 

10  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek;  but 
glory  and  honour  and  peace  to 
every  man  that  worketh  good,  to 
the    Jew    first,   and  also  to  the 

11  Greek;  for  there  is  no  respect  of 

12  persons  with  God.     For  as  many 
as  "have  sinned  without  law  shall 
also  perish  without  law:  and  as 
many  as  have  sinned  under  law 

13  shall  be  judged  bylaw;  for  not 
the  hearers  of  ba  law  are  Jjust  be- 
fore God,  but  the  doers  of  a  law 

14  shall  be  justified:  cfor  when  Gen- 
tiles dvvhichhave  no  law  do  by  na- 
ture the  things  of  the  law,  these, 

15  'having  no  law,   are  ba  law  unto 
thems>-  Ives ;  in  that  they  shew  the 


i  Or,  righteous          2  Or,  accounted  righteous 

AM.— a  "  have  Sinned  "  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned.          b  For  "  a  law  "  read  "  the  law  " 
c  Enclose  in  a  parenthesis  verses  14  and  15  <i  For  "  which  have  no  "  read  "  that 

have  not  the  "          e  For  "  having  no  "  read  "  not  having  the  " 


892 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


2—15 


science  also  bearing  witness,  and 
their  thoughts  the  mean  while  accus- 
ing or  else  excusing  one  another;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge 
the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ 
according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  u  Jew,  and 
restest  in  the  law,   and  makest  thy 
boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and  ap- 
provest  the  things  that  are  more  ex- 
cellent, being  instructed  out  of  the 
law ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou  thy- 
self art  a  i^uide  of  the  blind,  a  light 
of  them  which  arc  in  darkness, 

20  An   instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the  form 
of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth  in  the 
law. 

21  Thou   therefore    which  teachest 
another,   teachest  thou  not  thyself? 
thou  that  preachest  a  man  should  not 
steal,  dost  thou  steal? 

22  Thou  that  sayest   a  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  com- 
mit adultery?    thou    that  abhorrest 
idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of 
the  law,   through  breaking  the  law 
dishonourest  then  God? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blasphem- 
ed among  the  Gentiles  through  you,  as 
it  is  written. 

25  For    circumcision  verily  proflt- 
teth,  if  thou  keep  the  law :  but  if  thou 
be  a  breaker  of  the  law,   thy  circum- 
cision is  made  uncircumcision. 

20  Therefore  if  the  'incircumcision 
keep  the  righteousness  of  the  law, 
shall  not  his  uucircumcision  be 
counted  for  circumcision? 

27  And    shall    not    uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,   if  it    fulfil   the 
law,  judge  thee,   who  by  the  letter 
and  circumcision  dost  transgress  the 
law? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,   which  is 
one  outwardly;  neither  is  that  cir- 
cumcision, which  is  outward  in  the 
flesh : 


work  of  the  law  written  in  their 
hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
witness  therewith,  and  "their 
thoughts  one  with  another  accus- 
16  ing  or  else  excusing  them;  in  the 
day  when  God  2shall  judge  the 
secrets  of  men,  according  to  my 
gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ. 


17  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name  of 
a  Jew,  and  restest  upon  sthe  law, 

18  and  gloriest  in  God,  and  knowest 
4his    will,    and    3bapprovest    the 
things  that  are  excellent,   being 

19  instructed  out  of  the  law,  and  art 
confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a 
guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them 

20  that  are  in  darkness,  %  corrector 
of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of  babes, 
having  in  the  law    the  form  of 

21  knowledge  and  of  the  truth;  thou 
therefore   that  teachest  another, 
teachest  thou  not  thyself?    thou 
that  preachest  a  man  should  not 

22  steal,  dost  thou  steal?  thou  that 
sayest  a  man  should  not  commit 
adultery,  dost  thou  commit  adul- 
tery?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols, 

23  dost  thou  7rob  temples?  thou  who 
gloriest  in  3the  law,  through  thy 
transgression  of  the  law  dishon- 

24  ourest  thou  God?  For  the  name  of 
God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gen- 
tiles because  of  you,  even  as  it  i;> 

25  written.    For  circumcision  indeed 
proflteth,  if  thou  be  a  doer  of  the 
law :  but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor 
of  the  law,   thy  circumcision  is 

26  become  uncircumcision.     If  there- 
fore the  uucircumcision  keep  the 
ordinances  of  the  law,   shall  not 
his   uncircumcision  be  reckoned 

27  for  circumcision?    and  shall  not 
the  uncircumcision    which  is  by 
nature,  if  it  fulfill  the  law,  judge 
thee,  who  with  the  letter  and  cir- 
cumcision   art  a    trangressor  of 

28  the  law?  For  he  is   not  a  Jew, 
which  is  one  outwardly,  neither 
is    that    circumcision,    which    is 


1  Or,  reasonings  2  Or,  yudgeth  3  Or,  a  law          •*  Or,  the  Will         5  Or,  provest 

the  things  that  differ          6  Or,  an  instructor          7  Or,  commit  sacrilege 

AM. — a  "  their  thoughts"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  their  thoughts  accusing  or  else  excusing 
m  one  with  another          b  In  marg. 5  for  "provest "  read  "  dost  distinguish  "  Omit  the 


them  one  Kith  another 
marg 


3-n 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  in- 
wardly; and  circumcision  i*  that  of 
the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
letter;  whose  praise  /.•>•  not  of  men, 
but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  Jeirg'  ]>ri'r<ii><(tirc:  3  which  they  hare 
not  lost:  II  lion-licit  the  lair  conrinccth  them 
iilao  "f  sin :  20  therefore  no  jlesh  isjuxtitiwl 
by  the  Inn;  28  but  all,  without  difference,  by 
faith  only:  31  and  yet  the  late  is  not  abol- 
ixlii  <l. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath  tin- 
Jew?    or  what  profit  is   there 
of  circumcision? 

2  Much  every  way :  chiefly,  because 
that  unto  them  were  committed  the 
oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  believe? 
shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith  of 
God  without  effect? 

4  God    forbid:    yea,     let    God    be 
true,   but    every  man  a  liar;    as  it 
is     written,     That     thou     mightest 
be    justified    in    thy    sayings,     and 
mightest  overcome    when    thou   art 
judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mend the  righteousness  of  God,  what 
shall  we  say?     Is   God  unrighteous 
who  taketh  vengeance?     (I  speak  as 
a  man) 

6  God  forbid:    for  then  how   sh.-ill 
God  judge  the,  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
abounded  through  my  lie  unto  his 
glory;  why  yet  am  1  also  judged  as  a 
sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be  slander- 
ously reported,  and  as   some   affirm 
that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil,   that 
good  may  come?    whose  damnation 
is  just. 

1)  What  then?  are  we  better  than 
they  ?  No,  in  no  wise :  for  we  have 
before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  are  all  under  sin; 

10  As  it  is  written,   There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one : 

11  There  is  none  that  understand- 
eth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God. 


2!)  outward  in  the  flesh:  but  he  is  a 
Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly;  and 
circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart, 
in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of 
God. 


3      What  advantage  then  hath  the 
Jew?  or  what  is  the  profit  of  cir- 

2  cumcision?      Much    every    way: 
first  of  all,  that  they  were  intrust- 

3  ed  with  the  oracles  of  God.     For 
what  if  some  were  without  faith? 
shall  their  want  of  faith  make  of 
none    effect    the    faithfulness   of 

4  God?    i  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God 
be  found  true,  but  every  man  a 
liar;  as  it  is  written, 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified 

in  thy  words, 
And  mightest  prevail  when  thou 

comest  into  judgement. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mendeth  the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say?    Is  God  un- 
righteous who  visiteth  with  wrath? 
(I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men.) 

6  God  forbid:  for  then  how  shall 

7  God  judge  the    world?     2But  if 
the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie 
abounded  unto  his  glory,  why  am 
I  also  still  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  and  why  not   (as  we  be   slander- 
ously reported,  and  as  some  affirm 
that  we  say),  Let  us  do  evil,  that 
good  may  come?  whose  condem- 
nation is  just. 

9  What  then?  3are  we  ain  worse 
case  than  they?    No,  in  no  wise : 
for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge 
both  of  Jews  and    Greeks,    that 

10  they  are  all  under  sin;    as  it  is 
written, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not 
one; 

1 1  There  is  none  that  understand- 

eth, 

There  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God; 


i  Gr.  Be  it  not  so:  and  so  elseM'here. 
3  Or,  do  we  excuse  ourselves  t 

AM. — a  For  "  in  worse  case"  read  "  lietter' 


2  Manj-  ancient  authorities  read  For. 
and  omit  the  marg. 


TO  THE  ROMAN'S. 


3—12 


12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way, 
they  nre  together  become  unprofita- 
ble; there  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open   sepul- 
chre; with  their  tongues  they  have 
used  deceit;    the    poison  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  bitterness : 

15  Their    feet    are    swift    to    shed 
blood : 

16  Destruction    and  misery,  are  in 
their  ways: 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 
not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them 
who  are  under  the  law:  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world    may    become     guilty    before 
God. 

20  Therefore  by  the   deeds   of  the 
law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  his  sight:  for  by  the   law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now    the    righteousness  of 
God  without  the  law  is  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto 
all  and  upon  all  them  that  believe : 
for  there  is  no  difference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a 
propitiation    through    faith    in    his 
blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness 
for  the  remission  of  sins  that  are 
past,    through    the    forbearance    of 
God; 

26  To  declare,  /  say,   at  this  time 
his  righteousness :  that  he  might  be 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which 
believeth  in  Jesus. 


12  They  have  all  turned  aside,  they 

are  together  become  unprofit- 
able; 

There  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  so  much  as  one : 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 

chre ; 
With  their  tongues  they  have 

used  deceit: 
The    poison  of    asps  is  under 

their  lips: 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 

and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet    are    swift  to    shed 

blood ; 

10      Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways; 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 

not  known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 

their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  speaketh 
to  them  that  are  under  the  law ; 
that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  be  brought 

20  under  the  judgement  of  God:  be- 
cause Jby  2the  works  of  the  law- 
shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his 
sight :  for  4through  the  law  cometh 

21  the  knowledge  of  sin.     "But  now 
apart  from  the  law  a  righteous- 
ness of  God  hath  been  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and 

22  the  prophets ;  even  the  righteous- 
ness   of    God  through    faith   5in 
Jesus  Christ  unto  all  6them  that 
believe;    for  there  is  no  distinc- 

23  tion;    for  all  bhave  sinned,   and 

24  fall  short  of  the  glory  of  God;  be- 
ing  justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in 

25  Christ  Jesus:    whom    God    7cset 
forth  Ho  be  a  propitiation,  through 
'faith,  dby  his  blood,  to  shew  his 
righteousness,  because  of  the  pass- 
ing over  of  the  sins  done  afore- 
time, in  the  forbearance  of  God ; 

2(5  for  the  shewing,  /  say,  of  his 
righteousness  at  this  present  sea- 
son: that  he  might  himself  be 


i  Gr.  out  of.  '-'  <  >r,  works  of  laiv  3  Or,  accounted  righteous  *  Or,  through 

lair  &  Or,  of  6  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  upon  all.  ^  Or,  purposed 

8  Or,  to  be  propitiatory          »  Or,  faith  in  his  blood 

AM. — »  Begin  a  paragraph.          b  "  have  sinned  "  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned.          c  "  get 
forth  "  omit  marg.  f  ("purposed  ")  <l  For  "  by  his  bloort  "  read  "  in  his  blood  "  (re- 

taining the  comma  after  "  faith  "}  and  omit  marg.  9 


4—io 


TO  Till:   IJMMAN'S. 


396 


27  Where   is  boasting  then?     It  is 
excluded.     By  what  law?   of  works? 
Nay :  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we    conclude    that  a 
man  is  just i lied  by  faith  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only? 
is  he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles?     Yes, 
of  the  Gentiles  also : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which  shall 
justify  the  circumcision  by  faith,  and 
uncircumcision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law 
through  faith?    God  forbid:  yea,  we 
establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Abraham's  faith  was  imputed  to  him  for 
righteousness,     10  before  he  was  circum- 
cised,   13  By  faith  only  he  and  his  seed  re- 
ceived the  promise.     16  Abraham  is  the 
father  of  aft  that  believe.    24  Our  faith  also 
shall  be  imputed  to  its  for  righteousness. 
~V\ri-IAT  shall  we    say    then    that 
T  V     Abraham   our   father,  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by 
works,  he  hrfth  ichereoflo  glory;    but 
not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture?  Abra- 
ham believed  God,  and  it  was  counted 
unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the  re- 
ward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of 
debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but 
believeth    on    him     that     justifleth 
the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for 
righteousness. 

G  Even  as  David  also  describeth  the 
blessedness  of  the  man,  unto  whom 
God  imputeth  righteousness  without 
works, 

7  Sailing,  Blessed  are  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,   and   whose 
sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then  upon 
the  circumcision  only,  or  upon  the 
uucircumcision  also?  for  we  say  that 
faith   was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for 
righteousness. 


31 


10 


'just  and  the  'justiner  of  him  that 
2hath  faith  3in  Jesus.  Where 
then  is  the  glorying?  It  is  ex- 
cluded. By  what  manner  of  law? 
of  works?  Nay:  but  by  a  law  of 
faith.  4We  reckon  therefore  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  apart 
from  ''the  works  of  the  law.  Or 
is  God  the  God  of  the  Jews  only?  is 
he  not  the  God  of  Gentiles  also? 
Yea,  of  Gentiles  also:  if  so  be  that 
God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify 
the  circumcision  ^y  faith,  and 
the  uncircumcision  'through  faith. 
"Do  we  then  make^helawof  none 
effect  'through  faith?  God  for- 
bid: nay,  we  establish  "the  law. 


What  then  shall  we  say  Hhat 
Abraham,  our  forefather  baccord- 
ing  to  the  flesh,  hath  found?  For 
if  Abraham  was  justified  6by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory; 
but  not  toward  God.  For  what 
saith  the  scripture?  And  Abra- 
ham believed  God,  and  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness. Now  to  him  that  worketh 
the  reward  is  not  reckoned  as  of 
grace,  but  as  of  debt.  But  to  him 
that  worketh  not,  but  believeth 
on  him  that  justifleth  the  ungodly, 
his  faith  is  reckoned  for  righteous- 
ness. Even  as  David  also  pro- 
nounceth  blessing  upon  the  man, 
unto  whom  God  reckoneth  right- 
eousness apart  from  works,s«//m</, 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniqui- 
ties are  forgiven, 

And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  reckon 
sin. 

Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced 
upon  the  circumcision  or  upon 
the  uncircumcision  also?  for  we 
say,  To  Abraham  his  faith  Mas 
reckoned  for  righteousness.  How 


i  Sec  ch.  ii.  13.  2  Gr.  M  of  faith.  3  Or,  o/  -4  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  For  we  reckon.  5  Or,  works  of  law  •>  Gr.  out  of.  1  Or,  through  the  faith 

8  Or,  law          9  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  Abraham,  our  forefather  according  to 
the  flesht 

AM. — a  Make  a  paragraph  of  verse  31.       b  For  "  according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found  " 
read  "  hath  found  according  to  the  flesh  "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  margin. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


4—10 


10  How     was    it     then    reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in 
uncircuracision?  Not  in  circumcision, 
but  in  uucircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  cir- 
cumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  faith  which  he  h;-<l  yet 
being  uncircumcised :  that  he  might 
be  the  father  of  all  them  that  be- 
lieve,  though  they  be    not   circum- 
cised;   that    righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also : 

12  And  the  father  of    circumcision 
to  them  who  are  not  of  the  circum- 
cision only,   but  who  also  walk  in 
the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father 
Abraham,  which  he  had  being  yet  un- 
circumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he  should 
be  the  heir  of  the  world,  icns  not  to 
Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through  the 
law,  but  through  the  righteousness 
of  faith. 

14  For   if    they    which  are  of    the 
law    be    heirs,    faith    is  made  void, 
and  the  promise  made  of  none  ef- 
fect: 

15  Because  the  law  worketh  wrath: 
for  where  no  law  is,  there  is  no  trans- 
gression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it 
might  be  by  grace;  to  the   end  the 
promise  might  be  sure  to  all  the  seed ; 
not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law, 
but    to    that  also   which  is  of  the 
faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of 
us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made  thee 
a  father  of  many  nations,)  before  him 
whom  he   believed,   even  God,  who 
quickeneth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those 
things  which  be  not  as  though  they 
were. 

18  Who  against    hope  believed    in 
hope,  that  he  might  become  the  fath- 
er of  many  nations,  according  to  that 
which  was  spoken,  So  shall  thv  seed 
be. 

19  And  being  not    weak    in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body  now 
dead,  when  he  was  about  an  hun- 


11 


117 


18 


10 


then  was  it  reckoned?  when  he 
was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncir- 
cumcision?  Not  in  circumcision, 
but  in  uncircumcision :  and  he 
received  the  sign  of  circumcision, 
a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the 
faith  which  he  had  while  he  was 
in  uncircumcision :  that  he  might 
be  the  father  of  all  them  that  be- 
lieve, though  they  be  in  uncir- 
cumcision, that  righteousness 
might  be  reckoned  unto  them; 
and  the  father  of  circumcision  to 
them  who  not  only  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision, but  who  also  walk  in 
the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our 
father  Abraham  which  he  had  in 
uncircumcision.  For  not  through 
the  law  was  the  promise  to  Abra- 
ham or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should 
be  heir  of  the  world,  but  through 
the  righteousness  of  faith.  For  if 
they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs 
faith  is  made  Aroid,  and  the  prom- 
ise is  made  of  none  effect:  for 
the  law  worketh  wrath ;  but  where 
there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 
transgression.  For  this  cause  it  is 
of  faith,  that  it  may  be  according 
to  grace;  to  the  end  that  the 
promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed;  not  to  that  only  which  is 
of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which 
is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is 
the  father  of  us  all  (as  it  is  writ- 
ten, A  father  of  many  nations 
have  I  made  thee)  before  him 
whom  he  believed,  even  God,  Avho 
quickeneth  the  dead,  and  c.-illeth 
the  things  that  arc  not,  as  though 
they  were.  Who  in  hope  believed 
against  hope,  to  the  end  that  he 
might  become  a  father  of  many 
nations,  according  to  that  which 
had  been  spoken,  So  shall  thy  seei'v 
be.  And  without  being  weakened 
in  faith  he  considered  his  own 
body  2now  as  good  as  dead  (he 
being  about  a  hundred  years  old), 


1  Or,  through  law          2  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  now. 


6-8 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


397 


dred  years  old,  neither  yet  the  dead- 
ness  of  Sarah's  womb: 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise 
of  God  through  unbelief;   but  was 
strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded  that, 
what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able 
also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to 
him; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it  shall 
be  imputed,   if  we  believe  on  him 
that  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord  from 
the  dead ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our  of- 
fences, and  was  raised  again  for  our 
justification. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God,  2  and  joy  in  our  hope  8  that  since  we 
were  reconciled  by  his  blood,  when  we  were 
enemies,  10  we  shall  much  more  be  sailed 
being  reconciled.  12  As  sin  and  death 
came  by  Adam,  17  so  much  more  righteous- 
ness and  life  by  Jesus  Christ,  20  Where  sin 
abounded,  grace  did  superabound. 

rpHEREFORE  being  justified  by 
JL  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom,  also  we  have  access  by 
faith    into  this    grace    wherein  we 
stand,   and  rejoice  in  hope  of   the 
glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory  in 
tribulations  also :  knowing  that  trib- 
ulation worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience ;  and  ex- 
perience, hope: 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed; 
because   the   love    of  God  is    shed 
abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  wjere  yet   without 
strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died  for 
the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die :  yet  peradventure  for  a 
good  man  some  would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But    God    commendeth   his  love 


and  the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb : 

20  yea,  looking  unto  the  promise  of 
God,  he  wavered  not  through  un- 
belief, but  waxed  strong  through 

21  f  nth,  giving  glory  to  God,  and  be- 
ing fully  assured  that,  what  he 
had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to 

22  perform.      Wherefore  also  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 

23  ness.    Now  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  reck- 

24  oned  unto  him ;  but  for  our  sake 
also,  unto  whom  it  shall  be  reck- 
oned,  who  believe  on  him  that 
raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the 

25  dead,  who  was  delivered  up  for 
our  trespasses,  and  was  raised  for 
our  justification. 


5  Being  therefore  justified  aby 
faith, 2  alet  us  have  peace  with  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

2  through  whom  also  we  have  had 
our  access  3by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand;   and  4blet  us 
Rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of 

3  God.      And  not  only  so,  but  6blet 
us  also  "rejoice  in  our  tribulations : 
knowing  that  tribulation  worketh 

4  patience ;  and  patience,  probation ; 

5  and  probation,  hope:   and    hope 
puttethnot  to  shame;  because  the 
love  of  God  hath  been  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  through  the  7Holy 
Ghost  which  was  given  unto  us. 

6  For  while  we  were  yet  weak,  in 
due  season  Christ  died  for  the 

7  ungodly.       For    scarcely    for   a 
righteous  man  will  one  die:   for 
peradventure  for  8the  good  man 
some  one  would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  own  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 


i  Gr.  out  of.  2  Some  authorities  read  we  have.  3  Some  ancient  authorities 

Omit  by  faith.  <  Or,  we  rejoice  5  Ur.  glory.  6  Or,  we  also  rejoice  1  Or, 

Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book.  8  cOr,  that  which  is  good 

AM. — »  For  "  let  us  have  "  read  "  we  have  "  and  in  marg.  2  read  Many  ancient  au- 
thorities read  let  us  have.  b  For  "  let  us  "  read  "  we  "  c  Omit  marg.  8  ("  that 
which  it  good  ") 

37 


398 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


5-8 


toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet 
sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justi- 
fied by  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved 
from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies, 
we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the 
death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being 
reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his 
life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  \ve  also  joy 
in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  we  have  now  received  the 
atonement. 

12  Wherefore,   as  by  one  man  sin 
entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by 
sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  ail 
men,  for  that  all  have  sinned : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the 
world :  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when 
there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from 
Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them  that 
had  not  sinned  after  the  similitude  of 
Adam's  transgression,    who    is    the 
figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But    not    as     the     offence,     so 
also  is  the  free  gift.      For  if  through 
the  offence  of  one  many  be  dead, 
much  more  the  grace  of  God,  and 
the  gift  by  grace,  which  is  by   one 
man,  Jesus    Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift:  for  the  judg- 
ment was  by  one  to  condemnation, 
but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offences 
unto  justification. 

17  For  if    by    one    man's    offence 
death  reigned  by    one;    much  more 
they    which    receive    abundance    of 
grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteousness 
shall  reign    in  life  by    one,    Jesus 
Christ.) 

18  Therefore  as  by  the  offence  of 
one  judgment  came  upon  all  men  to 
condemnation ;  even  so  by  the  right- 
eousness of  one  the  free  gift  came  upon 
all  men  unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience 
many    were    made    sinners,    so    by 


yet   sinners,  Christ   died  for  us. 
9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justi- 
fied xby  his  blood,   shall    we    be 
saved    from    the    wrath   of   Gfxl 

10  through  him.     For  if,  while  we 
were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled 
to  God  through  the  death  of  his 
Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled, 

11  shall  we  be  saved  Jby  his  life;  and 
not  ouly  so,  %ut  we  also  rejoice 
in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,through  whom  we  have  now 
received  the  reconciliation. 


12  Therefore,  as  through  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  through  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  unto  all  men,  for  that  all 

13  sinned: — for  until  the  law  sin  was 
in  the  world :  but  sin  is  not  im- 

14  puted  when  there  is  no  law.   Nev- 
ertheless death  reigned  from  Adam 
until  Moses,  even  over  them  that 
had  not  sinned  after  the  likeness 
of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  a 
figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also  is 
the  free  gift.     For  if  by  the  tres- 
pass of  the  one  the  many  died, 
much  more  did  the  grace  of  God, 
and  the  gift  by  the  grace  of  the 
one  man,  Jesus  Christ,    abound 

16  unto    the    many.       And    not    as 
through  one  that  sinned,  so  is  the 
gift:  for  the  judgement  came   of 
one  unto  condemnation,   but  the 
free  gift  came  of  many  trespasses 

17  unto  justification.    For  if,  by  the 
trespass  of  the  one,  death  reigned 
through  the  one ;  much  more  shall 
they  that  receive  the  abundance 
of  grace  and  ••of  the  gift  of  right- 
eousness reign  in  life  through  the 

18  one,  even  Jesus  Christ.     So  then 
as  through  one  trespass  the  judge- 
ment came  unto  all  men  to  con- 
demnation ;  even  so  through  one 
act  of  righteousness  the  free  gift 
came  unto  all  men  to  justification 

19  of  life.    For  as  through  the  one 


i  Gr.  in.          2  Gr.  but  also  glorying. 
cient  authorities  omit  of  the  gift. 


3  Gr.  an  act  of  righteousness.       •*  Some  an- 


6-n 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


399 


the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be 
made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered,  that 
the  offence  might  abound.    But  whore 
sin  abounded,  grace  did  much  more 
abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,    even   so   might  grace    reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  We  may  not  lire  in  gin,  2  for  we  are  dead 
vnto  it,  3  as  appeareth  by  our  baptism. 
J2  Let  not  sin  reign  any  more,  18  becwise 
we  have  yielded  ourselves  to  the  service  of 
righteousness,  23  and  for  that  death  is  the 
wages  of  sin. 

"YITIIAT  shall  we  say  then?  Shall 
Y  T  we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace 

may  abound? 

2  God  forbid.     How  shall  we,  that 
are    dead   to    sin,    live    any  longer 
therein ; 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us 
as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death :   that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead 
by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so 
we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of 
life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  to- 
gether in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his 
resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body 
of    sin    might   be     destroyed,    that 
henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed  from 
sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we   shall  also  live 
with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ;  death 
hath  no  more  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  un- 
to sin  once :  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he 
liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 


man's  disobedience  the  many  wen- 
made  sinners,  even  so  through 
the  obedience  of  the  one  shall 
the  many  be  made  righteous. 

20  And  Hue  law  came  in  beside,  that 
the  trespass  might  abound;    but 
where  sin  abounded,   grace    did 

21  abound  more   exceedingly:  that, 
as  sin  reigned  in  death,  even  so 
might  grace  reign  through  right- 
eousness unto  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


6        What  shall  we  say  then?  Shall 
we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace  may 

2  abound?     God  forbid.    We  who 
died  to  sin,   how  shall  we  any 

3  longer  live  therein?     Or  are  ye 
ignorant  that  all  we  who  wen 
baptized  into  Christ  Jesus  were 

4  baptized  into  his  death?    We  were 
buried  therefore  with  him  through 
baptism  into  death:  that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead 
through  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness 

5  of  life.    For  if  we  have  become 
2uuited  with  him  by  the  likeness 
of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by 
the  likeness  of  his  resurrection; 

G  knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
was  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  be  done  away, 
Unit  so  we  should  no  longer  be  in 

7  bondage  to  sin ;  for  he  that  hath 

8  died  is  "justified  from  sin.    But  if 
we  died  with  Christ,  we  believe 
that  we  shall  also  live  with  him ; 

9  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from    the    dead  dieth  no  more; 
death  no  more  hath  dominion  over 

10  him.     For  ^he  death  that  he  died, 
he  died  unto  sin  4once :  but  3the 
life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 

11  God.    Even    so   reckon    ye    also 


i  Or,  law  2  Or,  united  with  the  likeness . . .  with  the  likeness 

*  Gr.  once  for  all. 

AM.— «  "  justified  "  add  marg.  Or,  released 


»  Or,  in  that 


400 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


6-11 


selves  to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but 
alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore    reign  in 
your  mortal  body,   that  ye    should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members 
as    instruments  of    unrighteousness 
unto  sin:  but  yield  yourselves  unto 
God,    as  those  that  are  alive  from 
the    dead,    and   your    members   as 
instruments    of  righteousness   unto 
God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
over  you :  for  ye  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  because 
we  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace?    God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his 
servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey; 
whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obe- 
dience unto  righteousness? 

17  But   God  be    thanked,  that   ye 
were    the  servants  of  sin,    but  ye 
have    obeyed   from   the  heart   that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  deliv- 
ered you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from  sin, 
ye  became  the  servants  of  righteous- 
ness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men 
becaxise  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh : 
for  as  ye  have  yielded  your  members 
servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  ini- 
quity  unto    iniquity;   even  so  now 
yield  your  members  servants  to  right- 
eousness unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servants  of 
sin,  ye  were  free  from  righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed? 
for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and 
the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death; 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  otir  Lord. 


yourselves  to  be  dead  unto  sin, 
but  alive  unto  God  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 

13  obey  the  lusts  thereof:    neither 
present  your  members  unto  sin  as 
instruments  of  unrighteousness ; 
but  present  yourselves  unto  God, 
as  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  right- 

14  eousness  unto  God.    For  sin  shall 
not  have  dominion  over  you :  for 
ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under 
grace. 

15  What  then?   shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  law,  but  un- 

16  der  grace?    God  forbid.    Know  ye 
not,  that  to  whom  ye  present  your- 
selves as  Servants  unto  obedience, 
his  Servants    ye    are    whom   ye 
obey ;  whether  of  sin  unto  death, 
or  of  obedience  unto    righteous- 

17  ness?    But   thanks   be    to    God, 
3that,  whereas  ye  were  Servants 
of  sin,  ye  became  obedient  from 
the  heart  to  that  4f orm  of  teach- 
ing whereunto  ye  were  delivered ; 

18  and  being  made  free  from  sin,  ye 
became   Servants    of    righteous- 

19  ness.    I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh:   for  as  ye  presented 
your  members  as  s,  rvants  to  un- 
cleanness and    to    iniquity  unto 
iniquity,  even  so  now  present  your 
members  as  servants  to  righteous- 

20  ness    unto     sanctification.      For 
when  ye  were  ^servants  of  sin,  ye 
were  free  in  regard  of  righteous- 

21  ness.    What  fruit  then  had  ye  at 
that  time  in  the    things  whereof 
ye  are  now  ashamed?  for  the  end 

22  of  those  things  is  death.   But  now 
being  made  free  from  sin,  and  be- 
come servants  to  God,  ye  have 
your  fruit  unto  sanctiflcation,  and 

23  the    end    eternal   life.      For  the 
wages  of  sin  is  death ;  but  the  free 
gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 


1  Or,  weapons 
pattern 


2  Gr.  bondservants.          3  Or,  that  ye  were . . .  but  ye  became          *  Or, 


7—io 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


401 


CHAPTER  VII. 

1  No  law  hath  power  over  a  man  longer  than 
he  liveth.  4  Jlut  we  are  dead  to  the  law.  7 
Yet  is  not  the  law  sin,  lUbtdholy, just, good, 
16  as  I  ackiuncledge,  who  am  grieved  be- 
cause I  cannot  ketp  it. 

KNOW  ye  uot,   brethren,    (for  I 
speak  to  them  that  know  the 
law,)    how  that    the    law  hath  do- 
minion over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
liveth? 

2  For  the  woman    which  hath  an 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to  her 
husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ;   but  if 
the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed 
from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,    while   her   husband 
liveth,   she  be   married   to  another 
man,   she   shall  be  called  an  adul- 
teress :    but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  free  from  the  law;    so  that 
she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also 
are  become  dead  to  the  law  by  the 
body   of   Christ;    that  ye  should  be 
married    to    another,    even    to   him 
who  is  raised  from  the  dead,   that 
we   should   bring   forth   fruit   unto 
God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members 
to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are   delivered  from 
the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein  we 
were  held ;  that  we  should  serve  in 
newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the  old- 
ness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?    Is  the 
law  sin?    God  forbid.    Nay,   I  had 
not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law :   for  I 
had  not  known  lust,  except  the  law 
had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,   wrought   in   me  all 
manner  of  concupiscence.    For  with- 
out the  law  sin  teas  dead. 

9  For   I  was  alive  without  the  law 
once:   but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,    which 


7  Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren 
(for  I  speak  to  men  that  know  Hhe 
law) ,  how  that  the  law  hath  do- 
minion over  a  man  for  so  long 

2  time  as  he  liveth?    For  the  wo- 
man that  hath  a  husband  is  bound 
by  law  to  the  husband  while  he 
liveth;    but  if  the  husband  die, 
she  is  discharged  from  the  law  of 

3  the   husband.     So  then  if,  while 
the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined 
to  another  man,  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress :   but  if  the  husband 
die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so 
that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though 
she    be    joined  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also 
were  made  dead  to  the  law  through 
the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should 
be  joined  to  another,  even  to  him 
who  was  raised  from  the    dead, 
that  we  might  bring  forth  fruit 

5  unto  God.    For  when  we  were  in 
i    the    flesh,   the   2sinful    passions, 

which    were    through    the    law, 
wrought  in  our  members  to  bring 

6  forth  fruit  unto  death.    But  now 
we  have  been  discharged  from  the 
law,  having  died  to  that  wherein 
we  were  holden ;  so  that  we  serve 
in  newness  of  the  spirit,  and  not 
in  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?    Is  the 
law  sin?     God  forbid.    Howbeit, 
I   had    not    known    sin,   except 
through  Jthe  law:  for  I  had  not 
known  3coveting,  except  the  law 
had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  3covet : 

8  but  sin,  finding  occasion,  wrought 
in  me  through  the  commandment 
all  manner  of  3coveting :  for  apart 

9  from  Hhe  law  sin  is  dead.    And  I 
was    alive   apart   from   Jthe  law 
once :  but  when  the  commandment 

10  came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died;  and 


i  Or,  law 


2  Gr.  passions  of  sins. 


3  Or,  hist 


402 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


7—10 


was   ordained    to    life,  I  found  to  be 
unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,   deceived  me,  and  by 
it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and 
the    commandment    holy,   and  just, 
and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which   is   good 
made  death  unto  me?    God  forbid. 
But    sin,    that   it  might  appear  sin, 
working  death  in  me  by  that  which 
is  good ;   that  sin  by  the  command- 
ment might  become  exceeding  sin- 
ful. 

14  For  we  know  that    the  law  is 
spiritual:  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under 
sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do  I  allow  not: 
for  what  I  would,  that  do  I  not ;   but 
what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would 
not,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is 
good. 

1 7  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do 
it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For    I   know   that   in  me   (that 
is,   in  my  flesh,)    dwelleth  no  good 
thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me; 
but  how  to  perform  that  which  is 
good  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would  I  do 
not :    but  the  evil  which  I  would  not, 
that  I  do, 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not,  it 
is  no  more  I  that  do  it,   but  sin  that 
dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when  I 
would  do  good,   evil  is  present  with 
me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God 
after  the  inward  man : 

23  But    I    see  another   law  in  ray 
members,   warring  against  the  law 
of   my   mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  to   the  law  of  sin  which  is 
in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am !   who 
shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this 
death? 

25  I    thank     God    through    Jesus 


the     commandment,    which    was 
unto  life,   this  I  found  to  be  unto 

1 1  death :    for  sin,  finding  occasion, 
through    the    commandment    be- 
guiled me,  and  through  it  slew  me. 

12  So  that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the 
commandment   holy,    and   right- 

13  eous,   and  good.    Did  then  that 
which  is  good  become  death  unto 
me?    God  forbid.  •  But  sin,  that 
it  might  be  shewn  to  be  sin,  by 
working  death  to  me  through  that 
which  is  good; — that  through  the 
commandment  sin  might  become 

14  exceeding  sinful.    For  we  know 
that  the  law  is  spiritual :  but  I  am 

15  carnal,  sold  under  sin.    For  that 
which  I  Jdo  I  know  not :  for  not 
what  I  would,  that  do  I  practise ; 

1G  but  what  I  hate,  that  I  do.  But 
if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I 
consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is 

17  good.     So  now  it  is  no  more  I  that 
Jdo  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in 

18  me.    For  I  know  that  in  me,  that 
is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good 
thing:    for  to  will  is  present  with 
me,  but  to  Jdo  that  which  is  good 

19  is   not.    For   the    good  which  I 
would  I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which 

20  I  would  not,  that  I  practise.    But 
if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  it  is 
no  more  I  that  Jdo  it,  but  sin  which 

21  dwelleth  in  me.    I  find  then  2the 
law,  that,   to  me  who  would  do 

22  good,   evil  is  present.    For  I  de- 
light 8in    the  law  of  God    after 

23  the  inward  man:   but  I  see  a  dif- 
ferent law  in  my  members,  war- 
ring against  the  law  of  my  mind, 
and    bringing   me   into  captivity 
•Hinder  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in 

24  my  members.      O  wretched  man 
that  I  am !    who  shall  deliver  me 
out  of  *the  body    of  this  death? 

25  6I  thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ 


1  Gr.  work.  2  Or,  in  regard  of  the  law          SGr.with.  4  Gr.  in.    Many  ancient 

authorities  read  to.  $  Or,  this  body  of  death  8  Many  ancient  authorities  read 

Hut  thanks  be  to  God. 


8-11 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


403 


Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with  the 
mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of  God : 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  lire  according 
to  the  Spirit,  are  free  from  condemnation. 
6,  13  What  harm  cometh  of  the  flesh,  6, 14 
andu-hat  good  of  the  Spirit:  17  and  what 
of  being  God's  child,  19  whose  glorious  de- 
liverance all  tilings  long  for,  29  tras  be 
forehand  decreed,  from  God.  88  What  can 
sever  us  from  his  love? 

"IPHEEE  is  therefore  now  no  cou- 
J-  demnutiou  to  them  which  are  in 

Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the 

flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in 
that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh, 
God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  like- 
ness of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  con- 
demned sin  in  the  flesh : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,   who  walk 
not   after   the    flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but 
they  that  are    after   the   Spirit    the 
things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For    to    be    carnally    minded    is 
death:  but  to  be  spiritually  minded  is 
life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity 
against  God:  for  it  is  not  subject  to 
tlie  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh 
cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  dwell  in  you.    Now  if  any  man 
have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is 
none  of  his. 

10  And    if  Christ  be    in    you,    the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but  the 
Spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness. 

11  But   if    the  Spirit  of    him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell 
in    j'ou,   he    that   raised    up    Christ 
from  the  dead    shall    also   quicken 


our  Lord.  So  then  "I  myself  \\itli 
the  mind  serve  the  law  of  God ; 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 


8       There  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
demnation to  them    that    are  in 

2  Christ  Jesus.    For  the  law  of  the 
Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 

3  of  death.    For  what  the  law  could 
not  do,Jin  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God,  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  2sinful  flesh 
3and  as  an  offering  for  sin,  con- 

4  demned  sin  in  the  flesh :  that  the 
••ordinance  of  the  law  might  be 
fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  after 

5  the  flesh,  but  after  the  spirit.   For 
they  that  are  after  the  flesh   do 
mind  the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but 
they  that  are  after  the  spirit  the 

6  things  of  the  cspirit.    For  the  mind 
of  the  flesh  is  death ;  but  the  mind 

7  of  the  spirit  is  life  and  peace :  be- 
cause the  mind  of  the   flesh   is 
enmity  against  God ;  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 

8  indeed  can  it  be :  and  they  that 
are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  "spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you.    But  if 
any  man  hath  not  the   Spirit  of 

10  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.    And  if 
Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  is  dead 
because  of  sin;  but  tho  spirit  is 

11  life  because  of  righteousness.  But 
if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up 
Jesus  from  the  dead  dwelleth  in 
you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus 
from  the  dead  shall  quicken  also 


i  Or,  wherein          2  Gr.  flesh  of  sin.          3  bQr,  and  for  gin          <  Or,  requirement 

AM.— «  For  "  I  myself  with  the  mind  serve  "  read  "lot  myself  with  the  mind,  indeed, 
serve"  b  Let  marg.  3  ("  and  for  sin  ")  and  the  text  exchange  places,  c  For 

"  spirit "  read  "  Spirit " 


404 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


8-11 


your  mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit  that 
chvelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debt- 
ors, not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the 
flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye 
shall  die :  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit 
do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye 
shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God. 

15  For  ye  have    not    received    the 
spirit    of    bondage    again    to    fear; 
but  ye  have  received  the   Spirit  of 
adoption,    whereby    we    cry,    Abba, 
Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness 
with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God : 

17  And    if    children,    then    heirs; 
heirs  of  God,   arid  joint-heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  to- 
gether. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings 
of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy 
to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which 
shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of 
the  creature  waiteth  for  the  mani- 
festation of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  sxib- 
ject  to  vanity,  not  willingly;  but  by 
reason  of  him  who  hath  subjected 
the  same  in  hope, 

21  Because  the  creature  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage 
of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liber- 
ty of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For    we    know   that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in 
pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves 
also  which  have  the  flrstfruits  of  the 
Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  with- 
in  ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adop- 
tion, to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our 
body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope :  but 
hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope:  for 


your  mortal  bodies  through  his 
Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 


12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debt- 
ors, not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after 

13  the  flesh :  for  if  ye  live  after  the 
flesh,  ye  must  die ;  but  if  by  the 
"spirit  ye  2  bmortify  the  3deeds  of 

14  the  body  ye  shall  live.    For  as 
many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 

15  God,  these  are  sons  of  God.  For  ye 
received  not  the  spirit  of  bondage 
again  unto  fear;  but  ye  received 
the    spirit  of  adoption,  whereby 

16  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.    The  Spirit 
himself  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,  that  we  are    children    of 

17  God:  and  if  children,  then  heirs; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ;   if  so  be  that  we  suffer 
with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glo- 
rified with  him. 


18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings 
of  this  present  time  are  not  wor- 
thy to  be  compared  with  the  glory 
which    shall  be    revealed  to  us- 

19  ward.     For  the  earnest  expecta- 
tion of  the  creation  waiteth  for 
the  revealing  of  the  sous  of  God. 

20  For  the  creation  was  subjected  to 
vanity,  not  of  its  own  will,  but  by 
reason  of  him  who  subjected  it, 

21  4in  hope  that  the  creation  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of    corruption  into  the 
liberty  of  the  glory  of  the  chil- 

22  dreu  of  God.    For  we  know  that 
the  whole  creation  groaneth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together  until 

23  now.     And  not  only  so,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  flrst- 
fruits of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves   groan    within   ourselves, 
waiting  for  our  adoption,   to  wit, 

24  the  redemption  of  our  body.    For 
cby  hope  were  we  saved :  but  hope 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  because  of.          2  Gr.  make  to  die.          3  Gr.  doings. 
4  Or,  in  hope;  because  the  creation  cf  c.          5  Or,  with  us 

AM.— a  For  "  spirit "  read  "  Spirit "          b  For  "  mortify  "  read  "  put  to  death  "  and 
omit  marg.  2          c  For  "  by  "  read  "  in  "  (with  marg.  Or,  by) 


8—36 


TO'  THE  ROMANS. 


405 


what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet 
hope  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see 
not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it, 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth 
our  infirmities :  for  we  know  not  wh.at 
we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought:  but 
the  Spirit  itself  nmketh  intercession 
for  us  with  groanings  which  cannot 
be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  sea/cheth  the  hearts 
knoweth  whiit  in   the  mind    of    the 
Spirit,  because  he  maketh  interces- 
sion for  the  saints  according  to  the 
will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  ac- 
cording to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he 
also  did  predestinate  to  be  conform- 
ed to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he 
might  be  the  firstborn  among  many 
brethren. 

30  Moreover  whom  he  did  predes- 
tinate,   them  he    also    called :     and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justi- 
fied:   and  whom   he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things?     If  God  be  for  us,  who  can 
be  against  us? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son, 
but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how 
shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give 
us  all  things? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the 
charge    of    God's  elect?    It  is   God 
that  justifieth. 

34  Who    is    he    that  condemneth? 
It   is   Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand    of    God,  who    also 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who    shall     separate    us    from 
the  love    of    Christ?    shall  tribula- 
tion,   or    distress,    or    persecution, 
or  famine,   or  nakedness,   or  peril, 
or  sword? 

36  As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake  we 


that  is  seen  is  not  hope :  'for  who 
%opeth  for  that  which  he  seeth? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  which  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

2<;  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit 
also  helpeth  our  infirmity:  for  we 
know  not  how  to  pray  as  we 
ought;  but  the  Spirit  *  "himself 
maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groanings  which  cannot  be  ut- 

27  tered ;  and  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  3becau.se  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 

28  ing  to  the  will  of  God.    And  we 
know  that  to  them  that  love  God 
4all     things    work    together    for 
good,  ere n  to  them  that  are  called 

29  according  to  his  purpose.      For 
whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  fore- 
ordained to  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might 
be    the    firstborn    among    many 

30  brethren :    and  whom  he  foreor- 
dained, them  he  also  called:  and 
whom    he    called,   them    he  also 
justified:  and  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  then  shall  we  say  to  these 
things?     If  God  is  for  us,  who  is 

32  against     us?      He     that    spared 
not  his  own   Son,  but  delivered 
him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he 
not  also  with  him  freely  give  us 

33  all  things?    Who  shall  lay  any- 
thing to  the  charge  of  God's  elect? 

34  5It  is  God  that  justifieth;  who  is 
lie  that  bshall  condemn?     6It  is 
Christ  Jesus  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  was  raised  from  the  dead, 
who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
who  also  maketh  intercession  for 

35  us.    Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  7of  Christ?    shall  tribu- 
lation, or  anguish,  or  persecution, 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 

36  or  sword?    Even  as  it  is  written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 
the  day  long; 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  read  for  what  a  man  seeth,  tchy  doth  he  yet  hope  fort 
2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  awaitelh.  3  Or,  that          *  Some  -ancient  authori- 

ties read  God  worketh  all  things  icith  them  for  good.  «Or,  Shall  God  that  justifletht 

6  Or,  Shall  Christ  Jesus  that  died, . . .  us?          1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  God, 


AM. — »  For  "  himself "  read  "itself ' 


bJTor  "  shall  condema"  read  "condemneth' 


406 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


8— S6 


are  killed  all  the  daylong;  we  are  ac- 
counted as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through  him 
that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither 
death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  prin- 
cipalities,   nor   powers,    nor  things 
present,  nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  se- 
parate us  from  the  love    of     God, 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Paid  is  sorry  for  the  Jeicg.  7  All  the  seed 
of  Abraham  were  not  the  children  of  the 
promise.  18  God  hath  mercy  upon  whotn 
ne  will.  21  The  potter  may  do  with  his 
clay  what  he  list.  25  The  calling  of  the 
Gentiles  and  rejecting  of  the  Jetcs  were 
foretold.  32  The  cause  why  so  few  Jews 
embrace  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not, 
my  conscience   also  bearing  me 
witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness  and 
continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself  were 
accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren, 
my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh : 

4  Who    are    Israelites;    to    whom 
pertainetk    the     adoption,    and    the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,   and   the 
giving  of   the  law,  and  the  service 
of  God,  and  the  promises ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,   and  of 
whom  as  concerning  the  flesh  Christ 
came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever.    Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God 
hath   taken  none  effect.     For  they 
are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel: 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the  seed 
of    Abraham,  are  they  all   children; 
but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the  chil- 
dren of  the  flesh,  these  are  not  the 
children  of    God:   but  the  children 
of  the  promise  are  counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise, 
At  this  time  will  I  come,  and  Sarah 
shall  have  a  son. 


We  were  accounted  as    sheep 
for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more    than    conquerors   through 

38  him  that  loved  us.     For    I   am 
persuaded,  that  neither  death,  nor 
}ife,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 

39  come,  nor  powers,  nor  height,  nor 
depth,  nor  any  other  Creature, 
shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 


9  I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie 
not,  my  conscience  bearing  wit- 
ness with  me  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  that  I  have  great  sorrow  and  un- 

3  ceasing  pain  in  my  heart.    For  I 
could  2wish  that  I  myself  were 
anathema    from     Christ   for    my 
brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  ac- 

4  cording  to  the  flesh:  who  are  Is- 
raelites; whose  is  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants, 
and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the 
sen-ice  of  God,  and  the  promises; 

5  whose    are    the    fathers,    and  of 
whom   is    Christ   as    concerning 
the     flesh,    3awho     is     over    all, 
God   blessed   tfor  ever.     Amen. 

6  But  it  is  not  as  though  the  word 
of    God   hath    come    to    naught. 
For  they  are  not  all  Israel  which 

7  are  of    Israel:    neither,   because 
they  are  Abraham's  seed,  are  they 
all     children;      but,      In     Isaac 

8  shall  thy  seed  be  called.     That 
is,  it  is  not  the   children  of   the 
flesh  that  are  children  of  God ;  but 
the  children  of  the  promise  are 

9  reckoned  for  a  seed.    For  this  is 


i  Or,  creation  2  Or,  pray  3  Some  modern  interpreters  place  a  full  stop  after 
flesh,  and  translate,  He  who  is  God  over  all  be  (is)  blessed  for  ever:  or  He  who  is  over  all  is 
God,  blessed  for  ecer.  Others  punctuate,  flesh,  who  is.  over  all.  God  be  (is)  blessed  for 
ever.  •*  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 

AM.— «  For  marg.  3  read  Or,  flesh:  he  who  is  over  all,  God,  be  blessed  for  ever 


9—23 


TO  THE  EOMANS. 


407 


10  And  not  only  this;  but  when  Re- 
becca also  had  conceived  by  one,  even 
by  our  father  Isaac; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  clone  any  good 
or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  ac- 
cording to  election  might  stand,  not 
of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder 
shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  there 
unrighteousness  with  God?   God  for- 
bid. 

1 5  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will  have 
mercy  on  whom  I  will  have   mercy, 
and  I  will  have  compassion  on  whom 
I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  will- 
eth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of 
God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto  Pha- 
raoh, Even    for  this  same  purpose 
have  I  raised  thee  up,   that  I  might 
shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my 
name  might  be  declared  throughout 
all  the  earth. 

1 8  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom 
he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will 
he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Why 
doth  he  yet  find  fault?  For  who  hath 
resisted  his  will? 

20  Nay  but,   O  man,   who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against  God?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed 
it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known, 
endured  with  much  lougsuffering  the 
vessels  of    wrath  fitted  to   destruc- 
tion: 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  ves- 
sels of  mercy,   which  he  had  afore 
prepared  unto  glory, 


a  word  of  promise,   According  to 
this  season  will  I  come,  and  Sarah 

10  shall  have  a  son.    And  not  only 
so ;  but  Rebecca  also  having  con- 
ceived by  one,  even  by  our  father 

11  Isaac — for  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done  any- 
thing good  or  bad,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  election 
might  stand,  not  of  works,  but  of 

12  him  that  calleth,  it  was  said  unto 
her,    The  elder   shall    serve  the 

13  younger.    Even  as  it  is  written, 
Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau  I  hated, 

14  What     shall    we  say  then?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God? 

15  God  forbid.    For  he  saith  to  Mo- 
ses, I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I 
have  mercy,  and  I  will  have  com- 
passion on  whom  I  have  compas- 

16  sion.    So  then  it  is  not  of  him 
that   willeth,    nor    of    him    that 
runneth,   but   of    God  that  hath 

17  mercy.     For  the  scripture  saith 
unto  Pharaoh,  For  this  very  pur- 
pose did  I  raise  thee  up,  that  I 
might   shew   in  thee  my  power, 
and  that  my  name  might  be  pub- 

18  lished  abroad  in  all  the  earth.    So 
then  he  hath  mercy  on  whom  he 
will,  and  whom  he  will  he  harden- 
eth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say   then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  still  find  fault?  For 

20  who  withstandeth  his  will?  Nay 
but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  re- 
pliest   against    God?    Shall    the 

•  tiling    formed    say    to    him  that 
formed  it,  Why  didst  thou  make 

21  me  thus?  Or  hath  not  the  potter 
a  right  over  the  clay,    from  the 
same  lump  to  make  one  part  a  ves- 
sel   unto    honour,    and    another 

22  unto   dishonour?    What    if  God, 
"willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to 
make  his  power  known,  endured 
with  much  lougsuffering  vessels 
of  wrath  fitted  unto  destruction : 

23  Jand  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  upon  ves- 
sels of  mercy,  which  he  afore  pre- 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ami. 

AM. — a  "  willing  "  add  niarg.  Or,  although  icilling 


408 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


9—23 


24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called, 
iiot  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the 
Gentiles? 

'25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I  will 
call  them  my  people,  which  were  not 
my  people ;  and  her  beloved,  which 
was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in 
the  place  where  it  was  said  unto  them, 
Ye  are   not  my   people;    there  shall 
they  be  called  the  children  of  the  liv- 
ing God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning  Is- 
rael, Though  the  number  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  a  remnant  shall  be  saved  : 

2»  For  he  will  finish  the  wyork,  and 
cut  it  short  in  righteousness :  because 
a  short  work  will  the  Lord  make  up- 
on the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before,   Ex- 
cept the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us 
a  seed,  we  had  been  as  Sodoma,  and 
been  made  like  unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That  the 
Gentiles,   which  followed  not  after 
righteousness,  have  attained  to  right- 
eousness,   even    the    righteousness 
which  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed  after 
the  law  of  righteousness,   hath  not 
attained    to    the  law  of    righteous- 
ness. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the 
works  of  the  law.    For  they  stumbled 
at  that  stumblingstone; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  lay  in* 
Sion  a  stumblingstone  and  rock  of  of- 
fence: and  whosoever  believeth  on 
him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

5  The  scripture  shetcetk  the  difference  betwixt 
the  righteousness  of  the  laic,  and  this  of 
faith,  1 1  and  that  all,  both  Jew  and  Gen- 
tile, that  believe,  shall  not  be.  confounded, 
18  and  that  the  Gentiles  shall  receire  the 
word  and  beliere.  19  Israel  was  not  igno- 
rant of  these  things. 

T)RETHREN,  my  heart's  desire  and 
J3  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is,  that 
they  might  be  saved. 


24  pared  unto  glory,  even  us,  whom 
he  also  called,  not  from  the  Jews 
only,  but  also  from  the  Gentiles? 

25  As  lie  saith  also  in  Hosea, 

I  will  call  that  my  people,  which 

was  not  my  people; 
And  her  beloved,  which  was  not 

beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place 

where  it  was  said  unto  them, 
Ye  are  not  my  people, 
There  shall  they  be  called  sons 
of  the  living  God. 

27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Is- 
rael, If  the  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
it  is  the  remnant  that   shall  be 

2S  saved:  for  the  Lord  will  execute 
his  word  upon  the  earth,  finishing 

29  it  and  cutting  it  short.    And,  as 
Isaiah  hath  said  before, 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed, 

We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and 
had  been  made  like  unto  Go- 
morrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That 
the  Gentiles,  which  followed  not 
after    righteousness,    attained  to 
righteousness,  even  the  righteous- 

31  ness  which  is  of  faith :  but  Israel, 
following  after  a  law  of  righteous- 
ness, did  not  arrive  at  that  law. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they  sought  it 
not  by  faith,    but  as  it  were  by 
works.     They   stumbled    at   the 

33  stone  of  stumbling;   even  as  it  is 
written, 

Behold,  I  lay  hi  Zion  a  stone  of 
stumbling  and  a  rock  of  of- 
fence : 

And  he  that  believeth  on 
shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 


10  Brethren,  my  heart's  Mesire 
and  my  supplication  to  God  is  for 
them,  that  they  may  be  saved. 


i  Or,  Because,  doing  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works,  they  stumbled 
3  Gr.  good  pleasure. 


2  Or,  it 


1O-15 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


400 


2  For  I  bear  them  record  that  they 
have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  accord- 
ing to  knowledge. 

3  For  they  being  ignorant  of  God's 
righteousness,    and  going  about  to 
establish  their    own    righteousness, 
have  not  submitted  themselves  unto 
The  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
for  righteousness  to  every  one  that 
believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law,  That 
the  man  which  doeth  those  things 
shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say  not 
in  thine  heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into 
heaven?    (that    is,   to    bring    Christ 
down/rom  above:") 

7  Or,   Who  shall  descend  into  the 
deep?    (that  is,  to   bring  up  Christ 
again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it?      The  word  is 
uigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in 
thy  heart:  that  is,  the  word  of  faith, 
which  we  preach; 

i>  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt 
be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  believ- 
eth unto    righteousness;    and    with 
the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto 
salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  Whoso- 
ever believeth  on  him  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no   difference  be- 
tween the  Jew  and  the  Greek:   for 
the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall    call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him 
in  whom  they  have  not  believed?  and 
how  shall  they    believe  in    him    of 
whom  they  have  not  heard?  and  how 
shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach,  ex- 


2  For  I  bear  them  witness  that  they 
have  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not  ac- 

3  cording  to  knowledge.    For  being 
ignorant  of  God's  righteousness, 
and    seeking    to    establish    their 
own,  they  did  not  subject  them- 
selves to  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
unto  righteousness  to  every  one 

5  that  believeth.  For  Moses  writeth 
that  the  man  that  doeth  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law  shall 

6  live  thereby.     But  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  faith  saith  thus, 
Say  not  in  thy  heart,  Who  shall 
ascend  into  heaven?  (that  is,  to 

7  bring  Christ  down :)  or,  Who  shall 
descend  into  the  abyss?  (that  is, 
to  bring  Christ  up  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it?  The  word  is 
nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in 
thy  heart:   that  is,   the  word  of 

9  faith,  which  we  preach:  Jbecause 
if  thou   shalt  2confess    with  thy 
mouth  .Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt 
believe    in    thy    heart   that    God 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou 

10  shalt  be  saved :  for  with  the  heart 
man  believeth  unto  righteousness : 
and  with  the  mouth  confession  is 

11  made  unto  salvation.      For    the 
scripture    saith,    Whosoever    be- 
lieveth on  him  shall  not  be  put  to 

12  shame.    For  there  is  no  distinc- 
tion between  Jew  and  Greek :  for 
the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and 
is   rich  unto  all    that  call   upon 

13  him:   for,   Whosoever    shall    call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 

:  14  be  saved.  How  then  shall  they 
call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed?  and  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him  whom  they  have  not 
heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear 

]  15  without  a  preacher?  and  how  shall 
they  preach,  except  they  be  sent? 
even  as  it  is  written,  How  beauti- 


i  Or,  that 
Jesus  is  Lord. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  confess  the  icord  inth  thy  mouth,  that 


410 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


10-16 


cept  they  be  sent?  as  it  is  written, 
How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace, 
and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed  the 
gospel.    For  Esaias  saith,  Lord,  who 
hath  believed  our  report? 

17  So    then  faith  cometh  by  hear- 
ing,  and  hearing    by    the  word    of 
God. 

18  But  I  say,  Have  they  not  heard? 
Yes  verily,  their  sound  went  into  all 
the  earth,  and  their  words  unto  the 
ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel  know? 
First  Moses  saith,  I  will  provoke  you 
to  jealousy  by  them  that  are  no  peo- 
ple,  and  by  a  foolish  nation  I  will 
anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias    is    very    bold,    and 
saith,   I    was    found   of   them    that 
sought  me  not;   I  was  made  mani- 
fest unto  them  that  asked  not  after 
me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day 
long  I  have  stretched  forth  my  hands 
unto  a  disobedient  and    gainsaying 
people. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

7  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  7  Some  were 
elected,  though  the  rent  were  hardened.  16 
There  is  hope  of  their  conversion.  18  The 
Gentiles  may  not  insult  upon  them :  26  for 
there  is  a  promise  of  their  salvation.  83 
God's  judgments  are  unsearchable. 

I  SAY  then,  Hath   God   cast  away 
his  people?    God  forbid.    For  1 
also  am    an  Israelite,   of  the    seed 
of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of   Ben- 
jamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  peo- 
ple which  he  foreknew.     Wot  ye  not 
what  the  scripture  saith  of   EI!as' 
how  he  maketh  intercession  to  C-   ' 
against  Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  proph- 
ets, stnd  digged  down  thine  altars; 
and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek 
my  life. 

4  But  what   saith   the  answer    of 
God  unto  him?   I  have  reserved  to 


ful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  bring 
Jglad  tidings  of  good  things ! 

16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to 
the  2glad    tidings.       For    Isaiah 
saith,   Lord,    who  hath  believed 

17  our  report?     So  belief  cometh  of 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word 

18  of  Christ.     But  I  say,"  Did  they 
not  hear?  Yea,  verily, 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all 

the  earth, 
And  their  words  unto  the  ends 

of  sthe  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know? 
First  Moses  saith, 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
with  that  which  is  no  nation, 

With  a  nation  void  of  under- 
standing will  I  anger  you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 

I    was    found    of    them   that 

sought  me  not ; 
I  became  manifest  unto  them 

that  asked  not  of  me. 

21  But  as  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  the 
day  long  did  I  spread    out    my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 


11  I  say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  his 
people?  God  forbid.  For  I  also 
am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 

2  inin.  God  did  not  cast  off  his  peo- 
ple which  he  foreknew.      Or  wot 
ye  not  what  the  scriptures  saith 
*of  Elijah?  how  he  pleadeth  with 

3  God    against  Israel,    Lord,  they 
have    killed    thy  prophets,    they 
have  digged  down  thine  altars: 
and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek 

4  my  life.    But  what  saith  the  an- 
swer of  God  unto  him?     I  have 


l  Or,  a  gospel          *  Or,  gospel          3  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


*  Or,  In 


11— 1C 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


411 


myself  seven  thousand  men,  who  have  ' 
not  bowed  the  knee  to  the  image  of  I 
Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time 
also  there  is  a  remnant  according  to  I 
the  election  of  grace. 

(>  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no  more 
of  works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more 
grace.    But  if  it  be  of  works,  then  is  j 
it  no  more  grace :    otherwise  work  is  j 
no  more  work. 

7  What  then?     Israel  hath  not  ob-  : 
tained  that  which  he  seeReth  for;  but 
the  election  hath  obtained  it,  and  the  j 
rest  were  blinded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slumber, 
eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and 
ears  that  they  should  not  hear;)  unto 
this  clay. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their  table  j 
be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,   and  a 
stumblingblock,    and  a  recompence 
unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see,   and  bow  down 
their  back  alway. 

Ill  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled 
that  they  should  fall?  God  forbid: 
but  rather  through  their  fall  salvation 
in  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  to  pro- 
voke them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  thain  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  dimin-  j 
ishiug  of  them  the  riches  of  the  Gen- 
tiles;   how   much   more    their   ful- 
ness? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles,  in- 
asmuch as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office : 

14  If    by   any    means  I  may    pro- 
voke to  emulntici;  them    which    are 
my  fle -i:     :£:*  .night  save  some  of 
them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them 
be  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what 
shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life 
from  the  dead? 

16  For  if  the  flrstfruit  be  holy,  the 
lump  is  also  holy:  and  if  the  root  be 
holy,  so  are  the  branches. 


left  for    myself   seven    thousand 
men,  who    have  not   bowed  the 

5  knee  to  Baal.    Even  so  then  at 
this  present  time  also  there  is  a 
remnant  according  to  the  election 

6  of  grace.    But  if  it  is  by  grace,  it 
is  no  more  of  works:  otherwise 

7  grace  is  no  more  grace.     What 
then?    That  which  Israel  seeketh 
for,  that  he  obtained  not :  but  the 
election  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 

8  were  hardened :  according  as  it  is 
written,  God  gave  them  a  spirit  of 
stupor,  eyes  that  they  should  not 
see,  and  ears    that   they   should 

9  not  hear,  unto  this  very  day.    And 
David  saith, 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare, 

and  a  trap, 
And   a   stumblingblock,   and  a 

recompense  unto  them ; 

• 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 

they  -.  .v  not  see, 
And  bo»v  thou  down  their  back 
alway. 

11  "I  say  then,  Did  they  stumble  that 
they  might  fall?     God  forbid :  but 
by  their  Jfall  salvation  is  come  un- 
to the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke 

12  them  to  jealousy.    Now  if  their 
fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and 
their  loss  the  riches  of  the  Gen- 
tiles; how  much  more  their  ful- 
ness? 


13  But  I  speak  to  you  that  are  Gen- 
tiles.    Inasmuch  then  as  I  am  an 
apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my 

14  ministry :  if  by  any  means  I  may 
provoke  to  jealousy  them  that  are 
my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of 

15  them.    For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  is  the    reconciling    of    the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of 
them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead? 

16  And  if  the  flrstfruit  is  holy,  so  is 
the  lump :  and  if  the  root  is  holy, 


i  Or,  trespass 

AM.— a  Begin  the  paragraph  here  instead  of  at  ver.  13. 


412 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


11— 16 


17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be 
broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild 
olive  tree,   wert  graffed    in    among 
them,   and  with  them  partakest    of 
the  root  and  fatness    of    the  olive 
tree; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branches. 
But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not 
the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The  branches 
were    broken    off,   that  I  might  be 
graffed  in. 

20  Well;    because  of  unbelief  they 
were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest 
by  faith.     Be  not  highminded,   but 
fear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  nat- 
ural branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also 
spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the    goodness 
and  severity  of  God :  on  them  which 
fell,  severity ;  but  toward  thee,  good- 
ness, jf  thou  continue  in  his  good- 
ness: otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be 
cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide  not 
still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  graffed  iu : 
for    God  is  able    to  graff    them  in 
again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the 
olive  tree  which  is  wild  l>y  nature, 
and  wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature 
into  a  good  olive  tree:  how  much 
more  shall  these,  which  be  the  natu- 
ral branches,  be  graffed  into  their  own 
olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mystery, 
lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own 
conceits;  that  blindness  in  part  is 
happened  to  Israel,  until  the  fulness 
of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved : 
as  it  is  written,  There  shall  come  out 
of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn 
away  ungodliness  from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant   unto 
them,  when  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they 
arc  enemies  for  vour  sakes:  but  as 


17  so  are  the  branches.    But  if  some 
of  the  branches  were  broken  off, 
and    thou,    being    a    wild   olive, 
wast  grafted  in  among  them,  and 
didst  become  partaker  with  them 
Jof  the  root  of  the  fatness  of  the 

18  olive  tree;    glory    not    over    the 
branches :  but  if  thou  gloricst,   it 
is  not  thou  that  bearest  the  root, 

19  but  the  root  thee.    Thou  wilt  say 
then,  Branches  were  broken  off, 

20  that  I  might  be  grafted  in.    Well ; 
by  their  •unbelief  they  were  bro- 
ken off,  and  thou  standest  by  thy 
faith.     Be  not  highminded,   but 

21  fear:    for  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  neither  will  he 

22  spare  thee.     Behold  then  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God :  toward 
them  that  fell,  severity;  but  toward 
thee,  God's  goodness,  if  thou  con- 
tinue in  his  goodness :  otherwise 

23  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off.    And 
they  also,  if  they  continue  not  in 
their  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in : 
for  God  is  able  to  graft  them  in 

24  again.    For  if  thou  wast  cut  out 
of  that  which  is  by  nature  a  wild 
olive  tree,  and  wast  grafted  con- 
trary to  nature  into  a  good  olive 
tree :  how  much  more  shall  these, 
which  are  the  natural  branches,  be 
grafted  into  their  own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have 
you  ignorant  of  this  mystery,  lest 
ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that 
a  hardening  in  part  hath  befallen 
Israel,   until  the  fulness  of    the 

•  26  Gentiles  be  come  in ;   and  so  all 
Israel  shall  be  saved :  even  as  it  is 
written, 
There  shall  come  out  of  Zion 

the  Deliverer; 

He  shall  turn  away  2ungodliness 
from  Jacob : 

27  And  this  is  %iy  covenant  unto 

them, 

When  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are 
enemies  for  your  sake:    but  as 


J  Many  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  root  and  of  the  fatness. 
3  Gr.  the  covenant  from  me. 


2  Gr.  ungodlinesses. 


12-3 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


413 


touching  the  election,    they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  God 
are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now  ob- 
tained   mercy   through    their    unbe- 
lief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now  not 
believed,   that  through  your  mercy 
they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  them 
all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of 
the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God ! 
how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments, 
and  his  ways  past  finding  out! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath  been  his 
counsellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him, 
and  it    shall  be  recompensed  unto 
him  again? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him,  are  all  things :  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever.    Amen. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  God's  mercies  must  move  u-s  to  please  God. 
3  No  man  must  think  too  well  of  himself.  6 
but  attend  everyone  on  that  calling  wherein 
he.  is  placed.  9  Love,  and  many  other  du- 
ties, are  required  of  its.  19  Revenge  is  spe- 
cially forbidden. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacri- 
fice,   holy,    acceptable    unto     God, 
ir.kich  is  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not    conformed  to  this 
world:    but  be  ye  transformed    by 
the  renewing   of    your    mind,    that 
ye    may    prove  what  is  that    good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of 
God. 

3  For    I    say,   through    the    grace 
liiven  unto  me,   to  every  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  him- 
self more 'highly  than  he  ought'  to 
think;  but  to  think  soberly,  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  dealt  to  every  man 
the  measure  of  faith. 


touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 

29  loved  for  the  fathers'  sake.     For 
the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 

30  hvithout  repentance.    For  as  ye 
in  time  past  were  disobedient  to 
God,  but  now  have  obtained  mer- 

31  cy  by  their  disobedience,  even  so 
have  these  also  now  been  disobe- 
dient, that  by  the  mercy  shewn  to 
you    they  also    may  now  obtain 

32  mercy.    For  God  hath  shut  up  all 
unto  disobedience,  that  he  might 
have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  2of  the  riches  ^both 
of  the  Avisdom  and  the  knowledge 
of  God!  how  unsearchable  are  his 
judgements,  and    his    ways  past 

34  tracing  out !  For  who  hath  known 
the  mind  of   the  Lord?  or  who 

35  hath  been  his  counsellor?  or  who 
hath  first  given  to  him,    and  it 
shall  be  recompensed  unto  him 

36  again?    For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  unto  him,  are  all  things. 
To   him    be   the    glory  •'for  ever. 
Amen. 


12  I  beseech  you  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  to 
present  your  bodies  a  living  saqri- 
flce,  holy,  Acceptable  to  God, 
-which  is  your  6  "reasonable  7ser- 

2  vice.     And  be  not  fashioned  ac- 
cording to  this  8world:  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
your    mind,   that   ye    may  prove 
what  is  9the  good  and  Accepta- 
ble and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,   through  the  grace 
that  was  given  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of   himself  more  highly  than  ho 
ought  to  think;   but  so  to  think 
as  to  think  soberly,  according  a> 
God    hath  dealt  to   each  man  a 


1  Gr.  not  rrpeiited  of.  -  Or,  of  thu  riches  and  the  wisdom  tfo.  3  Or,  both  of 

irfgdom  cfo.  4  (ir.  unto  the  ages.  5  Gr.  well -pleasing.  6  Or,  spiritual  1  Or, 

I'-in-Mp          8  Or,  age    .      9  Or,  the  icill  of  God,  even  the  thing  which  te  good  and  accepta- 
ble and  perfect 

AM. — a  For  "  reasonable  "  read  "  spiritual "  with  marg.  Gr.  belonging  to  the  reason. 
28 


414 


TO  THE  HO  MASS. 


4  For  as  we  have  many  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body 
in  Christ,   and  every  one   members 
one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts    differing  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  that  is  given  to 
us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy 
according  to  the  proportion  of  faith; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering:  or  he  that  teacheth,  on 
teaching; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhor- 
tation:  he  that  giveth,  Jet  him  do  it 
with  simplicity;  lie  that  ruleth,  with 
diligence;    he  that  sheweth   mercy, 
with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let    love    be    without     dissimu- 
lation.     Abhor  that  which  is  evil; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  He  kindly  affectioned  one  to  an- 
other with  brotherly  love ;  in  honour 
preferring  one  another ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business ;  fervent 
inspirit;  serving  the  Lord ; 

12.  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in 
tribulation;  continuing  instant  in 
prayer; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
saints ;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  Avhich  persecute  you  : 
bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice     with    them    that     do 
rejoice,   and  weep  with    them    that 
weep. 

IB  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward 
another.  Mind  not  high  things,  but 
condescend  to  men  of  low  estate. 
Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  110  man  evil  for 
evil.     Provide  things  honest  in  the 
.sight  of  all  men. 

18  If   it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all 
men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  your- 
selves,  but  rather  give  place    unto 
wrath:  for  it  is  written,  Vengeance 
is    mine;    I    will    repay,     saith    the 
Lord. 


4  measure  of  faith.   For  even  as  we 
have  many  members  in  one  body, 
and  all  the    members    have    not 

5  the  same  office:  so  we,  who  are 
many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and 
severally  members  one  of  another. 

(i  And  having  gifts  differing  accord- 
ing to  the  grace  that  was  given  to 
us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  pn>- 
jjl«'x;/  according  to  the  proportion 

7  of  'our faith;  or  ministry,  let  itx 
ijii-e  o«/-.sW*vx  to  our  ministry;  or 
he  that  teacheth,  to  his  teaching : 

8  or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhort- 
ing: he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it 
with  ^liberality;    he  that  ruleth, 
with  diligence;    he  that  sheweth 

9  mercy,   with    cheerfulness.      Let 
love  be  without  hypocrisy.  Abhor 
that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to  that 

10  which  is  good.      In  love  of    the 
brethren  be  tenderly  affectioned 
one  to  another;  in  honor  prefer- 

11  ring  one    another;    in    diligence 
not  slothful;    fervent    in    spirit; 

12  serving  3the    Lord;    rejoicing  in 
hope;     patient     in     tribulation; 
continuing  stedfastly  in  prayer; 

13  communicating  to  the  necessities 
of    the  saints;    4given  to  hospi- 

14  tality.     Bless  them  that  persecute 

15  you;  bless,  and  curse  not.     Re- 
joice with  them  that  rejoice;  weep 

16  with  them  that  weep.    Be  of  the 
same  mind  one  toward  another. 
Set  not  your  mind  on  high  things, 
but  ^condescend  to  things  that 
are  lowly.    Be  not  wise  in  your 

17  own  conceits.     Render  to  no  man 
evil  for  evil.     Take  thought  for 
things  honourable  in  the  sight  of 

18  all  men.     If    it  be  possible,   as 
much  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace 

19  with  all  men.    Avenge  not  your- 
selves,  beloved,   but    give    place 
unto  7bwrath:  for  it  is  written, 
Vengeance    belougeth   unto   me; 
I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord. 


1  «Or,  the  faith  2  Gr.  singleness  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  oppor 

tutiiti/.  4  (jr.  pursuing.        5  Gr.  be  carried  «»/•«//  with.  6  Or,  them  7  Or,  the 

icrnfh  of  God 


A.M.— a  Omit  marg.  1  ("  the  faith  "1 
text  exchange  places. 


i)  Let  marg.  '  ("  the  wrath  of  God  ")  and  the 


13-9 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


415 


20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hunger, 
feed  him ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink : 
for  in  so  doing  thou  shult  heap  coals 
of  lire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil, but  over- 
come evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Subjection,  and  iiifini/  other  ditticx.  ice  oice 
tottif  iiHiyistmtex.  8  Love  IK  the  fii/jillimj 
of  the  lair.  11  Gluttony  atul  drunkenness, 
and  the  works  of  darkness,  are  wit  of  sea- 
son in  the  time  of  the  gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the 
higher  powers.     For  there  is  no 
power  but  of  God:  the  powers  that 
be  are  ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth  the 
power,    resisteth    the    ordinance  of 
God:  and  they  that  resist  shall  re- 
ceive to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good 
works,  but  to  the  evil.    Wilt    thou 
then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  do 
that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt 
have  praise  of  the  same: 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.     But  if  thou  do  that 
which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he  bear- 
eth  not  the  sword  in  vain :  for  he  is 
the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  sub- 
ject, not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for 
conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute 
also:  for  they  are  God's  ministers, 
attending  continually  upon  this  very 
thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues : 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due;  cus- 
tom to  whom  custom ;  fear  to  whose 
fear;  honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love 
one    another:     for    he    that    loveth 
another  hath  fultille'd  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou 
shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet; 
and  if  there  be  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended  in 


20  But  if  thine   enemy  hunger,   feed 
him;     if    he    thirst,  give   him   to 
drink:  for  in  so  doing   thou  shalt 
heap  coals  of  lire  upon  his  h«ad. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  with  good. 


]_3  I^t  every  soul  be  in  subjection 
to  the  higher  powers :  for  there  is 
no  power  but  of  God;  and  the 
powers  that  be  are  ordained  of 

2  God.    Therefore  he  that  resisteth 
the  power,  withstandeth  the  ordi- 
nance of  God:  and  they  that  with- 
stand shall  receive  to  themselves 

3  judgement.     For  rulers  are  not  a 
terror  to  the  good  work,   but  to 
the  evil.     And  wouldest  thou  have 
no  fear  of  the    power?  do  that 
which    is    good,    and  thou  shalt 

4  have  praise  for  the  same :  for  !he 
is  a  minister  of  God   to  thee  for 
good.     But  if  thou  do  that  which 
is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for 'he   beareth 
not  the  sword  in  vain:  for  Jhe  is 
a  minister  of  God,  an  avenger  for 
wrath    to    him    that    doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  in 
subjection,  not    only  because  of 
the  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience 

6  sake.    For  this  cause  ye  pay  trib- 
ute also;    for  they  are  ministers 
of  God's  service,  attending  cou- 

7  tiuually  upon  this  very  thing.  Ren- 
der to  all  their  dues :    tribute  to 
whom  tribute  is  due;   custom  to 
whom  custom ;  fear  to  whom  fear ; 
honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to 
love  one  another :  for  he  that  lov- 
eth ^lis  neighbour  hath  fulfilled 

9  sthe  law.      For  this,  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt    not    covet,   and    if    there 
be  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
summed  up  in  this  word,  namely, 


Or,  it          2  Gr.  the  other.          3  Or,  law 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


13-9 


this  saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bour :  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that 
now  it  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of 
sleep ;  for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer 
than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is 
at  hand:  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on 
the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the 
day;  not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness, 
not  in  chambering  and  wantonness, 
not  in  strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

3  Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn  one  the 
other  for  things  indifferent:  13  but  take 
heed  that  they  give  no  offence  in  them: 

15  for  that  the  apostle  proveth  unlawful  by 
many  reasons. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  re- 
ceive ye,  but  not  to  doubtful  dis- 
putations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat 
all  things:  another,  who  is  weak,  eat- 
eth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise 
him  that  eateth  not;    and    let    not 
him    which    eateth  not  judge    him 
that  eateth:   for  God  hath  received 
him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another 
man's  servant?  to  his  own  master  he 
standeth  or  falleth.    Yea,  he  shall  be 
holden  up :  for  God  is  able  to  make 
him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above 
another:    another    esteemeth    every 
day  alike.   Let  every  man  be  fully  per- 
suaded in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the    day,    re- 
gardeth   it   unto  the  Lord;    and  he 
that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the 
Lord  he  cloth  not  regard  it.    He  that 
eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord,   for  he 
giveth  God  thanks ;    and  he  that  eat- 


Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  ;is 

10  thyself.    Love  worketh  no  ill  to 
his  neighbour:  love  therefore  is 
the  fulfilment  of  Jthe  low. 

11  And  this,  knowing  the   season, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  for  you  to 
awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now  is 
2salvation  nearer  to  us  than  when 

12  we  first  believed.     The  night  is  far 
spent,  and  the   day  is  at  hand:  kt 
us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of 
darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  tin; 

13  armour    of  light.    Let    us    walk 
honestly,    as  in  the  day;  not  in 
revelling  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
chambering  and  wantonness,  not 

14  in  strife  and  jealousy.    But  put 
ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
make  not  provision  for  the  flesh, 
to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


14      But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith 
receive  ye,  yet  not  3to  doubtful  dis- 

2  putations.     One  man  hath  faith  to 
eat  all  things :  but  he  that  is  weak 

3  eateth  herbs.     Let  not  him  that 
eateth  set  at  nought  him  that  eat- 
eth not;  and  let  not  him  that  eat- 
eth not  judge    him    that  eateth : 

4  for  God  hath  received  him.    Who 
art  thou  that  judgest  the  4servaut 
of  another?  to  his  own  lord    he 
standeth  or  falleth.     Yea,  he  shall 
be  made  to  stand;  for  the  Lord 
hath  power  to  make  him   stand. 

5  One     man    esteemeth     one    day 
above  another :  another  esteemelii 
every  day  alike.    Let  each  man  be 
fully    assured    in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regard- 
eth it  iiuto  the  Lord :  and  he  that 
eateth,  eateth  unto  the  Lord,  for 
he  giveth  God  thanks ;  and  he  that 
eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he  eat- 
eth not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 


i  Or.  law         2  Or,  our  salvation  nearer  than  when 
^  Cir,  household- servant. 


3  Or,  for  decisions  of  doubt  x 


14-20 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


417 


ctli  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth  not, 
and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 
and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto 
the  Lord;  and  whether  we   die,  we 
die  unto  the  Lord :  whether  we  live 
therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died, 
and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he  might 
be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why    dost  thou    judge  thy 
brother?    or    why  dost  thou    set  at 
nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall  all 
stand  before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  I  live,  saith 
the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me, 
and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more:    but  judge  this 
rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumbling- 
block  or  an  occasion  to  fall  in  his 
brother's  way. 

14  I  know,   and  am  persuaded  by 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  nothing 
unclean  of  itself :  but  to   him  that  es- 
teemeth  any  thing  to  be  unclean,  to 
him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother    be    grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou  not 
charitably.      Destroy  not  him  with 
thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then,  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
meat  and  drink:  but  righteousness, 
and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

1 8  For  he  that  in  these  things  serv- 
eth  Christ  is  acceptable  to  God,  and 
approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
things  wherewith  one  may  edify  an- 
other. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work  of 
God.     All  things   indeed  are   pure; 
but  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth 
with  offence. 


7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 

8  and  none  dieth  to  himself.     For 
whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  the  Lord:  whether  we  live 
therefore,    or    die,    we  are    the 

9  Lord's.      For  to  this  end  Christ 
died,   and    lived    mjmn,   that  he 
might  be  Lord  of  both  the  dead 

10  and  the   living.      But  thou,   why 
dost  thou  judge  thy  brothefr?  or 
thou  again,  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgement- 

11  seat  of  God.    For  it  is  written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to 
me  every  knee  shall  bow, 

And  every  tongue  shall  acon- 
fess  to  God. 

12  So  then  each  one  of  us  sjiall  give 
account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more :  but  judge  ye 
this  rather,   that  no  man  put  a 
stumbling-block  in  his   brother's 

U  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling.  I 
know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  un- 
clean of  itself:  save  that  to  him 
who  accouuteth  anything  to  be 
unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  For  if  because  of  meat  thy  brother 
is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer 
in  love.      Destroy  not  with  thy 
meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 

17  spoken  of:   for   the    kingdom  of 
God  is  not  eating  and  drinking, 
but  righteousness  and  peace  and 

18  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.     For  he 
that  herein  serveth  Christ  is  well- 
pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  of 

19  men.     So  then  2let  us  follow  after 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
things  whereby  we  may  edify  one 

20  another.  Overthrow  not  for  meat's 
sake  the  work  of  God.    All  things 
indeed  are  clean;    howbeit  it  is 
evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with 


l  Or,  give  praise          2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  we  follmc. 


4  is 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


14-20 


21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

'22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to  thy- 
self before  God.  Happy  is  he  that 
condemneth  not  himself  in  that  thing 
which  he  allowetli. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damned  if 
he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faitli : 
for  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  strong  must  bttir  iritli  tht  ireak.  2  Wv 
may  not  please  orirselves,  3  for  Christ  did 
not  so,  7  mil  receive  one  the  other,  as  Christ 
did  vs  all,  8  both  Jeics  9  and  Oentiles.  Jo 
Paul  excuseth  his  writing,  28  and  prom  - 
teeth  to  see  them,  80  and  reqitestelh  their 
prayers. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one   of  us  please  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  to  edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not  him- 
self;    but,   as  it  is  written,  The  re- 
proaches of  them  that    reproached 
thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were  writ- 
ten aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  we  through   patience 
and  comfort  of  the  scriptures  might 
have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  con- 
solation grant  you  to  be  like-minded 
one  toward    another    according    to 
Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and 
one    mouth    glorify    God,  even   the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another, 
as  Christ  also  received  us  to  the  glory 
of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ  was 
a  minister  of  the  circumcision  for  the 
truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises 
made,  unto  the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might  glori- 
fy God  for  his  mercy;  as  it  is  written, 
For  this  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee 
among  the  Gentiles,  and   sing  unto 
thy  name. 


21  offence.  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any 
thing  whereby  thy  brother  stum- 

22  bleth.1  The  faith  which  thou  hast, 
have  thou  to  thyself  before  God. 
Happy  is  he  that  judgeth  not  him- 
self in  that  which  he  2approveth. 

23  Blithe  thatdoubteth  is  condemned 
if  he  eat,  becaxise  he  eateth  not  of 
faith;  and    whatsoever  is  not  of 
faitli  is  sin.3 


15     Now  we  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak, 

2  and  not  to  please  ourselves.     Let 
each  one  of  us  please  his  neigh- 
bour for  that  which  is  good,  unto 

3  edifying.    For  Christ  also  pleased 
not  himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
The  reproaches  of  them  that  re- 

4  prpached  thee  fell  upon  me.     For 
whatsoever  things   were  written 
aforetime  wrere    written  for  our 
learning,    that  through   patience 
and  through  comfort  of  the  scrip- 

5  tures  we  might  have  hope.      Now 
the  God  of  patience  and  of  com- 
fort grant  you  to  be  of  the  same 
mind  one  Avith  another  according 

6  to  Christ  Jesus :  that  with  one  ac- 
cord ye  may  with  one  mouth  glo- 
rify the  God  and   Father  of  our 

7  Lord   Jesus    Christ.     Wherefore 
receive  ye  one  another,  even   as 
Christ  also  received  4y°u>  to  the 

8  glory  of  God.      For  *I  say  that 
Christ  hath  been  made  a  minister 
of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth 
of  God,  that  he  might  confirm  the 
promises  given  unto  the  fathers, 

9  and  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

Therefore  will  I  5give  praise 
unto  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or  is  offended,  or  is  iceak. 
3  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  here  ch.  xvi.  25-27. 
thorities  read  us.          5  Or,  confess 


2  Or,  pittteth  to  the  test 
4  Some  ancient  an- 


15-20 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


419 


10  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice,  ye 
Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all 
ye   Gentiles;    and  laud  him,   all  ye 
people. 

12  And  again,   Esaias  saith,   There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles; 
in  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now    the   God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded 
of  you,   my  brethren,   that  }'e  also 
are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 
knowledge,   able    also    to  admonish 
one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,    brethren,    I  have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in 
some  sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind, 
because  of  the  grace  that  is  given  to 
me  of  God, 

16  That  I   should  be  the  minister 
of   Jesus    Christ    to     the    Gentiles, 
ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might 
be  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I  may 
glory  through  Jesus  Christ  in  those 
things  which  pertain  to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of 
any    of  those    things    which   Christ 
hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to  make 
the  Gentiles  obedient,  by  word  and 
deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and  won- 
ders, by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of 
God;   so  that  from  Jerusalem,    and 
round  about  unto  Illyricum,  I  have 
full}'  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach 
the    gospel,    not  where    Christ  was 
named,   lest    I    should    build    upon 
another  man's  foundation: 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall  see : 
and  they  that  have  not  heard  shall 
understand. 

'22  For    which    cause    also   I    have 


And  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith, 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his 
people. 

11  And  again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gen- 
tiles; 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise 
him. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 

There    shall     be    the     root    of 

Jesse, 
And    he    that    ariseth  to    rule 

over  the  Gentiles ; 
On     him     shall     the     Gentiles 

hope. 

18  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with 
all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuad- 
ed of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye 
yourselves  are  full  of  goodness, 
filled  with  all  knowledge,  able  also 

15  to  admonish  one  another.     But  I 
write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in 
some    measure,    as  putting    you 
again  in  remembrance,  because  of 
the  grace  that  was  given  me  of 

16  God,  that  I  should  be  a  minister 
of  Christ  Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles, 
Ministering  the  gospel  of  God, 
that  the  offering  up  of  the  Gen- 
tiles might  be  made  acceptable, 
being    sanctified    by    the     Holy 

17  Ghost.     I  have  therefore  my  glo- 
rying in  Christ  Jesus    in  things 

18  pertaining  to  God.    For  I  will  not 
dare  to  speak  of  any  2things  save 
those     which      Christ     wrought 
through  me,  for  the  obedience  of 

19  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  in 
the  power  of  signs  and  Avonders, 
in  the  power  of  sthe  Holy  Ghost ; 
so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round 
about  even  unto  Illyricum,  I  have 
4fully    preached    the    gospel    of 

20  Christ;   yea,    "'making  it  my  aim 
so  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  f/7/v/-/<7»/  named,  that  1 
might    not    build    upon    another 


1  Gr.  ministering  in  sacrifice.  2  Gr.  of  those  things  whi-ch  Christ  wrought  not  through 

me.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  tht  Spirit  of  God.     One  reads  the  Spirit. 

*  Gr.  fulfilled.     '      *  Or.  being  ambitiotiK.- 


420 


TO  TI-IK  KOMANS. 


15-20 


been    much    hindered   from   coining 
to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place 
in  these  parts,   and  having  a  great 
desire  these  many    years    to    come 
unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey 
into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you :  for 
I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and 
to  be  brought  on  my  way  thitherward 
by  you,  if  first  I  be  somewhat  filled 
with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem  to 
minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For   it   hath   pleased    them    of 
Macedonia    and  Achaia  to  make   a 
certain  contribution   for   the    poor 
saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily ;  and 
their  debtors  they  are.    For  if  the 
Gentiles  have  been  made  partakers 
of  their  spiritual  things,  their  duty  is 
also  to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal 
things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  perform- 
ed this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this 
fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And    I    am  sure   that,   when    I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the 
fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

30  Now  I    beseech    you,  brethren, 
for   the    Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that 
ye  strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Judaea ; 
and  that  my  service    which  /  have 
for  Jerusalem  may  be  accepted  of 
the  saints; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with 
joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may  with 
you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the   God  of  peace  be  with 
you  all.    Amen. 

CHAPTEK  XVI. 

8  Paul  unlleth  the  brethren  to  greet  many,  17 
and  adviselh  them  to  take,  heed  of  those 
which  cause  dissension  and  offences,  21  and 
after  sundry  salutations  endeth  with  praise 
and  thanks  to  Ood. 


21  man's  foundation;   but,   as   it  is 
written, 

They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tid- 
ings of  him  came, 

And  they  who  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 

22  Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered 
these  many  times  from  coming  to 

23  you :  but  now,  having  no  more  any 
place  in  these  regions,  and  having 
these    many  years  a    longing  to 

24  come  xinto  you,  whensoever  I  go 
unto  Spain  (for  I  hope  to  see  you 
in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if 
first  in  some  measure  I  shall  have 
been  satisfied  \\itli  your  company) 

25  — but  now,  I  aaii,  I  go  imto  Jeru- 
salem, ministering  unto  the  saints. 

20  For  it  hath  been  the  good  pleasure 
of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
among  the  saints  that  are  at  Jeru- 

27  salem.    Yea,   it  hath  been  their 
good  pleasure;  and  their  debtors 
they    are.     For    if    the   Gentiles 
have  been  made  partakers  of  their 
spiritual  things,   they  owe    it  to 
them  also  to  minister  unto  them  in 

28  carnal  things.    When  therefore  I 
have  accomplished  this,  and  have 
sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go 

29  on  by  you  unto   Spain.    And    I 
know  that,  .when  I  come  unto  you, 
I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the 
blessing  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  the 
love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 
together  with  me  in  your  prayers 

31  to  God  for  me ;  that  I  may  be  de- 
livered from  them  that  are  diso- 
bedient in  Judaea,   and  that  my 
ministration  which  /  have  for  Je- 
rusalem may  be  acceptable  to  the 

32  saints ;  that  I  may  come  unto  you 
in  joy  through  the  will  of  God, 
and  together  with  you  find  rest. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.    Amen. 


TO  THK   HOMANS. 


421 


I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe  our  j 
sister,  which  is  a  servant  of  the 
church  which  is  a  Cenchrea: 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord, 
as  becometh  saints,  and  that  ye  as- 
sist her  in  whatsoever  business  she 
hath  need  of  you:  for  she  hath  been 
a  succourer  of  many.  ,"»<l  of  myself 
also. 

:5  Greet  Priscilla  an/1  Aquila  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus: 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their    own    necks:    unto  whom  not 
only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that  is 
in  their  house.  Salute  ray  wellbeloved 
Eptenetus,  who  is  the  first-fruits  of ! 
Achaia  unto  Christ. 

<;  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  much 
labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Juuia,  my 
kinsmen,    and   my  fellow   prisoners, 
who  are  of  note  among  the    apos- 
tles, who  also  were  in  Christ  before 
me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved  in  the 
Lord. 

9  Salute     Urbane,     our    helper    in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute      Apelles     approved      in 
Christ.     Salute  them  which    are  of 
Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute     Herodion  ray   kinsman,  j 
Greet    them   that   be  of   the  house- 1 
hold  of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the 
Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa, 
who  labour  in  the  Lord.     Salute  the 
beloved  Persis,  which  laboured  much 
in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the  Lord, 
and  his  mother  and  mine. 

l-t  Salute  Asyucritus,  Phlegon, 
Hennas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the 
brethren  which  are  with  them. 

15  Salute    Philologus,     and    Julia, 
Ncreus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas, 
and  all  the  saints    which  are    with 
them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy 


1(J  I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe 
our  sister,  who  is  a  Servant  of  the 
2  church  that  is  at  Cenchrero:  that 
ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord,  worth- 
ily of  the  saints,  and  that  ye  assist 
her  in  whatsoever  matter  she  may 
have  need  of  you :  for  she  herself 
also  hath  been  a  succourer  of 
many,  and  of  mine  own  self. 


3  Salute  Prisca    and  Aquila  my 
fellow-workers  in  Christ   Jesus, 

4  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their 
own  necks ;  unto  whom  not  only 
I  give  thanks,   but  also  all  the 

5  churches  of  the  Gentiles :  and  *'t- 
lute  the  church    that  is  in  their 
house.     Salute  Epa'iietus  my  be- 
loved, who  is  the  flrstfruits  of  Asia 

G  unto   Christ.     Salute   Mary,  who 

7  bestowed  much  labour  on  you.  Sa- 
lute Andronicus  and  2Junia.s,  my 
kinsmen,  and  myfellow-prisoners, 
who  are  of  note  among  the  apos- 
tles, who  also  have  been  in  Christ 

8  before  me.      Salute  Ampliatus  my 

9  beloved  in  the  Lord.      Salute  Ur- 
banus  our  fellow- worker  in  Christ, 

10  and  Stachys  my  beloved.      Salute 
Apelles    tiie  approved    in  Christ. 
Salute  them  which  are  of  the  honxi- 

11  hold  of  Aristobulus.  Salute  Hero- 
diou  my  kinsman.     Salute  them 
of    the    household   of   Narcissus, 

12  which  are  in  the  Lord.      Salute 
Tryphsena  and  Tryphosa,  who  la- 
bour in  the  Lord.     Salute  Persis 
the  beloved,  which  laboured  much 

13  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Rufus  the 
chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother 

l-t  and  mine.  Salute  Asyncritus, 
Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Her- 
nias, and  the  brethren  that  are 

15  with  them.   Salute  Philologus  and 
Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  that 

16  are  with  them.  Salute  one  another 


1  Or,  deaconess 


2  Or,  Junia 


422 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


16-16 


kiss.     The  churches  of  Christ  salute 
you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,    brethren, 
mark  them    -which    cause    divisions 
and  offences  contrary  to  the  doctrine 
which  ye  have  learned;    and  avoid 
them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  own 
belly;  and  by  good  words  and  fair 
speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of  the 
simple. 

19  For     your    obedience     is    come 
abroad  unto    all    men.     I   am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but  yet  I 
would  have  you  wise  unto  that  which 
is    good,     and     simple     concerning 
evil. 

20  And    the    God    of    peace    shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 
The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you.    Amen. 

21  Timotheus  niy  workfellow,  and 
Lucius,  and  Jason,   and    Sosipater, 
my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains    mine   host,    and    of    the 
whole  church,   saluteth  you.     Eras- 
tus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city  salut- 
eth you,  and  Quartus  a  brother. 

24 'The  grace  of  our    Lord   Jesus 
Christ  be,  with  you  all.    Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to 
stablish  you  according  to  my  gospel, 
and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  revelation  of  the 
mystery,  which  was  kept  secret  since 
the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and 
by  the  scriptures  of    the  prophets, 
according  to    the  commandment  of 
the  everlasting  God,    made    known 
to  all  nations  for  the  obedience   of 
faith : 

27  To    God    only    wise,    be    glory 
through     Jesus     Christ     for    ever. 
Amen. 

IT  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus, 
and  sent  by  Phebe*servant  of  the  church 
at  Cenchrca. 


with  a  holy  kiss.  All  the  churches 
of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  are  causing  the 
divisions  and  occasions  of  stum- 
bling,  contrary  to  the  kloctrine 
which  ye  learned :  and  turn  away 

18  from  them.     For  they  that    are 
such  serve«not  our  Lord  Christ, 
but  their  own  belly;  and  by  their 
smooth  and  fair  speech  they  be- 
guile the  hearts  of  the  innocent. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come  abroad 
unto  all  men.   I  rejoice  therefore 
over  you:  but  I  would  have  you 
wise  unto  that  which  is  good,  and 
simple  unto  that  which  is  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise 
Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow- worker  sa- 
luteth you ;  and  Lucius  and  Jason 

22  and  Sosipater,   my  kinsmen.      I 
Tertius,  2\vho  write  the  epistle, 

2P>  salute  you  in  the  Lord.  Gaius  my 
host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  sa- 
luteth you.  Erastus  the  treasurer 
of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and 
Quartus  the  brother.3 

25  4Now    to    him  that  is  able  to 
stablish  you  according  to  my  gos- 
pel and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revelation 
of  the  mystery  which  hath  been 
kept  in  silence  through  times  eter- 

26  nal,  but  now  is  manifested,   and 
6by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets, 
according  to  the    commandment 
of  the  eternal  God,  is  made  known 
unto  all  the  nations  unto  obedi- 

27  ence  6of  faith;  to  the  only  wise 
God,   through    Jesus    Christ,  7to 
whom    be    the    glory   sfor    ever. 
Amen. 


1  Or,  teaching  2  Or,  who  write  the  epistle  in  the  Lord,  salute  j/ou  3  Some 

ancient  authorities  insert  here  ver.  24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you 
all.  Amen,  and  omit  the  like  words  in  ver  SO.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver. 
25-27  Compare  the  end  of  ch.  xiv.  5  Gr.  through.  «  Or,  to  the  faith  7  Some 

ancient  authorities  omit  to  irhant.  8  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiriiig,  10  he 
ejchorteth  them  to  vniti/,and  1~  re/>r<n-rtli 
tln-ir  dis.it'iitiiiiHH.  Iff  God  deatroyeth  the 
icixdum  of  the  irise,  21  by  the  foolishness 
of  preaching,  and  2G  calleth  not  the  irise, 
•iiiitihtii,aiidnnble,  but  27,  28  the  foolish, 
weak,  and  men  of  no  account. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Jesus    Christ   through  the  will 
of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church    of   God   which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified in  Christ  Jesus,   called  to  be 
saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place 
call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours : 

3  Grace  be  unto    you,   and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your 
behalf,   for  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  everything  ye  are  enriched 
by  him,   in  all  utterance,  and   in  all 
knowledge ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift ; 
waiting  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
the    end,   that  ye  may  be  blameless 
in    the    day    of    our    Lord     Jesus 
Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were 
called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ, 
that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and 
that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you ; 
but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  to- 
gether in  the   same  mind  and  in  the- 
s.une  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto 
me  of  you,    my  brethren,   by  them 


I  PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Sosthenes  kmr  brother, 

2  unto  the  church  of  God  which  is 
at  Corinth,   even    them    that  art- 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called 
to  be  saints,  with  all  that  call  upon 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  every  place, their  Lord  and  ours : 

3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the   Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  2my  God  always  con- 
cerning you,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  you  in  Christ 

5  Jesus;  that  in  everything  ye  were 
enriched  in  him,  in  all  3utterance 

6  and  all  knowledge;   even  as  the 
testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed 

7  in  you:  so  that  ye  come  behind 
in  no  gift;  waiting  for  the  revela- 
tion of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

8  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  be  unrcprovcable 
in  the    day    of    our   Lord  Jesus 

!)  Christ.  God  is  faithful,  through 
whom  ye  were  called  into  the  fel- 
lowship of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  yon,  brethren, 
through  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the 
same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no 
division^  among  you;  but  that  ye 
be  perfected  together  in  the  same 
mind  and  in  the  same  judgement. 

II  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me 
concerning  you,  my  brethren,  by 


1  Gr.  the  brother. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  my. 


3  Gr.  if  ord. 


423 


424 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


1-11 


which  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that 
there  are  contentions  among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of 
you  saith,   I  am  of  Paul ;    and  I  of 
Apollos ;  and  I  of  Cephas;  and  I  of 
Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul  cruci- 
tied  for  you?  or  were  ye  baptized  in 
the  name  of  Paul? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none 
of  you,  but  Crispus  and  Gains ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had 
baptized  in  mino  own  name. 

lt»  And  I  baptized  also  the  household 
of  Stephanas:  besides,  I  know  not 
whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap- 
tize, but  to  preach  the  gospel:  not 
with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross 
of  Christ  should  be  made  of  none 
effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is 
to  them  that  perish  foolishness;  but 
unto  us  which  are  saved  it  is  the  pow- 
er of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,!  will  destroy  the 
wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will  bring 
to  nothing  the  understanding  of  the 
prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the 
scribe?  where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
world?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the 
wisdom  of  this  world? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not 
God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolish- 
ness of  preaching  to  save  them  that 
believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified, 
unto  the  Jews  a  stumbliugblock,  and 
unto  the  Greeks  foolishness; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called, 
both  Jews  and    Greeks,   Christ  the 
power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is 
wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weakness  of 
God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  breth- 


them  fjiich  nre.  of  the  household  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 

12  among  you.      Now  this  I  mean, 
that  each  one  of  you  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;  and  I  of  Apollos;  and  I 

13  of  Cephas;  and   I  of  Christ.     >Is 
Christ  divided?  was  Paul  crucified 
for  you?  or  were;  vc  baptized  into 

14  the 'name  of  Paul?  2I  thank  God 
that  I  baplixed  none  of  you,  save 

15  Crispus  and  (Jains;   lot  any  man 
should  say  that  ye  Averc  baptized 

16  into  my  name.    And  I  baptized 
also  the  household  of  Stephanas : 
besides,  I  know  not  whctherlbap- 

17  tized  any  other.    For  Christ  sent 
me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the 
gospel;  not  in  wisdom  of  Avords, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be 
made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to 
them  that  "are  perishing  foolish- 
ness ;  but  unto  us  which  "are  being 

19  saved  it  is  the  power  of  God.   For 
it  is  written, 

I  Avill  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the 

Avise, 
bAnd  the  prudence  of  the  prudent 

Avill  I  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?    where  is  the 
scribe?     where  is  the  disputer  of 
this  3world?  hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  the  Avorlcl? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  world  through  its  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  was  God's  good 
pleasure  through  the  foolishness 
of   the  4preachiiig  to  s;n-e    them 

22  that  believe.      Seeing  that  Jews 
ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  af- 

23  ter  wisdom:  but  AVC  preach  Christ 
crucified,  unto  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto   Gentiles  foolish- 

24  ness;    but    unto  ''them  that  are 
called,  both    JCAVS    and    Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the 

25  wisdom    of    God.      Because  the 
foolishness  of  God  is  AATiser  than 
men ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

26*     For  7behold  your  calling,  breth- 


l  Or,  Christ  is  divided.  Was  Paul  crucified  for  you?  2  Some  ancient  authori- 
ties read  I  give  thanks  that.  3  Or,  age  •*  Cir.  thing  preached.  5  Or,  a  Messiah 
6  Gr.  the  coiled  themselves.  1  Or,  ye  behold 

AM.— «  For  "  are  perishing . . .  are  being  saved  "  read  "  perish . . .  are  saved  "  and  put 
the  present  text  into  the  niarg.  b  For  "  And . . .  reject "  read  "  And  the  discernment 
of  the  discerning  will  I  bring  to  nought " 


2-7 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


425 


ren,  how  that  not  many  wise  men 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not 
many  noble,  ore  called: 
"27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish 
things  of  tin;  world  to  confound  the 
\\isr:  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak 
tilings  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
things  which  are  mighty; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world,  and 
things  which  are  despised,  hath  God 
chosen,  //ra,  and  things  which  are  not, 
to  bring  to  nought  things  that  are: 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his 
presence. 

30  But   of    him    are    ye  in    Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
wixlom,  and  righteouness,  and  sanc- 
titication,  and  redemption: 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  written, 
He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

He  declareth  that  his  preaching,  1  though  it 
bring  not  excellency  of  speech,  or  of  4  hu- 
man wisdom :  i/et  cotuisteth  in  the  4,  5 pow- 
er of  God:  and  so  far  excelleth  6  theins- 
rfont  of  t/tin  tmrld,  and  9  human  sense,  as 
that  14  the  natural  man  cannot  understand 
it. 

A  NT)  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to 
J\.  you,  came  not  with  excellency 
of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring 
unto  you  the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For    I    determined    not  to  know 
any  thing    among    you,   save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching 
icas  not  with  enticing  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  stand 
in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit    we    speak    wisdom    a- 
mong  them  that  are  perfect:  yet  not 
the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor  of  the 
princes  of  this  world,  that  come  to 
nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God 
in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden  wisdom, 


ren,  how  that  not  many  wise  after 
the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not, 

27  many  noble,  J  "ore  called:  but  God 
chose  the  foolish  things   of    the 
woi'ld  that  he  might  put  to  shame 
them  that  are  wise ;  and  God  chose 
the  weak  things  of  the  world,  that 
lie  might  put  to  shame  the  things 

28  that    are   strong;    and    the    base 
things  of  the  world,  and  the  things 
that  are  despised,  did  God  choose, 
yea  2and  the  things  that  are  not, 
that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the 

29  things    that   are:   that    no    flesh 

30  should  glory  before  God.    But  of 
him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
was  made  unto  us  wisdom  from 
God,  8and  righteousness  and  sanc- 

31  tiflcation,  and  redemption:  that, 
according  as  it  is  written,  He  that 
glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


2  And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
unto  you,  came  not  with  excellency 
of  4speech  or  of  wisdom,  proclaim- 
ing to  you  the  5mystery  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any- 
thing   among    you,    save    Jesus 

3  Christ,  and  him  crucified.     And 
I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and 
in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  6speech  and  my  preach- 
ing were  not  in  persuasive  words 
of  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 

5  of  the  Spirit  and "  of  power :  that 
your  faith  shouldi;not  8stand  in  the 
wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power 
of  God. 

6  Howbeit    we     speak     wisdom 
among  Hhe  perfect :  yet  a  wisdom 
not  of  this  10world,   nor    of    the 
rulers  of  this  10world,  which  are 

7  coming  to  nought:  but  we  speak 
God's  wisdom  in  a  mystery,  even 


i  Or,  have  part  therein  2  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and.  3  Or,  both 

righteousness  and  sanctification  and  redemption  •*  Or,  word  3  Many  ancient  au- 
thorities read  testimony.  *>  Or,  -word  '  "'  Gr.  tiling  preached.  »  Gr.  be.  9  Or, 
full-grown  10  Or,  age:  and  so  in  ver.  ~,  8;  but  not  in  vur.  12. 


AM.— a  Omit  marg.  l  ("  Or,  have  part  therein  ") 
that  are  fullgrown  " 


h  For  "  the  perfect "  read  "  them 


426 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


2-r 


which  God  ordained  before  the  world 
unto  our  glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this 
world  knew :  for  had  they  known  iV, 
they  would  not  have    crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath  not  | 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  en- 1 
tcred  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  j 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  them 
that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto 
Us  by  his  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  search- 
eth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of 
God. 

11  For  what  manknoweth  the  things 
of    a  man,   save  the    spirit  of  man 
which  is  in  him?  even  so  the  things 
of    God  knoweth  no  man,   but   tin- 
Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world,   but  the  spirit 
which  is  of  God ;  that  we  might  know 
the  things  that  are  freely  given  to  us 
of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not 
in  the  words  which  man's   wisdom 
teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
teacheth;  comparing  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual. 

14  But   the  natural  man  receiveth 
not   the    things    of     the    Spirit    of 
God:  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him:   neither  can   he  know  them, be- 
cause the}*  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth 
all  things,  yet  he  himself  is  judged  of 
no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him? 
But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER    III. 

•J  Milk  is  fit  for  children.  3  Strife  and  divis- 
ion, arguments  of  a  fleshy  mind.  1  lie  that 
)>lanteth,and  he  Unit  wolereth,  is  nothing. 
9  The  ministers  are  God's  fcllomcorkjnen. 
11  Chrixt  the  only  foundation.  16  Men 
the  temples  of  God,  which.  7  7  must  be  kept 
holy.  19  The  triadom  of  this  irorld  is  fool- 
ishness  with  God. 

1ND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak 
unto  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but 


A 


the  wisdom  that  hath  been  hidden, 
which    God    foreordained  before 

8  the  worlds  unto  our  glory:  which 
none  of  the  rulers  of  this  world 
"knoweth;  for  had  they  known  it, 
they  would  not  have  crucified  the 

9  Lord  of  glory:  but  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. 

Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and 
ear  heard  not, 

And  which  entered  not  into  the 
heart  of  man, 

Whatsoever  things  God  pre- 
pared for  them  that  love  him. 

10  *But  unto  us  God  revealed  zthem 
through  the  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit 
searches!  all  tilings,  yea,  the  deep 

11  things  of  God.     For  who  among 
men    knoweth    the   things    of    a 
man,  save  the   spirit  of  the  man, 
which    is    in  him?    even  so  the 
things    of    God    none    knoweth, 

12  save  the  Spirit  of  God.    But  we 
received,   not    the    spirit  of    the 
world,   but  the    spirit  which  bis 
of  God ;  that  we  might  know  the 
things  that  care  freely  given  to  us 

13  by  God.     Which  things  also  we 
speak,  not  in  words  which  man's 
wisdom      teacheth,     but      which 
the  Spirit  teacheth;  3 4 dcompariug 
spiritual    things    with    spiritual. 

14  Now  the  matural  man  receiveth  not 
the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God :  for 
they  are    foolishness    unto   him; 
and  he  cannot  know  them,  because 

15  they  are  spiritually  5judged.     But 
he  that   is   spiritual  "judgeth  all 
things,  and  he  himself  is  fijudged 

16  of  no  man.    For  who  hath  known 
the  mind  of    the  Lord,   that  he 
should  instruct  him?   But  we  have 
the  mind  of  Christ. 


And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak 
unto  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but  as 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  For.  2  Or,  it  3  Or.  combining  4  Or  fn- 

ternreting  sjriritital  things  to  sjrirtiual  men.  '•  Or,  examined  8  Or,  ejcamineth 

AM. — a  for  "  knoweth  "  read  "  hath  known  "  b  For  "  is  of  God  "  read  "  is  from 
God"  c  For  "are  freely  given  to  us  by  God"  read  "were  freely  given  to  us  of 

God  "  d  For  "  comparing  spiritual  tilings  with  spiritual  "  read  "  combining  spiritual 
things  with  spiritual  words"  and  omit  marg.S  >  "  natural  "  add  marg.  Or,  unspir- 

itunl;  Gr.  psychical. 


3—15 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


427 


as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes  in 
Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not 
with  meat:  for  hitherto  ye  were  not 
able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye 
able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :    for  where- 
as tluvc  is  among  you  envying,   and 
strife,  and  divisions,  are  ye  not  car- 
nal, and  walk  as  men? 

4  For  while  onesaith,  I  am  of  Paul; 
and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos ;  are  ye 
not  carnal? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,    and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom  ye 
believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to 
every  man? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered; 
but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  plant- 
eth  any  thing,  neither  he  that  wat- 
ereth;  but  God  that  giveth  the  in- 
crease. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that 
watereth  are  one:    and  every  man 
shall  receive  his  own  reward  accord- 
ing to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we   are   labourers    together 
with  God:  ye  are  God's  husbandry, 
ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise 
masiterbuilder,  I  have  laid  the  foun- 
dation, and  another  buildeth  thereon. 
But  let  every  man  take  heed  how  he 
buildeth  thereupon.. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man 
lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 
Christ, 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this 
foundation    gold,     silver,     precious 
stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  made 
manifest :  for  the  day  shall  declare  it, 
because  it  shall  be  revealed  by  lire : 
and  the  tire  shall  try  every  man's 
work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

11  If  any  man's  work  abide  which  he 
hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall  receive 
a  reward. 

15  If    any    man's    work    shall    be 


unto    carnal,    as    unto    babes   in 

2  Christ.     I  fed  you  with  milk,  not 
with  meat;  for  ye  were  not  yet 
able  to  bear  it:  nay,  not  even  now 

3  are  ye  able ;  for  ye  are  yet  carnal : 
for  whereas  there  is  among  you 
jealousy  and  strife,  an;  ye  not  car- 
nal, and  walk  after  the  manner  of 

4  men?    For  when  one  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;    and  another,    I  am  of 

5  Apollos;  are  ye  not  men?     What 
then  is  Apollos?  and  what  is  Paul? 
Ministers  through  whom  ye  be- 
lieved ;  and  each  as  the  Lord  gave 

6  to  him.     I  planted,   Apollos  wat- 
ered; but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  planteth 
any  thing,  neither  he  that  water- 
eth ;  but  God  that  giveth  the  in- 

8  crease.    Now  he  that  planteth  and 
he   that  watereth    are   one:    but 
each  shall  receive  his  own  reward 

9  according  to  his  own  labour.    For 
we  are  God's  fellow- workers:  ye 
are     God's    1  husbandry,     God's 
building. 


10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  unto  me,  as  a 
wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foun- 
dation;    and     another    buildeth 
thereon.    But  let  each  man  take 
heed  how  he    buildeth    thereon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man 
lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which 

12  is  Jesus  Christ.    But  if  any  man 
buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold, 
silver,  costly  stones,  wood,  hay, 

13  stubble;  each  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest:    for  the  day 
shall  declare  it,  because  it  is  re- 
vealed in  tire ;  '-and  the  fire  itself 
shall  prove  each  man's  wrork  of 

14  what  sort  it  is.     If  any  man's  work 
shall  abide  which  he  built  thereon, 

15  he  shall  receive  a  reward.     If  any 


1  Gr.  tilled  /and. 


-  Or,  and  each  man's  work,  of  ichal  swt  it  is,  the.  fire  shall  prove,  it. 


428 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


3—15 


burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but  he 
himself  shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as  by 
flre. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelleth  in  you? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy ;  for  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  temple 
ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.    If 
any  man  among  you  seemeth  to  be 
wise  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a 
fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is 
foolishness  with  God.    For  it  is  writ- 
ten, He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own 
craftiness. 

20  And  again,   The  Lord  knoweth 
the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they 
are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in 
men.    For  all  things  are  yours ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Ce- 
phas, or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death, 
or  things  present,  or  things  to  come ; 
all  are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's;   and  Christ 
is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  In  what  account  the  ministers  ought  to  be 
had.  7  We  have  nothing  which  we  have  not 
received.  0  The  apostles  spectacles  to  the 
world,  angels,  and  men,  13  the  filth  and 
offscouring  of  the  world:  15  yet  our  fathers 
in  Christ,  16  whom  toe  ought  to  follow. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of 
the    ministers    of    Christ,    and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  stew- 
ards, that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of  you, 
or  of  man's  judgment:  yea,  I  judge 
not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself; 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified:  but  he 
that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge   nothing  before 
the  time,  imtil  the  Lord  come,  who 
both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden 
things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 


man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he 
shall  suffer  loss:  but  he  himself 
shall  be  saved ;  yet  so  as  through 
fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  Hem- 
pie  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of 

17  God  dwelleth  in  you?     If  any  man 
destroyeth  the  Jtemple  of    God, 
him  shall   God  destroy;    for  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  "which  tem- 
ple ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.    If 
any  man  thinketh  that  he  is  wise 
among  you  in  this  3world,  let  him 
become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be- 

19  come  wise.    For  the  wisdom  of 
this  world  is  foolishness  with  God. 
For  it  is  written,   He  that  taketh 

20  the  wise  in  their  craftiness :  and 
again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the  rea- 
sonings of  the  wise,  that  they  are 

21  vain.    Wherefore  let  no  one  glory 
in  men.    For  all  things  are  yours ; 

22  whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Ce- 
phas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 

23  to  come;    all  are  yours;    and  ye 
are  Christ's;  and  Christ  is  God's. 


Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  miuisti  rs  of  Christ,  and  stew- 
ards of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Here,  moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 

3  faithful.    But  Avith  me  it  is  a  very 
small  thing  that  I  should  be  4judged 
of  you,  or  of  man's  judgement: 
yea,  I  "judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  against  myself ; 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified :  but 
lie  that  7judgelh  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Wherefore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come, 
who  will  both  bring  to  light  the 
hidden  things   of   darkness,    and 


1  Or,  sanctuary          2  Or,  and  such  are  i/r  •>  Or,  age  •»  Or.  examined          *  Gr, 

I.  6  Or,  &r«/K««<;  '<  Or,  t.i-aittliteih 


4-17 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


429 


manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts: 
and  then  shall  every  man  have  praise 
of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have 
in  a  figure  transferred  to  myself  and 
to  Apollos  for  your  sakes ;    that  ye 
might  learn  in  us  not  to  think  of  men 
above  that  which  is  written,   that  no 
one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  one  against 
another. 

7  For  who  maketh    thee  to  differ 
from  another?  and  what  hast  thou  that 
thou  didst  not  receive?   now  if  thou 
didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory, 
as  if  thou  hadst  not  received  if} 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich, 
ye  have  reigned  as  kings  without  us : 
and  I  would  to  God  ye  did  reign,  that 
we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth 
us  the  apostles  last,   as  it  were  ap- 
pointed to  death :  for  we  are  made  a 
spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to  an- 
gels, and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ;  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong;  ye  are  hon- 
ourable, but  we  are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we 
both    hunger,   and    thirst,    and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no 
certain  dwellingplace ; 

12  And  labour,   working  with  our 
own  hands :  being  reviled,  we  bless ; 
being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it : 

13  Beiug  defamed,   we  intreat:  we 
are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  world, 
and  are  the  offscouring  of  all  things 
unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame 
you,  but  as  my  beloved  sons  I  warn 
you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand 
instructors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not 
many  fathers :   for  in  Christ  Jesus  I 
I  have  begotten  you  through  the  gos- 
pel. 

10  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye 
followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto 
you  Timotheus,  who  is  my  beloved 


make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts;  and  then  shall  each  man 
have  his  praise  from  God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  Apollos  for  your  sakes; 
that  in  us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go 
beyond  the  things  which  are  writ- 
ten ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed 
up  for  the  one  against  the«other. 

7  For  who  raaketh  thee  to  differ? 
and  what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst 
not  receive?  but  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if 

8  thou  hadst  not    received  it?  AK 
ready  are  ye  filled,  already  ye  are 
become  rich,ye  'have  reigned  with- 
out us :  yea  and  I  would  that  ye  did 
reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 

9  with  you.    For,  I  think,  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last  of 
all,  as  men  doomed  to  death :  for 
we  are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  lband   to  angels,   and  to 

10  men.    We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ; 
we  are  weak,   but  ye  are  strong; 
ye  have  glory,  but  we  have  dis- 

1 1  honour.    Even  unto  this  present 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst, 
and  are  naked,  and  are  buffeted, 
and   have    no    certain  dwelling- 

12  place ;  and  we  toil,  working  with 
our  own  hands:  being  reviled,  we 
bless;  being  persecuted,   we  en- 

13  dure ;  being  defamed,  we  intreat: 
we  are  made  as  the  2tilth  of  the 
world,    the    offscouring    of    all 
things,  even  until  now. 

14  I    write  not   these    things   to 
shame  you,  but  to  admonish  you 

15  as    my    beloved    children.      For 
though  ye  should  have  ten  thou- 
sand tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye 
not  many  fathers :   for  in  Christ 
Jesus  I  begat  you  through  the  gos- 

10  pel.    I  beseech  you  therefore,  be 

17  ye    imitators    of    me.      For  this 

cause  have  I  sent  unto  you  Timo- 


1  Or,  both  to  angels  and  men  2  Or,  refuse 

An.— »  For  "  have  reigned  "  read  "  have  come  to  reign  "  >»  For  "  and  to  angels  " 

read  "  both  to  angels  "  and  substitute  the  present  text  tor  the  marg. 


29 


430 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


4-17 


son,  and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who 
shall  bring  you  into  remembrance  of 
my  ways  which  be  in  Christ,  as  I 
teach  everywhere  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some    are    puffed    up,   as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  yon. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
the  Lord  will,  and  will  know,  not  the 
speech  of  them  which  are  puffed  up, 
but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?   shall  I  come  unto 
you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and  in  the 
spirit  meekness? 

CH  AFTER  V. 

1  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of 
shame  unto  them,  than  of  rejoicing,  7  The 
old  leaven  is  to  be  purged  out.  10  Heinous 
offenders  are  to  be  shunned  and  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there  is 
fornication  among  you,  and  such 
fornication  as    is  not    so    much    as 
named  among  the  Gentiles,  that  one 
should  have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have 
not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that  hath 
done  this  deed  might  be  taken  away 
from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body,  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  judged  already, 
as  though  I  were  present,   concerning 
him  that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  together, 
and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto  Satan 
for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,   that 
the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.     Know 
ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leav- 
en, that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye 
are  unleavened.     For  even  Christ  our 
passover  is  sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven    of  malice  and    wickedness; 


thy,  who  is  my  beloved  and  faith- 
ful child  in  the  Lord,  who  shall 
put  you  in  remembrance  of  my 
ways  which  be  in  Christ,  even  as 
I  teach  everywhere  in  every 

18  church.    Now  some  are  puffed  up, 
as  though  I  were  not  coming  to 

19  you.      But  I  will    come    to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will ;  and  I  will 
know,  not  the  word  of  them  which 

20  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power.  For 
the    kingdom    of  God   is  not  in 

21  word,  but  in  power.    What  will 
ye?  shall  I  come  unto  you  with  a 
rod,  or  in  love    and    a  spirit  of 
"meekness? 


5  It  is  actually  reported  that  there 
is  fornication  among  you,  and 
such  fornication  as  is  not  even 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  of 

2  you  hath  his  father's  wife.    And 
Jye  are  puffed  up,   and  2did  not 
rather  mourn,    that  he    that  had 
done    this  deed  might  be  taken 

3  away  from    among    you.    For    I 
verily,  being  absent  in  body  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  already,  as 
though    I    were  present,  judged 
him  that    hath  so  wrought  this 

4  thing,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus, ye  being  gathered  together, 
and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of 

5  our  Lord  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a 
one  unto   Satan  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  flesh,   that  the  spirit 
may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 

6  Lord  3Jesus.      Your    glorying  is 
not  good.  Know  ye  not  that  a  little 
leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump? 

7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  ye 
may  be  a  new  lump,  even  as  ye 
are  unleavened.     For  our    pass- 
overalso    hath     been    sacrificed, 

8  even    Christ:     wherefore    let    us 
4keep    the    feast,    not     with    old 
leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven  of 
malice  and  wickedness,  but  with 


1  Or,  are  ye  puffed  up?          2  Or,  did  i/e  not  rather  mourn, .  . .  you? 
authorities  omit  Jegtis.  •*  (ir.  keep  fextiraJ. 

AM. — «  For  •'  iiieekneMs  "  read  "  gentleness  " 


.Some  ancient 


6—6 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


but  with    the  unleavened   bread    of 
sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle  not 
to  company  with  foruicators: 

10  Yet  not  altogether  willi  the  for- 
nicators  of  tliis  world,  or  with  the 
covetous,    or  extortioners,    or   with 
Idolaters;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go 
out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto  yon 
not  to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that 
is  called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or 
covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer, 
or   a  drunkard,   or    an  extortioner; 
with  such  an  one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge 
them  also  that  are  without?  do  not 
ye  judge  them  that  are  within? 

13  But  them  that  are  Avithout  God 
judgeth.     Therefore  put  away  from 
among  yourselves  that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  Corinthians  must  not  rex  their  breth- 
rt'ii,  in  going  to  lair  iriththem:  6  especially 
under  infidels.  0  The  unrighteous  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  Jo  Our 
bodies  are  the  members  of  Christ,  19  and 
temples  of  the  IMy  Ghost.  16,  17  They 
must  not  therefore  be  defiled. 

DARK  any  of  you,   having  a  mat- 
ter against   another,  go  to  law 
before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the 

saints;' 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall  judge   the   world?    and   if   the 
world   shall   be  judged  by  yon,   are 
ye   unworthy   to   judge  the  smallest 
matters? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more  things  that 
pertain  to  this  life? 

4  If    then    ye    have    judgments   of 
things   pertaining    to    this   life,    set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  esteemed 
in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.     Is  it  so, 
that  there  is  not  a  wise  man  among 
you?  110,  not  one  that  shall  be  able 
to  judge  betweenhis  brethren? 

6  But  brother    goeth  to   law  with 
brother,   and  that  before  the  unbe- 
lievers. 


the  unleavened  bread  of   sincerity 
and  truth. 

1)       I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle 
to  have  no  company  with  forni- 

10  cators;   1  «not  altogether  with  the 
tormentors  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous  and  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters;   for  then  mu-t  ye 

11  needs  go  out  of  the  world:   but 
-  "now  I  write  unto  you  not  to  keep 
company,    if    any    man     that    is 
named  a  brother  be  a  fornieator, 
or  covetous,  or  an  idolator,  or  a 
reviler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  ex- 
tortioner; with  such  a  one  no,  not 

12  to   eat.     For  what  have  I  to  do 
with  judging  them  that  are  with- 
out?    Do  not  ye  judge  them  that 

13  are  within,  whereas  them  that  are 
without  God  judgeth?     Put  away 
the  wicked  man  from  among  your- 
selves. 


Q  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  mat- 
ter against  3his  neighbour,  go  to 
law  before  the  unrighteous,  and 

'2  not  before  the  saints?  Or  know 
ye  not  that  the  saints  shall  judge 
the  world?  and  if  the  world  is 
judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy 
4to  judge  the  smallest  matter? 

o  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more,  things 

4  that  pertain  to  this  life?     If  then 
ye  have  5to  judge  things  pertain- 
ing to  this  life,  "do  ye  set  them  to 
judge  who  are  of  no  account  in  the 

5  church?     I  say  this  to  move  you  to 
shame.    Is  it  so,  that  there  cannot 
be  found  among  you  one  wise  man, 
who  shall  be  able  to  decide  be- 

G  tween  his  brethren,  but  brother 
goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and 


1  Or,  not  at  all  meaning  the  fornicaforn  (fc.  -'  Or,  as  it  is.  I  irrote  3  Gr.  the. 

other.  <  Gr.  of  the  smallest  tribunals.      '        •">  Gr.  tribunal*  pertaining  to.  •>  Or, 

,sv<  flieiu  . . .  church. 

AM. — »  Let  marjc.  1  and  -'  anil  the  text  exchange  places. 


432 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


6-6 


7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly  a 
fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to 
law  one  with  another.    Why  do  ye 
not  rather  take  wrong?  why  do  ye 
not  rather  suffer  yourselves  to  lie  de- 
frauded? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud, 
and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the    unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God?    Be  not    deceived :   neither 
fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adul- 
terers, nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers 
of  themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,   nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,   nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you :  but 
ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified, 
but  ye  are  justified  in  the   name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of 
our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient :  all 
things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will 
not  be  brought  under  the  power  of 
any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly 
for  meats :  but  God  shall  destroy  both 
it  and  them.    Now  the  body  is  not 
for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord;  and 
the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God    hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us 
by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies 
are  the  members  of  Christ?  shall  I 
then  take  the  members  of  Christ,  and 
make  them  the  members  of  an  harlot? 
God  forbid. 

16  What?    know     ye    not    that    he 
which  is  joined  to  an  harlot  is  one 
body?  for    two,   saith  he,   shall  be 
one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 


Lord  is  one  spirit. 
18  Flee  fornication. 


Every  sin  that 


a  man  doeth  is  without  the  body; 
but  he  that  committeth  fornication 
sinneth  against  his  own  body. 


7  that  before  unbelievers?    Nay,  al- 
ready it  is  altogether  Ja  defect  in 
you,   that  ye  have  lawsuits  one 
with   another.    Why    not   rather 
take  wrong?  why  not  rather  be 

8  defrauded?     Nay,    but    ye  your- 
selves do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and 

9  that  your  brethren.     Or  know  ye 
not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God?    Be 
not  deceived :  neither  foruicators, 
nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  them- 

10  selves  with  men,  nor  thieves,  nor 
covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revil- 
ers, nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit 

11  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  such 
were  some  of  you :  but  ye  2were 
washed,   but  ye  were  sanctified, 
but  ye  were  justified  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in 
the  Spirit  of  our  God. 


12  All  things  are   lawful  for  me; 
but  not  all  things  are  expedient. 
All  things  are  lawful  for  me ;  but 
I  will  not  be  brought  under  the 

13  power  of  any.    Meats  for  the  belly, 
and  the  belly  for  meats :  but  God 
shall  bring  to  nought  both  it  and 
them .    But  the  body  is  not  for  for- 
nication, but  for  the  Lord ;  and  the 

14  Lord  for  the  body :  and  God  both 
raised  the  Lord,  and  will  raise  up 

15  us  through  his  power.     Know  ye 
not  that  your  bodies  are  members 
of  Christ?  shall  I  then  take  away 
the  members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  members  of  a  harlot?     God 

16  forbid.    Or  know  ye  not  that  he 
that  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one 
body?  for,   The  twain,  saith  he, 

17  shall  become  one  flesh.      But  he 
that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one 

18  spirit.    Flee  fornication.     Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without 
the  body;  but  he  that  commiteth 
fornication    sinneth    against    his 


1  Or,  a  loss  to  you  2  Gr,  washed  yourselves. 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


433 


19  What?  know  ye   not  that  your 
body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is   in  you,  which  ye  have  of 
<;<><!,  and  ye  are  not  your  own? 

20  For  ye  arc  bought  with  a  price : 
therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body, 
and  in  your  spirit,  which  arc  God's. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

2  Jfc  trctiteth  of  miirriiir/e,  4  shewing  it  to  be 
a  rental//  tii/ninat  r'urniciitinn:  JO  and  that 
the  bond  thereof  out/lit  not  lif/htli/  to  be  dis- 
solved. 18,  -(>  Kn-rii  mini  must  be  content 
iritli  his  vocation.  86  f'irf/hiiti/  wherefore 
to  be  e>nbruce.tl.  3.T  And  .tor  ir/iat  respects 
ice  man  either  -marry,  vr  abstain  from 
marri/iiiif. 

NOW  concerning  the  things  where- 
of ye  wrote  unto  me :  It  is  good 
for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication, 
let  every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
let  every  woman  have  her  own  hus- 
band. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the 
wife  due  benevolence :  and  likewise 
also  the  wife  unto  the  husband. 

•1  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her 
own  body,  but  the  husband:  and 
likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not 
power  of  his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  consent  for  a  time, 
that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fast- 
ing and  prayer;  and  come  together 
again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for 
your  incoutineucy. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission, 
and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself.     But  every  man 
hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one  after 
this  manner,  and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  iiumarried 
and  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if 
they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if   they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  many :  for  it  is  better  to  marry 
than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto    the    married  I  com- 
mand, yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let  not 
the  wife  depart  from -her  husband: 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 


19  own  body.     Or  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  a  Hemple  of  the  2Holy 
Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  from  God?  and  ye  are  not 

20  your  own;    for  ye  were  bought 
with  a  price:  glorify  God  there- 
fore in  your  body. 


7  Now  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote :  It  is  good  for  a 
'2  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.  But, 
because  of  fornications,  let  each 
man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let 
each  woman  have  her  own  hus- 

3  band.     Let    the  husband  render 
unto  the  wife  her  due:  and  like- 
wise also  the  wife  unto  the  hus- 

4  band.     The  wife  hath  not  power 
over  her  own  body,  but  the  hus- 
band :  and  likewise  also  the  hus- 
band hath  not  power  over  his  own 

5  body,   but  the  wife.    Defraud  ye 
not  one  the  other,  except  it  be  by 
consent  for  a  season,  that  ye  may 
give  yourselves  unto  prayer,  and 
may  be  together  again,  that  Satan 
tempt  you  not  because  of  your  111- 

6  contiuency.       But  this  I  say  by 
way  of  apermission,  not  of  com- 

7  maudment.    3Yet  I  would  that  all 
men  were  even  as  I  myself.   How- 
beit  each  man  hath  his  own  gift 
from  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and 
to  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if 

9  they  abide  even  as  I.     But  if  they 
have    not    continency,    let    them 
marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry 

10  than  to  burn.    But  unto  the  mar- 
ried I  give  charge,  yea  not  I,  but 
the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not 

11  from  her  husband  (but  and  if  she 


i  Or,  sanctuary          2  Or,  Holy  Spirit          3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 
AM. — a  For  "  permission  "  read  "  concession" 


434 


i. 


remain  umriarriod,  or  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband:  and  lot  not  the  hus- 
band put  away  lii.t  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  the 
Lord:      If   any  brother  hath  a  wife 
that  believeth  not,  and  she  be  pleased 
to  dwell  Avith  him,  let  him  not  put 
her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath   an 
husband  that  believeth  not,  and  if  he 
be  pleased  to  dwell  Avith  her,  let  her 
not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  hushand  is 
sanctified   by  the  wife,  and   the   un- 
believing wife  is    sanctified  by  the 
husband :    else  were    your  children 
unclean;  but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if    the  unbelieving  depart, 
let  him  depart.    A  brother  or  a  sister 
is  not  under  bondage  in  such  cases: 
but  God  hath  called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether    thou    shalt   save  thy  hus- 
band? or  how  knowest  thou,  O  man, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 

17  But  as  God  hath,  distributed  to 
every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath  called 
every  one,  so  let  him  walk.    And  so 
ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  circum- 
cised? let  him  not  become  uncircum- 
cised.     Is  any  called  in  uncircum- 
cision?  let  him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision    is    nothing,    and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  the 
keeping    of   the    commandments    of 
God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same 
calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant? 
care  not  for  it:  but  if  thon  mayest 
be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For    he    that  is  called    in    the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the  Lord's 
freeman:    likewise    also  he    that  is 
cilled,  being  free,  is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ;  be 
not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein 
he  is  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  lhave  no 


depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried, 
in-  else  l)e  reconciled  to  her  hus- 
band) ;  and  that  the  husband 

12  leave   not   his   wife.     But  to  the 
rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord:     If  any 
brother  hath  an  unbelieving  wife, 
and  she  is  content  to  dwell  with 

13  him,  let  him  not  leave  her.     And 
the  woman  which  hath  an  unbe- 
lieving husband,  and  he  is  content 
to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave 

14  her  husband.  For  the  unbelieving 
husband  is  sanctified  in  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  Avifc  is  sanc- 
tified in  the  brother:  else  were 
your  children  unclean;  but  now 

15  are  they  holy.     Yet  if  the  unbe- 
lieving departeth,  let  him  depart: 
the  brother  or  the  sister  is  not  un- 
der bondage  in  such  cases:    but 

16  God  hath  called  His  in  peace.   For 
how'  knowest  tliou,  0  wife,  wheth- 
er thou  shalt  save  thy  husband? 
or  how  knowest  thou,  O  husband, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 

17  Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed 
to  each  man,  as  God  hath  called 
each,  so  let  him  walk.     And  so 

18  ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.    Was 
any  man  called  being  circumcised? 
let  him  not  become  uncircumcised. 
Hath  any  been  called  in  uncircum- 
cision?   let  him  not  be  circum- 

19  cised.      Circumcision  is  nothing, 
and    uncircumcision  is  nothing; 
but  the  keeping  of  the  command- 

20  ments  of    God.      Let  each  man 
abide  in  that  calling  wherein  he 

21  was  called.    Wast  thon  called  be- 
ing a  bondservant?  care  not  for 
it :  2  "but  if  thou  canst  become  free, 

22  use  it  rather.    For  he  that  was 
called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  bond- 
servant, is  the  Lord's  freeclinan: 
likewise  he  that  was  called,  being 

23  free,  is  Christ's  bondservant.     Ye 
were  bought  with  a  price;    be- 
come not  bondservants  of    men. 

24  Brethren,  let  each  man,  wherein  he 
was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  you.  2  Or,  nay,  even  if 

A.M. — «  1>t  marjr.  2  ("  nay,  even  if")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


7—36 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


435 


commandment  of  the  Lord:  yet  I 
give  my  judgment,  as  one  that  hath 
obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be 
faithful. 

2<J  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is 
good  for  the  present  distress,  /  say, 
that  it  is  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek 
not  to  be  loosed.    Art  thou  loosed 
from  a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  many,  thou  hast 
not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she 
hath  not  sinned.      Nevertheless  such 
shall  have  trouble  in  the  flesh :  but  I 
spare  you. 

29  But  this    I   say,    brethren,    the 
time  is  short :  it  remaineth,  that  both 
they  that  have  wives  be  as  though 
they  had  none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not;  and  they  that  rejoice, 
as  though  they  rejoiced  not;  and  they 
that  buy,  as  though  they  possessed 
not; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,    as 
not  abusing  it:  for  the  fashion  of  this 
world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without 
carefulness.     He  that   is  unmarried 
careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,   how  he  may  please  the 
Lord : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth  for 
the  things  that  are  of  the  world,  how 
he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  between 
a  wife  and  a  virgin.      The  unmarried 
woman  careth  for  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in 
body  and  in  spirit:  but  she  that  is 
married  careth  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her  hus- 
band. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own 
profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,   but    for    that    which    is 
comely,  and  that  ye  may  attend  upon 
the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  be- 
haveth  himself  uncomely  toward  his 
virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her 


no  commandment  of  the  Lord : 
but  I  give  my  judgement,  as  one 
that  hath  obtained  mercv  of  the 
•2C,  Lord  to  be  "faithful.  'l  think 
therefore  that  this  is  good  by 
reason  of  ''the  present  distress, 
namely,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 

27  'to  be  as  he  is.    Art  thou  bound 
unto  a  wife?  seek  not  to  be  loosed. 
Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife?  seek 

28  not  a  wife.    But  and  if  thou  mar- 
ry, thou  hast  not  sinned ;  and  if  a 
virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned. 
Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation  in 
the  flesh:  and  I  would  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time 
2is  shortened,  that  henceforth  both 
those  that  have  wives  may  be  as 

30  though  they  had  none ;  and  those 
that  weep,   as  though  they  wept 
not;    and  those  that  rejoice,   as 
though  they    rejoiced    not;    and 
those  that  buy,  as  though  they  pos- 

31  sessed  not;  and  those  that  use  the 
world,  as  not  3cabusing  it:  for  the 
fashion    of    this     world    passeth 

32  away.     But  I  would  have  you  to 
be  free  from  cures.    He  that  is 
unmarried  is  careful  for  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  how  he  may  please 

33  the  Lord :  but  he  that  is  married 
is  careful  for  the  things  of  the 
world,   how  he    may    please  his 

34  4\vife.     And  there  is  a  difference 
also  between  the  wife    and    the 
virgin.      She  that  is  unmarried  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body 
and  in  spirit :  but  she  that  is  mar- 
ried is  careful  for  the  things  of 
the  world,  how  she  may  please  her 

35  husband.    And  this  I  say  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a 
5snare    upon    you,    but  for    that 
which  is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may 
attend  upon  the  Lord  without  dis- 

36  traction.     But  if  any  man  thinketh 
that  he  behaveth  himself  unseemly 


1  Gr.  so  to  be.  2  Or,  is  shortened  henceforth,  that  both  those  tf  c.  3  Or,  using  it  to 

the  full  4  Or,  wife,  and  is  divided  So  also  the  wife  and  the  virgin :  she  that  is  unmar- 
ried is  careful  cf  c.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  utife,  and  is  divided.  So  also  the  wo- 
man that  is  unmarried  aiul  the  virgin  is  careful  <f  c.  5  Or,  constraint  Gr.  noose. 

AM. — ft  For  "  faithful "  read  "  trustworthy  "  b  For  "  the  present  distress  "  read 

"  the  distress  that  is  upon  us  "  c  For  "  ahusiug  it "  read  "  using  it  to  the  full "  and 

omit  tin-  margin. 


436 


1.  CORINTHIANS. 


7— 3« 


age,  and  need  so  require,  let  him  do 
what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not:  let 
them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless    he    that    standeth 
stedfast    in    his    heart,     having    no 
necessity,  but  hath  power  over  his 
own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his 
heart  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin, 
doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  thatgiveth  her  in  mar- 
riage doeth  well ;  but  he  that  giveth 
her  not  in  marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law  as 
long  as  her  husband  liveth ;  but  if  her 
husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to 
be  married  to  whom  she  will ;  only  in 
the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  abide, 
after  my  judgment:  and  I  think  also 
that  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols.  8, 
9  We  must  not  abuse  our  Christian  liberty, 
to  the  offence  of  our  brethren:  11  but  must 
bridle  our  knowledge  icith  charity. 

NOW  as  touching  things   offered 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  we  all 
have  knowledge.     Knowledge  puffeth 
up,  but  charity  edifleth. 

2  And    if    any  man    think  that    he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  noth- 
ing yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same 
is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eat- 
ing of  those  things  that  are  offered 
in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know  that 
an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and 
that  there  is  none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are  called 
gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  in  earth, 
(as  there  be  gods  many,  and  lords 
many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things,  and 
we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every  man 
that    knowledge:     for    some     with 
conscience  of  the  idol  unto  this  hour 


toward  his  Mrgin  daughter,  if  she 
be  past  the  flower  of  her  age,  and 
if  need  so  requireth,  let  him  do 
what  he  will ;  he  sinneth  not ;  let 

37  them  marry.     But  he  that  standeth 
stedfast  in  his  heart,  having  no 
necessity,    but    hath    power    as 
touching  his  own  will,  and  hath 
determined  this  in  his  own  heart, 
to  keep  his  own  Mrgin  dauyhtpr, 

38  shall  do  well.     So  then  both  lie 
that  giveth  his  own  Mrgin  daugh- 
ter in  marriage  doeth  well;  and  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 

3!)  shall  do  better.  A  wife  is  bound 
for  so  long  time  as  her  husband 
liveth;  but  if  the  husband  be 
2dead,  she  is  free  to  be  married  to 
whom  she  will ;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  abide  as 
she  is,  after  my  judgement :  and  I 
think  that  I  also  have  the  Spirit  of 
God. 


8  Now  concerning  things  sacrificed 
to  idols:  We  know  that  we  all 
have  knowledge.  Knowledge 

2  puffeth  up,  but  love  3edifieth.      If 
any  man  thinketh  that  he  knoweth 
any  thing,  he  knoweth  not  yet  as 

3  he  ought  to  know ;  but  if  any  man 
loveth  God,  the  same  is  known  aof 

4  him.     Concerning  therefore    the 
eating  of  things  sacrificed  to  idols, 
we  know  that  no  idol  is  ant/thimj 
in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  no 

5  God  but  one.    For  though  there 
be  that  are  called  gods,  whether 
in  heaven  or  on  earth;  as  there 
are  gods  many,  and  lords  many ; 

6  yet  to  us  there  is  one  God,  the 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  unto  him ;  and  one  Lord, 
Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  through  him. 

7  Howbeit    in    all    men    there   is 
not  that  knowledge:    but    some, 
being  used  until  now  to  the  idol, 


l  Or,  virgin  (omitting  daughter)          2  Gr.  fatten  asleep. 
AM. — a  For  "  of  him  "  read  "  hv  him  " 


••'  Gr.  buildeth  up. 


I.  CORINTH  TANS. 


437 


eat  it  as  a  thing  offered  unto  an  idol ; 
and  their  conscience  being  weak  is 
defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not  to 
God:   for  neither,  if  we  cat,  are   we 
the  better ;  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  are 
we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
this  liberty  of  yours  become  a  stiini- 
blingblock  to  them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  tliee  which 
hast  knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  conscience 
of  him  which  is  weak  be  emboldened 
to  eat  those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols; 

11  And    through     thy     knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,   for 
whom  Christ  died?  ~ 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  con- 
science, ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,   if    meat    make    my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh 
while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I  make 
my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  He  sheweth  his  liberty,  7  and  that  the  min- 
ister ought  to  lire  by  the  gospel:  IS  yet  thul 
himself  hath  of  his  mr-naccord  abstained,  76' 
to  be  either  chargable  unto  them,  22  or  of- 
fensive unto  any,  in  matters  indifferent.  24 
Our  life  is  like  unto  a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle?   am   I  not 
free?    have    I    not    seen    Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  j 
in  the  Lord? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others, 
yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you:  for  the 
seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the 
Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do  ex- 
amine me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to 
drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about 
a  sister,  a    wife,   as  well  as  other 
apostles,  and  as  the  brethren  of  the 
Lord,  and  Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not 
we  power  to  forbear  working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare    any  time 


eat  as  of  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an 
idol;  and  their  conscience  being 

8  weak  is  defiled.     But  meat  will 
not  "commend  us  to  God :  neither, 
if  we  eat  not,  Jare  we  the  worse; 
nor,  if  we  eat,  2are  we  the  better. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
this  sliberty   of    yours  become  a 

10  stumblingblock  to  the  weak.    For 
if    a  man    see    thee    which    hast 
knowledge  sitting  at  meat  in  an 
idol's  temple,  will    not  his  con- 
science, if  he  is  weak,  4be  embold- 
ened to  eat  things  sacrificed  to 

11  idols?      For 'through  thy  knowl- 
edge he  that  is  weak  perisheth,  the 
brother  for  whose  sake  Christ  died. 

12  And    thus,    sinning    against    the 
brethren,  and  wounding  their  con- 
science Avhen  it  is  weak,  ye  sin 

13  against  Christ.  Wherefore,  if  meat 
maketh  my  brother  to  stumble,  I 
will  eat  no  flesh    for  evermore, 
that  I  make  not  my  brother  to 
stumble. 


9  Am  I  not  free?  am  I  not  an 
apostle?  have  I  i^ot  seen  Jesus 
our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in 

2  the  Lord?     If  to  others  I  am  not 
an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am  to 
you :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostle- 

3  ship  are  ye    in    the    Lord.      My 
defence  to  them  that  examine  me 

4  is  this.     Have  we  no  right  to  eat 

5  and  to  drink?     Have  we  no  right 
to  lead  about  a  wife  that  is  a 
6believer,  even  as  the  rest  of  the 
apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the 

6  Lord,   and    Cephas?      Or   I  only 
and    Barnabas,   have    we    not   a 

7  right  to  forbear  working?    What 


1  Gr.  do  ice  lack.  2  Gr.  do  we  abound.  3  Or,  power 

5  Gr.  in.          6  Gr.  sister. 

AM. — »  "  commend  "  add  raarg.  Gr.  present. 


4  Gr.  be  builded.  up. 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


9-7 


ut  his  own  charges?  who  plantcth  a  1 
vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  ! 
thereof?  or  who  feedetli  a  flock,  and  ] 
eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man?  or 
saith  not  the  law  the  same  also? 

9  F<Jr  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou   shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
the  corn.     Doth  God  take  care  for 
oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our 
sakes?    For  our  sakes,  no  doubt,  this 
is    written:    that   he    that    ploweth 
should  plow  in  hope ;  and  that  he  that 
thresheth  in  hope  should  be  partaker 
of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  yon  spir- 
itual things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if  we 
shall  reap  your  carnal  things? 

12  If    others  be  partakers    of  thin 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rather? 
Nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this 
power;    but    suffer  all  things,    lest 
we    should    hinder    the    gospel    of 
Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which  ; 
minister  about  holy  things  live  of  the  \ 
thiiiiix  of  the  temple?  and  they  which 
wait  at  the  altar  are  partakers  with 
the  altar? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained 
that  they  which  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things :  neither  have  I  written  these 
things,  that  it  should  be  so  done  un- 
to me;  for  it  were  better  for  me  to 
die,  than  that  any  man  should  make 
my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
have  nothing  to  glory  of:  for  necessi- 
ty is  laid  upon  me;  yea,  AVOC  is  unto 
me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I 
have  a  reward :  but  if  against  my  will, 
a  dispensation  of  the  gospel  is  commit- 
ted unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?     Verily 
that,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,    I 
may  make  the  gospel  of  Christ  with- 


soldier  ever  servcth  at  his  own 
cli  irircs?  who  planteth  a  vineyard, 
and  eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof? 
or  who  feedetli  a  flock,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Do  I  speak  these  things  after  the 
manner  of  men?  or  saith  not  the 

9  law  also    the    same?      For   it   is 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he 
treadeth  out  the  corn.     Is  it  for 

10  the  oxen  that  God  careth,  or  'saith 
he   it  "altogether  for    our  sake? 
Yea,  for  our  sake  it  was  written : 
because  he  that  ploweth  ought  to 
plow  in  hope,  and  he  that  thresh- 
eth, to  thresh  in  hope  of  partaking. 

11  If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we 
shall  reap    your    carnal    tilings? 

12  If    others    partake    of    this  right 
over  you,   do  not  we  yet  more? 
Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this 
right;   but  we    bear    all    things, 
that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance 

13  to  the   gospel   of   Christ.     Know 
ye  not  that  they  which  minister 
about  sacred  things  eat    of  the 
things  of    the    temple,  and  they 
which  wait  upon  the  altar  have 
their     portion     with    the    altar? 

14  Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain  that 
they  which  proclaim  the  gospel 

15  should  live  of  the  gospel.    But  I 
have  used  none  of  these  things: 
and  I  write  not  these  things  that 
it  may  be  so  done  in  my  case: 
for  it  were  good  for  me  rather  to 
die,   than  that    any    man  should 

16  make  my  glorying  void.    For  if  I 
preach  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing 
to  glory  of;  for  necessity  is  laid 
upon  me ;  for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 

17  preach  not  the  gospel.    For  if  I 
do  this  of  mine  own  will,  I  have 
a  reward :  but  if  not  of  mine  own 
will,  I  have  a  stewardship  intrust- 

18  ed  to  me.  What  then  is  my  reward? 
That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel, 
I  may  make  the  gospel  without 
charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to  the  full 


1  Or,  saith  he  it,  as  he  doubtless  doth,  for  our  sake? 

AM. — »  "  altogether"  let  "assuredly"  be  the  rendering  in  the  text,  and  substitute 
"  altogether  "  for  the  niarjr. 


10-1 


I.  <  nKINTHIAXS. 


43'J 


out  charge,  that  I  abuse-  not  my  povv-  ' 
or  in  the  gospel. 

Ill  For  1  hough  I  be  free  from  all 
men,  yet  have  I  made  myself  servant 
unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the 
more. 

20  And  uuto  the  Jews  I  became  as  a 
Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews;   to 
them  that  are  under  the  law,  as  under 
the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
are  under  the  law; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law,  as 
without  law,   (being  not  without  law 
to  God,  but  under  the  law  to  Christ,) 
that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  with- 
out law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak, 
that   1  might   gain  the  weak:    I  am 
made  all   things   to   all  men,   that   I 
might  by  all  means  save  some. 

23  And   this    I  do  for  the   go.spel's 
sake,  that  I  might  be  partaker  there- 
of with  yon. 

24  Know  ye  not    that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth 
the  prize?   So  run,  that  ye  may  ob- 
tain. 

25  And    every    man    that     striveth 
for  the  mastery  is   temperate  in  all 
things.    Now  they  do  it  to  obtain  a 
corruptible  crown ;  but  we  an  incor- 
ruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncer- 
tainly;   so  right  I,   not  as  one  that 
beateth  the  air: 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and 
bring  -it  into  subjection :   lest  that  by 
any  means,  when  I  have  preached  to 
others,    I   myself   should   be  a   cast- 
away. 

CHAFTEE  X. 

1  The  sacraments  of  the  Jeirs  6'  are  types  of 
our's,  7  and  their  punishments,  11  examples 
for  us.  J-t  We  must  fly  from  idolatry. 
21  We  must  not  make  the  Lord's  table  the 
table  of  devils:  24  and  in  tliinr/s  indifferent 
u-e  smut  have  regard  of  our  brethren. 

MOREOVER,    brethren,   I   would 
not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant, 
how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under 
the  cloud,    and  all  passed  through 
the  sea; 


19  my    right    in    the     gospel.      For 
though  I  was  free  from  all  men, 
I  brought  myself  under  bondage 
to  all,  that  1  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  to  the  .Jews  I   became  as  a 
Jew,  that  1  might  gain  Jews;  to 
them  that  are  under  the  law,   as 
tinder  the  law,   not  being  myself 
under  the  law,  that  I  might  gain 

21  them  that  are  under  the  law;   to 
them  that  are  without  law,  as  with- 
out law,  not  being  without  law  to 
( ;od,  but  under  law  to  Christ,  that 
I  might  gain  them  that  are  without 

22  law.    To  the  weak  I  became  weak, 
that  I  might  gain  the  weak:  lam 
become  all  things  to  all  men,  that 
I   may  by  all   means  save  some. 

23  And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  may  be  a  joint 

24  partaker  thereof.     Know   ye  not 
that  they  which  run  in  a  'race  run 
all,   but  one  receiveth  the  prize? 
Even  so  run,  that  ye  may  attain. 

25  And   every  man   that  striveth  in 
the    games    is    temperate   in    all 
things.     Now  they  do  it  to  receive 
a  corruptible  crown;    but  we  an 

20  incorruptible.  I  therefore  so  run, 
as  not  uncertainly ;  so  2flght  I,  as 

27  not  beating  the  air:  but  I  8buffet 
my  body,  and  bring  it  into  bond- 
age :  lest  by  any  means,  after  that 
I  "have  preached  to  others,  I  my- 
self should  be  rejected. 


10  ^or  I  would  not,  brethren,  have 
you  ignorant,  how  that  our  fathers 
were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all 


1  Gr.  racecourse.  -'  Gr.  box.  3  Gr.  bruise. 

AM. — «  "  have  preached  "  artrt  marjr.  Or,  hare  been  a  herald 


440 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


1O-1 


2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Mo- 
ses in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spir- 
itual  drink:   for  they  drank  of  that 
spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them: 
and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 

5  But  with  man}'  of  them  God  was 
not  well  pleased :  for  they  Avere  over- 
thrown in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our  ex- 
amples, to  the  iutent  we  should  not 
lust  after  evil  things,   as  they  also 
lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,   as  were 
some  of  them ;  as  it  is  written,  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let    us    commit    fornica- 
tion,  as  some  of    them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,   as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and  were 
destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of 
them  also  murmured,   and  were  de- 
stroyed of  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened 
unto  them  for  ensamples :    and  they 
are  written  for  our  admonition,  upon 
whom    the   ends  of    the   world    are 
come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him    that    thiuk- 
eth  he   standeth  take  heed   lest  he 
fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
you  but  such  as  is  common  to  man : 
but  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suf- 
fer you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye 
are  able ;  but  will  with  the  temptation 
also  make  a  way  to  escape,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,   my  dearly  beloved, 
flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye 
what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of   Christ?    the  bread  which 


2  passed  through  the  sea ;  and  were 
all  baptized  ]uuto  Moses  in  the 

3  cloud  and  in  the  sea;    and  did 
all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat; 

4  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spir- 
itual drink:   for  they  drank  of  a 
spiritual  rock  that  followed  them: 

5  and   the  rock  was  Christ.     How- 
beit  with  most  of  them  God  was 
not  well  pleased:    for  they  were 
overthrown    in    the    wilderness. 

G  Now  2these  things  were  our  ex- 
amples, to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they 

7  also  lusted.    Neither  be  ye  idol- 
aters, as  were  some  of  them;    as 
it  is  written,  The  people  sat  down 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to 

8  play.    Neither  let  us  commit  for- 
nication,  as  some  of  them  com- 
mitted, and  fell  in  one  day  three 

9  and  twenty  thousand.    Neither  let 
us  tempt  the  3Lord,   as  some  of 
them  tempted  and  perished  by  the 

10  serpents.  Neither  murmur  ye,  as 
some  of  them  murmured,  and  per- 
il ished  by  the  destroyer.  Now  t  hose 
things  happened  unto  them  4by 
way  of  example;  and  they  were 
written  for  our  admonition,  upon 
whom  the  ends  of  the  ages  are 

12  come.     Wherefore  let    him  that 
thinketh   he   standeth    take   heed 

13  lest  he  fall.    There  hath  no  tempt- 
ation taken  you  but  such  as  man 
can  bear:  but  God  is  faithful,  who 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able ;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  make  also  the 
way  of  escape,   that  ye  may  be 
able  to  endure  it. 


14  Wherefore,    my    beloved,     flee 

15  from  idolatry.     I  speak  as  to  wise 
:  16  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say.    The 

cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is 
it  not  a  5communion  of  the  blood 
of  Christ?  The  6bread  which  we 


l  Gr.  into.          2  Or,  in  these  things  they  became  figures  of  its          $  Some  ancient  au- 
thorities read  Christ.          •*  Gr.  by  way  of  figure.          5  Or ,  participation  in          6  Or,  loaf 


1O— 30 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


441 


we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of 
the  body  of  Christ? 

1 7  For  we  being  many  are  one  bread, 
and  one  body :  for  we  are  all  partak- 
ers of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh:  are 
not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacrifices 
partakers  of  the  altar? 

in  What  say  I  then?  that  the  idol  is 
any  thing,  or  that  which  is  offered  in 
sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing? 

20  But /*•"//,  that  the  things  which 
the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice 
to  devils,  and  not  to  God :  and  I  would 
not  that  ye  should  have  fellowship 
with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils:  ye  can- 
not be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table, 
and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jcal- 
OIISA  ''.  are  we  stronger  than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but 
all    things    are    not    expedient:   all 
things  are  lawful    for    me,  but  all 
things  edify  not. 

2-t  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
every  man  another's  'wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  sham- 
bles, that  eat,  asking  no  question  for 
conscience  sake : 

2(j  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not  j 
bid  you  to  a- feast,  and  ye  be  disposed 
to  go ;  whatsoever  is  set  before  you, 
eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience 
sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say   unto  you, 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
eat  not  for  his  f-ake  that  shewed  it, 
and  for    conscience  sake :    for    the 
earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
thereof : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own, 
but  of  the  other :  for  why  is  my  liber- 
ty judged    of    another    man's    con- 
science? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  partaker, 
why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for 
which  I  give  thanks? 


break,  is  it  not  a  Jcoramunion  of 

17  the  body  of  Christ?  2seeing  that 
we,  who  are  many,  are  one  3bread, 
one  body:  for  we  all  partake  4of 

18  the  one  'bread .      Behold  Israel 
after    the    flesh:    have    not  they 
which  eat  the  sacrifices  commu- 

I'.i  nion  with  the  altar?  What  say  I 
then?  that  a  thing  sacrificed  to 
idols  is  anything,  or  that  an  idol 

20  is  anything?     But  /  say,  that  the 
things  which  the   Gentiles  sacri- 
fice, they  sacrifice  to  «devils,  and 
not  to  God :  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  communion  with 

21  5devils.     Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  3dev- 
ils :  ye  cannot  partake  of  the  table- 
of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of 

22  "devils.     Or  do  we  provoke  the 
Lord  to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 


23  All  things  are  lawful;  but  all 
things    are    not    expedient.      All 
things  are  lawful ;  but  all  things 

24  "edify  not.     Let  no  man  seek  his 
own,  but  each  his  neighbor's  good. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  sham- 
bles, eat,  asking  no  question  for 

26  conscience  sake ;  for  the  earth  is 
the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  there- 

27  of.     If  one  of  them  that  believe 
not  biddeth  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye 
are  disposed  to  go;  whatsoever  is 
set  before  you,    eat,    asking  no 

28  question  for  conscience  sake.  But 
if  any  man  say  unto  you,  This  hath 
been  offered  in  sacrifice,  eat  not, 
for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and 

29  for  conscience  sake :  conscience, 
I  say,   not  thine  own,    but    the 
other's;  for  why    is  my    liberty 
judged    by    another    conscience? 

30  "If  I  by  grace  partake,  why  am  I 
evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which 


1  Or.  partici/Hition  in  -'  ( )r,  seeing  that  there  is  one  bread,  we,  who  are  many,  are 

one  body  3  Or,  loaf          •*  l-Jr.  from.  •>  Gr.  demons.        «  Or.  build  not  up.         7  Or, 

If  I  partake  with  thankfulness 


442 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


1O-30 


HI  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to  the 
Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor  to  the 
church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in  all 
thint/n,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit, 
but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they  may 
be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  He  reprovelh  them,  because  in  holy  assem- 
blies 4  their  men  prayed  with  their  heads 
covered,  and  0  women  irith  their  heads  un- 
covered, 17   and   because  generally  their 
meetings  were  not  for  the  belter  but  for  the 
worse,  as  21  namely  in  profaning  irith  their 
won  feasts  the  Lord's  supper.    23  Lastly, 
he  calleth  them  to  the  first  institution  thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I 
also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that 
ye  remember  me  in  all  things,  and 
keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  delivered 
them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that 
the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ;  and 
the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man; 
and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesy- 
ing, having  Ms  head  covered,   dis- 
honoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman   that    prayeth 
or  prophcsieth  with  her  head  uncov- 
ered dishonoured!  her  head :  for  that 
is  even  all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

(5  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered, 
let  her  also  be  shorn :  but  if  it  be  a 
shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 
shaven,  let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to 
cover  Jn's  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is 
the  image  and  glory  of  God:  but  the 
woman  is'the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman; 
but  the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for 
the  woman;  but  the  woman  for  the 
man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman 
to  have  power  on  her  head  because 
of  the  angels. 

II  Nevertheless  neither  is  the  man 


31  I  give  thanks?     Whether  there- 
fore ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatso- 
ever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 

32  God.     Give  no  occasion  of  stum- 
bling, either  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks, 

33  or  to  the  church  of  God:  even  as 
I  also  please  all  men  in  all  things, 
not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but 
the  profit  of  the  many,  that  they 
may  be  saved. 


11  Be  ye  imitators  of 

me,  even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you    that  ye  re- 
member me  in  all  things,  and  hold 
fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  de- 

3  livered  them  to  you.    But  I  would 
have  you  know,  that  the  head  of 
every  man  is  Christ;  and  the  head 
of  the  woman  is  the  man;   and 

4  the  head  of  Christ  is  God.    Every 
man  praying  or  prophesying,  hav- 
ing his  head  covered,  dishonour- 

5  eth  his  head.    But  every  woman 
'  praying  or  prophesying  with  her 

head  unveiled  dishonoured  her 
head:  for  it  is  one  and  the  same 
(5  thing  as  if  she  were  shaven.  For 
if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her 
also  be  shorn :  but  if  it  is  a  shame 
to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven, 

7  let  her  be  veiled.    For  a  man  in- 
deed ought  not  to  have  his  head 
veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  im- 
age and  glory  of  God:   but  the 
woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman ; 

9  but  the  woman  of  the  man:  for 
neither  was  the  man  created  for 
the  woman;  but  the  woman  for 

10  the  man :  for  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  "lave  a  sign  of  author- 
ity on  her  head,  because  of  the 

1 1  angels.     Ilowbeit  neither  is  the 


i  »Or,  have  authority  or>T 

A.M.—  u  Omit  inai-fr. l(  "  have  authority  ocrr'") 


11-25 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


443 


without  the  woman,  neither  the  wom- 
an without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man, 
even    so  in    the    man   also    by  the 
woman;  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves:  is  it  comely 
that  a  woman  pray  unto  God  uncov- 
ered? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach 
you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it 
is  a  shame  unto  him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair, 
it  is  a  glory  to  her:  for  her  hair  is 
given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  con- 
tentious, we  have  no  such  custom, 
neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto 
you  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come 
together  not  for  the  better,  but  for 
the  worse, 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the   church,  I  hear  that 
there  be  divisions  among  you ;  and  I 
partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies 
among  you,  that  they  which  are  ap- 
proved may  be  made  manifest  among 
you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  there- 
fore into    one  place,  this  is    not  to 
eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh  i 
before  other  his  own  supper:  and  one 
is  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What?  have  ye  not  houses  to  cat 
and  to  drink  in?   or  despise  ye  the  I 
church  of  God,  and  shame  them  that 
have  not?  What  shall  I  say  to  you?  ' 
shall  I  praise  you  in  this?  I  praise 
you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that    which    also    I    delivered    unto 
you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus  the   x<im<- 
night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took 
bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat:  this 
is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also  hr 


woman  without  the  man,  nor  the 
man  without  the  woman,  in  the 

12  Lord.  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the 
woman;  but  all  things  are  of  God. 

13  Judge    ye   Mn    yourselves:    is    it 
M-rmly  that  a  woman  pray  unto 

14  God    unveiled?     Doth    not    even 
nature  itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a 
man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dis- 

15  honour  to  him?      But  if  a  woman 
have   long  hair,   it   is  a  glory  to 
her:  for  her  hair  is  given  her  for 

16  a  covering.     But  if  any  man  seem- 
eth  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no 
such  custom,  neither  the  churches 
of  God. 


17  But  in  giving  you  this  charge, 
I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come  to- 
gether not  for  the  better  but  for 

18  the  worse.     For  first  of  all,  when 
ye  come  together  2in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  3divisions  exist  among 

19  you ;  and  I  partly  believe  it.    For 
there    must    be    also    4ttheresies 
among  you,  that  they  which  are 
approved  may  be  made  manifest 

20  among  you.    When  therefore  ye 
assemble  yourselves  together,  it 
is  not  possible  to  eat  the  Lord's 

21  supper:  for  in  your  eating  each 
one  taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper;  and  one  is  hungry,  and 

22  another  is  drunken.     What?  have 
ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink 
in?    or    despise    ye    the    •'•church 
of  God,  and  put  them  to  shame 
that  6have  not?  What  shall  I  say 
to  you?  7shall  I  praise  you  in  this? 

23  I  praise  you  not.    For  I  received 
of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  de- 
livered  unto  you,    how  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which 

24  he  was  betrayed  took  bread ;  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake 
it,   and  said,  This  is    my  body, 
which  8is  for  you:  this  do  in  re- 

25  meinbrance  of  me.    In  like  manner 
also  the  cup,  after  supper,  saying, 


1  Or,  among          2  Or,  in  congregation  3Gr.se/mww.  *Or,faaftotU  •'•  Or, 

rongrtgalion  6  Or,  have  nothing  "  Or,  Shall  7  praise  you?     fn  this  7  />/•«/.<»•  //«« 

nut.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  in  broken  for  i/ou. 

AM. — «  For  "  heresies  "  read  "  factions  "  (with  niarg.  (jr.  heresies.") 


444 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


11-25 


took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
saving,  This  cup  is  the  new  testa- 
ment in  my  blood :  this  do  ye,  as  oft 
as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 
me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the 
Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat 
this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the 
Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and 
drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh 
unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  dam- 
nation to  himself,  not  discerning  the 
Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause   many    are.  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,    and    many 
sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves, 
we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should 
not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one 
for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him 
eat  at  home;  that  ye  come  not  to- 
gether unto  condemnation.     And  the 
rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  dive-rn,  7  yet  all  to 
profit  icithal.  8  And  to  that  end  are  di- 
versely best  meed:  12  that  by  the  like,  propor- 
tion, as  the  members  of  a  natural  body  tend 
all  to  the  16  mutual  decency,  22  service, 
and  26  succour  of  the  same  body;  27  so  we 
should  do  one  for  another,  to  make  up  the 
mystical  body  of  Christ. 

IVT  O  W  concerning  spiritual  gifts, 
J.  1  brethren,  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were   Gentiles, 
carried  away  unto  these  dumb  idols, 
even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore   I  give  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  speaking  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus  accurs- 


This  cup  is  the  new  Covenant  in 
my  blood:  this  do,  as  oft  as  ye 
drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim 
the  Lord's  death  till   he    come. 

27  Wherefore    whosoever    shall    eat 
the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord  "unworthily,  shall  be  guilty 
of  the  body  and  the  blood  of  the 

28  Lord.      But  let  a  man  prove  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  the 

29  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.    For 
he     that    eateth    and    drinketh, 
eateth    and    drinketh   judgement 
unto     himself,    if     he     2discern 

30  not  the  body.      For  this   cause 
many  among  you  are  weak  and 

31  sickly,  and  not  a  few  sleep.    But 
if  we    Miscerned   ourselves,    we 

32  should  not  be  judged.    But4when 
we  are  judged,  we  are  chastened 
of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be 
condemned     with      the     world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye 
come  together  to  eat,  wait  one  for 

34  another.     If  any  man  is  hungry, 
let  him  eat  at  home;  that   your 
coming    together    be     not    unto 
judgement.     And  the  rest  will  I 
set  in  order  whensoever  I  come. 


12    Now  conceniiug  spiritual  gifts, 
brethren,  I  would  not  have  you 

2  ignorant.    Ye  know  that  when  ye 
were  Gentiles  ye  were  led  away 
unto  those  dumb  idols,  howsoever 

3  ye  might  be  led.      Wherefore  I 
give  you  to  understand,  that  no 
man  speaking  in  the  Spirit  of  God 
saith,  Jesus  is  anathema ;  and  no 


1  Or,  testament  2  Gr.  discriminate.  3  Gr.  discriminated, 

judged  of  the  Lord,  ire  are  chastened 

AM. — a  For  "  umvorthv  "  read  "  in  an  umvorthv  manner  " 


•t  Or,  when  ice  are 


12-18 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


445 


ed :   aud  that   no    man  can   say   that  I 
Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts, 
but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  ad- 
ministrations, but  the  same  Lord. 

G  And  there  are  diversities  of  opera- 
tions, but  it  is  the  same  God  which 
worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But    the    manifestation    of    the 
.Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit 
withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom ;  to  another  the 
word    of    knowledge    by    the    same 
Spirit ; 

9  To  another  faith    by    the    same 
Spirit ;  to  another  the  gifts  of  hear- 
ing by  the  same  Spirit; 

10  To  another  the  working  of  mir- 
acles; to  another  prophecy;    to  an- 
other discerning  of  spirits ;  to  another 
divers  kinds  of  tongues ;   to  another 
the  interpretation  of  tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  selfsame   Spirit,   dividing  to 
every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members,  and  all  the  members 
of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one 
body :  so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  bap- 
tized into  one  body,   whether  we  be 
Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  ice  be  bond 
or  free ;  and  have  been  all  made  to 
drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  member, 
but  many. 

15  If  the    foot   shall  say,   Because 
I  am  not    the  hand,   I  am  not    of 
the  body;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  bo- 
dy ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye, 
where  were  the  hearing?  If  the  whole 
were  hearing,  -where  icere  the   smell- 
ing? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  mem- 

i  (Jr.  powers. 


man  can  say,   Jesus   is  Lord,  but 
in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now    there  are    diversities  of 

5  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.    And 
there  are  diversities  of  ministru- 

6  tions,  and  the  same  Lord.     And 
there  are  diversities  of  workings, 
but  the  same  God,   who  worketh 

7  all  things  in  all.    But  to  each  one 
is  given  the  manifestation  of  the 

8  Spirit    to  profit  withal.    For  to 
one  is  given  through  the    Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom ;  and  to  an- 
ther the  word  of  knowledge,  ac- 

9  cording  to  the  same  Sj)irit:  to  an- 
other faith,  in  the  same  Spirit; 
and  to  another  gifts  of  healings, 

10  in  the  one  Spirit;  and  to  another 
workings  of  Jmiracles ;  and  to  an- 
other prophecy;    and  to  another 
discernings  of  spirits :  to  another 
divers  kinds  of   tongues;    and  to 
another     the      interpretation    of 

11  tongues:     but  all  these  worketh 
the  one  and  the  same   Spirit,   di- 
viding to  each  one  severally  even 
as  he  will. 


12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members,  and  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  being  many,  are 

13  one  body;  so  also  is  Christ.    For 
in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  baptized 
into  one  body,    whether  Jews  or 
Greeks,  whether  bond    or    free; 
and  were  all  made  to  drink  of  one 

14  Spirit.    For  the  body  is  not  one 

15  member,  but  many.    If  the  foot 
shall  say,  Because  I  am  not  the 
hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  it  is  not 

16  therefore  not  of  the  body.    And  if 
the  ear  shall  say,   Because  I  am 
not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body; 
it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body. 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye, 
where  were  the  hearing?   If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  were 

18  the  smelling?  But  now  hath  God 
set  the  members  each  one  of  them 


30 


446 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


12-18 


hers  every  one  of  them  in  the  body, 
as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  iJ  they  were  all  one  mem- 
ber, where  were  the  body?. 

20  But  now  are  they  many  members, 
yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the 
hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee :    nor 
again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no 
need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  members 
of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be  more 
feeble,  are  necessary: 

23  And  those  members  of  the  body, 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honourable, 
upon  these  w*e  bestow  more  abund- 
ant honour ;  and  our  uncomely  parts 
have  more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need :  but  God  hath  tempered  the  body 
together,  having  given  more  abundant 
honour  to  that  part  which  lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no  schism 
in  the  body ;  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suffer, 
all  the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or  one 
member  be  honoured,  all  the  mem- 
bers rejoice  with  it. 

27  No\v  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,    first    apostles,    secondarily 
prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that 
miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps, 
governments,  diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  prophets? 
are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of 
miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing?  do 
all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all  inter- 
pret? 

31  But   covet   earnestly    the    best 
gifts :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a  more 
excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Att  gifts,  2,  3  hmc  excellent  soever,  are 
nothing  worth  icithout  charity.  4  The 
praises  thereof,  and  13  prelation  before 
hope  and  faith. 


in    the  body,  even  as  it  pleased 

19  him.     And    if  the}'  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  body? 

20  But  now  they  are  many  members, 

21  but  one  body.    And  the  eye  can- 
not say  to  the  hand,  I  have  no 
need  of  thee :  or  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,   I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  rather,  those  members 
of  the  body  which  seem  to  be  more 

23  feeble  are  necessary:   and  those 
parts  of  the  body,  which  we  think  to 
be  less  honourable,  upon  these  we 
Jbestow  more  abundant  honour; 
and    our    uncomely    parts    have 
more       abundant        comeliness ; 

24  whereas  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need :  but  God  tempered  the  body 
together,   giving  more  abundant 
honour  to  that  part  which  lacked; 

25  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in 
the  body ;  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 

26  another.    And  whether  one  mem- 
ber   suffereth,    all    the  members 
suffer  with  it :  or  one  member  is 
honoured,  all    the  members  re- 

27  joice  with  it.  Now  ye  are  the  body 
of  Christ,    and  Severally  mem- 

28  bers  thereof.    And  God  hath  set 
some  in  the  church,  first  apostles, 
secondly  prophets,   thirdly  teach- 
ers, then  4miracles,  then  gifts  of 
healings,  helps,  governments,  di- 

29  vers  kinds  of  tongues.    Are    all 
apostles?  are  all  prophets?  are  all 
teachers?  are  BH  worker*  o/4mira- 

30  cles?  have  all  gifts  of  healings?  do 
all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all  in- 

31  terpret?  But  desire  earnestly  the 
greater  gifts.  "And  a  still  more  ex- 
cellent way  shew  I  unto  you. 


1  Or,  put  on  2  Or,  glorified 

5  Or,  irise  counsels. 

AM. — »  Read  "  And  moreover  n  most  excellent  wav"  etc. 


3  Or,  members  each  in  Ms  part  4  Qr.  potrers. 


13-1 a 


T.  CORINTHIANS. 


447 


PT1  HOUGH  I  speak  with  the  tontines 
JL  of  men  and  of  angels,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding 
brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  m 

2  And  though  I  have    th'e  gift  of 
prophecy,   and  understand  all  mys- 
teries,    and     all     knowledge;     and 
though  I   have   all   faith,  so   that   1 
could  remove  mountains,   and   have 
not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And    though    I    bestow  all    my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I 
give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have 
not  charity,  it  proflteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind ; 
charity  envieth  not;  charity  vaunteth 
not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

6  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseem- 
ly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily 
provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  re- 
joiceth in  the  truth; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,   hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things. 

8  Ch  irity  never  f aileth :  but  whether 
there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease;  whether  there  be  knowledge, 
it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  pro- 
phesy in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall 
be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as 
a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I 
thought  as  a  child:  but  when  I  be- 
came   a    man,  I   put  away  childish 
things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass, 
darkly;  but  then  face  to  face:  now 
I    know    in    part;     but    then    shall 
I  know  even  as  also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth   faith,   hope, 
charity,  these  three ;  but  the  greatest 
of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Prophecy  is  commended,  2 '3,  4  and  pre 
f  erred  before  speaking  icith  tongues,  6  by  a 
comparison  drawn  from   musical   instru- 


13  If  I  speak  witli  the  tongues  of 
men  and  of  angels,  but  have  not 
love,  I  am  become  sounding  brass, 

2  or  a  clanging  cymbal.    And  if  I 
have   the  (lift    of   prophecy,   and 
know  all  mysteries  and  all  knowl- 
edge; and  if  I  have  all  faith,  so  a- 
to  remove   mountains,   but  Jiave 

3  not  love,  I  am  nothing.    And  if  I 
bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  Ho  be 
burned,  but  have  not  love,  it  pro- 

4  titeth  me  nothing.    Love  suffereth 
long,  and  is  kind;    love  envieth 
not;  love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is 

5  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  it- 
self unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own, 
is  not  provoked,  taketh  not  ac- 

6  count  of  evil ;  rejoiceth  not  in  un- 
righteousness, but  rejoiceth  with 

7  the  truth;  2beareth  all  things,  be- 
lieveth   all    things,     hopeth    all 

8  things,  endureth  all  things.    Love 
never  faileth :  but  whether  there  be 
prophecies,   they  shall    be    done 
away;  whether  there  be  tongues, 
they  shall  cease ;  whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  be  done  away. 

9  For  we    know  in  part,   and   we 

10  prophesy  in  part:  but  when  that 
which  is  perfect    is    come,  that 
which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a 
child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought 
as  a  child :  now  that  I  am  become 
a  man,  I  have  put  away  childish 

12  things.     For   now  we 'see  in  a 
mirror,  3darkly ;  but  then  face  to 
face:   now  I  know  in  part;   but 
"then  shall  1 4know  even  as  also  I 

13  have    been    5known.      But    now 
abideth  faith,   hope,    love,   these 
three ;  6and  the  7greatest  of  these 
is  love. 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  I  may  glory. 
riddle  •*  Gr.  know  fully.  5  Gr.  known  fully. 

^  Gr.  greater. 


2  Or,  covereth          3  Gr.  in  a 
6  bQr,  but  greater  than  these 


AM.  —  »  Read  "then  shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  was  fully  known"  and  omit 
.  4  and  $.          b  Omit  marg.  6  ("  but  greater  than  these  ") 


448 


T.  CORINTHIANS. 


14-1 


»ientn.  1'J  Kotli  must  be  referred  to  <-difl- 
i-iitioii,  "J-J  na  to  tlii'ir  true  and  /</•<>/«/•  end. 
-i!  The  trite  use  of  each  is  tnnf/lit.  IT  inn/ 
/In'  iiiiiixr  tn  mi.  84  tromeii  ore  forlriddeti 
toxjK'tik  in  Hit'  i-liiii-cli. 

FOLLOW  after  charily,  and  (loin- 
spiritual  gifts,   but  rather  that 
ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  uii- 
knotcn  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men, 
but  unto  God:   for  no  man  under- 
standeth  him;  howbeit  in  the   spirit 
lie  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh 
unto  men  to  edification,  and  exhorta- 
tion, and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue  edifleth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  edifleth  the  church. 

6  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  yc  pro- 
phesied: for  greater  is  he  that  pro- 
phesieth than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the 
church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if   I  come  unto 
you    speaking   with    tongues,    Avhat 
shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak 
to  you  either  by  revelation,   or  by 
knowledge,  or  by  prophesying,  or  by 
doctrine? 

7  And  even  things  without  life  giv- 
ing sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  ex- 
cept they  give  a  distinction  in  the 
sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
is  piped  or  harped? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncer- 
tain sound,  who  shall  prepare  him- 
self to  the  battle? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by 
the  tongue  words  easy  to  be  under- 
stood, how  shall  it  be  known  what  is 
spoken?   for  ye  shall  speak  into  the 
air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,   and 
none  of  them  is  without  signification. 

11  Therefore    if  I    know  not    the 
meaning  of    the  voice,    I    shall   be 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian, 
and  he  that  speaketh  shall  be  a  bar- 
barian unto  me. 


14    Follow  after  love;   yet  desire 
earnestly  spiritual  gifts,  but  rath- 

2  er  that  ye  may  prophesy.    For  lu- 
that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  speak- 
eth not  unto  men,  but  unto  God ; 
for  no  mankinderstandeth;  but  in 
the  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh 
unto  men  edification,  and  acom- 

4  fort,   and  consolation.      He  that 
speaketh  in  a  tongue  2edifieth  him- 
himself;  but  he  that  prophesieth 

5  2edifieth  the  church.   Now  1  would 
have  you  all  speak  with  tongues, 
but  rather  that  ye  should  prophe- 
sy: and  greater  is  he  that  prophe- 
sieth than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come  un- 
to   you    speaking  with    tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I 
speak  to  you  either  by  way  of  rev- 
elation,  or  of  knowledge,  or  of 

7  prophesying,  or  of  teaching?  Even 
things  without  life,  giving  a  voice, 
whether  pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give 
not  a  distinction  in  the  sounds, 
how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped 

8  or  harped?  For  if  the  trumpet  give 
an  uncertain  voice,  who  shall  pre- 

9  pare  himself  for  Avar?     So  also  ye, 
unless    ye    utter    by   the   tongue 
speech  easy  to  be  understood,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken? 
for  ye  will  be  speaking  into  the  air. 

10  There  arc,   it  may  be,  so  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and 
?no  kind  is  without  signification. 

1 1  If  then  I  kno\Y  not   the    mean- 
ing  of   the   A'oice,    I   shall  be  to 
him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and 
he  that  speaketh  will  be  a  barba- 


1  Ur.  heareth  2  Gv.  btittdeth  up.  8  Or,  nothing  is  irithmtt  roice 

AM.— R  For  "  comfort  "  read  "  exhortation  " 


14-28 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


449 


12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are 
x.calous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek   that 
ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the 
church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that  spcakcth 
in  an  unknown  tongue  pray  that  he 
may  interpret. 

14  For  if    I  pray  in  an    unknown 
tongue,   my  spirit    prayeth,   but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it    then?     I   will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with 
the  understanding  also :    I  will  sing 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with 
the  understanding  also. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless  with 
the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that   occu- 
pieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say 
Amen   at   thy  giving  of  thanks,  see- 
ing he  undcrstandeth  not  what  thou 
sayest? 

17  For   thou    verily    givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church    I  had  rather 
speak    five    words    with  my  under- 
standing,  that  by  mil  voice  I  might 
teach  others  also,  than  ten  thousand 
words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,    be    not    children    in 
understanding:    howbeit    in    malice 
be  ye  children,  but  in  understanding 
be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  With 
men  of  other  tongues  and  other  lips 
will  I   speak   unto  this  people ;   and 
yet  for  all  that  will  they  not  hear 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore    tongues    are    for    a 
sign,   not  to  them  that  believe,  but 
to  them  that  believe  not :   but  proph- 
esying serveth  not  for  them  that  be- 
lieve  not,   but  for   them  which   be- 
lieve. 

23  If  therefore  the    whole    church 
be   come   together    into   one    place, 
and    all    speak    with    tongues,    and 
there    come    in    those   that  are    un- 
learned,  or   unbelievers,    will    they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad? 


12  rian 'unto  me.     So  also  ye,  since 
ye  are  zealous  of  Spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  abound  unto  the 

13  edifying  of  the  church.    Where- 
fore  let  him  that  speaketli  in  a 
tongue  pray  that  lie  may  interpret. 

14  For    if    I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my 
spirit  prayeth,  but  my  uudcrstand- 

15  ing  is  unfruitful.    What  is  it  then? 
I  will   pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  pray  with  the  understanding 
also:  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit, 
and  I  will  sing  with  the  under- 

16  standing  also.    Else  if  thou  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
fllleth  the  place  of  sthe  unlearned 
say  the  Amen  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,   seeing  he    knoweth  not 

17  what  thou  sayest?    For  thou  verily 
givest  thanks  well,  but  the  other 

18  is   not  -»edined.     I  thank  God,  I 
speak  with  tongues  more  than  you 

19  all :  howbeit  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  live  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  I  might  in- 
struct others  also,  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  a  tongue. 


20  Brethren,    be    not  children  in 
mind:   howbeit    in  malice  be  ye 

21  babes,  but  in  mind  be  5meu.   In  the 
law  it  is  written,  By  men  of  strange 
tongues  and  by  the  lips  of  stran- 
gers will  I  speak  unto  this  people; 
and  not  even  thus  will  they  hear 

22  me,   saith  the  Lord.    Wherefore 
tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them 
that  believe,  but  to  the  unbeliev- 
ing: but  prophesying  is  for  a  sign, 
not  to  the  unbelieving,  but  to  them 

23  that    believe.      If    therefore    the 
whole  church  be  assembled  togeth- 
er,  and  all  speak  witli  tongues, 
and  there  come  in  men  unlearned 
or  unbelieving,   will  they  not  say 


i  Or,  in  mil  case  2  Gr.  gpirits.          '•'•  or.  him  that  is  without  gifts:  and  so  in  ver. 

23,  24.  *  Gr.  builtled  up.  •">  (_.r.  of  full  age. 


450 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


14—23 


24  But    if   all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,   he  is  convinced   of 
all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
heart  made  manifest;  and  so  falling 
down  on  his  face  he  will  worship 
God,  and  rfeport  that  God  is  in  you 
of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren?  when 
ye  come  together,  every  one  of  you 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath 
•A  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  an 
interpretation.      Let    all    things    be 
donu  unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unknown 
tongue,   let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the 
most  by  three,  and  that  by  course ; 
and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church ; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to 
God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to  an- 
other that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first  hold 
his  .peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may 
be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For    God    is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,   but  of  peace,   as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in 
the  churches :  for  it  is  not  permitted 
unto  them  to  speak ;  but  they  are  com- 
manded to  be  under  obedience,   as 
also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing, 
let  them  ask  their  husbands  at  home : 
for  it  is  a  shame  for  women  to  speak 
in  the  church. 

36  What?   came  the  word  of  God 
out  from  you?  or  came  it  unto  you 
only? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to  be  a 
prophet,   or  spiritual,    let    him    ac- 
knowledge that    the    things    that    I 


24  that    ye    are    mad?     But    if    all 
prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one 
unbelieving  or  unlearned,    he  is 
Jreproved  by  all,  he  is  judged  by 

25  all;    the  secrets  of  his  heart  an; 
made  manifest;    and  so  he  will 
fall  down  on  his  face  and  worship 
God,  declaring  that  God  is  2among 
you  indeed. 


26  What    is     it    then,     brethren? 
When  ye  come  together,  each  one 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching, 
hath  a  revelation,  hath  a  tongue, 
hath  an  interpretation.      Let  all 

27  things  be  done  unto  edifying.     If 
any  man  speaketh  in  a  tongue, 
let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most 
three,   and  that  in  turn;  and  let 

28  one  interpret:  but  if  there  be  no 
interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence 
in  the  church ;  and  let  him  speak 

29  to  Inmself,  and  to  God.    And  let 
the  prophets  speak  by  two  or  three 

30  and  let  the  others  3discern.    But 
if  a  revelation  be  made  to  another 
sitting  by,   let  the  first  keep  si- 

31  lence.    For  ye  all  can  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn, 

32  and  all  may  be  4comforted;  and 
the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  sub- 

33  ject  to  the  prophets;  for  God  is 
not  a  God  of  confusion,  but  aof 
peace ;   as  in  all  the  churches  of 
the  saints. 


34  Let  the  women  keep  silence  in 
the  churches :   for  it  is  not  per- 
mitted unto  them  to  speak;  but 
let  them  be  in  subjection,  as  also 

35  saith  the  law.    And  if  they  would 
learn  anything,  let  them  ask  their 
own  husbands  at  home:   for  it  is 
shameful  for  a  woman  to  speak  in 

36  the  church.    What?  was  it  from 
you  that  the  word  of  God  went 
forth?  or  came  it  unto  you  alone? 

37  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 


1  Or,  conricted  2  Or,  in  3  Gr.  discriminate.  •*  Or,  exhorted 

A*  in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints, 


AM.- 
let "  etc. 


-a  For  "  of  peace ;  as  "  etc.  read  "  of  peace, 
[and  begin  the  paragraph  with  "  As  "  etc.] 


15-io 


I.  COHINTHIANS. 


451 


write   unto   you   are   the    command- 
ments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let 
him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,    brethren,     covet    In 
prophesy,  and   forbid   not   to   speak 
with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

3  K\i  Chrusfs  resurrection,  12  he  proceth  the 
necessity  of  onr  resurrection,  against  all 
such  at  deny  the  resurrection  of  the  body. 
21  The  fruit,  35  and  manner  thereof, 
51  and  of  the  changing  of  them,  that  shall 
be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

MOREOVER,   brethren,  I  declare 
unto  you  the  gospel  which  I 
preached  unto  you,   which  also  ye 
have  received,  and  wherein  ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye 
keep  in  memory  what  I  preached  un- 
to you,   unless  ye  have  believed  in 
vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of 
all  that  which  I  also  received,  hoAV 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  accord- 
ing to  the  scriptures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that 
he  rose  again  the  third  day  accord- 
ing to  the  scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas, 
then  of  the  twelve : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above 
five   hundred  brethren   at  once;    of 
whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 
this    present,   but    some    are  fallen 
asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James ; 
then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles, 
that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an 
apostle,    because    I    persecuted  the 
church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  I  am :  and  his  grace  which  was 
bestowed  upon  me  was  not  in  vain: 
but  I  laboured  more  abundantly  than 
they  all :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  with  me. 


lake  knowledge  of  the  things 
which  I  write  unto  you,  that  they 
are  the  commandment  of  the  Lord. 

38  'But  if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let  him 
be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  desire 
earnestly  to  prophesy,  and  forbid 

40  not  to  speak  with  tongues.     But 
let  all  things  be  done  decently  and 
in  order. 


15  Now  I  make  known  unto  you, 
brethren,  the  gospel  which  I 
preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye 
received,  wherein  also  ye  stand, 

2  by  which  also  ye  are  2  asaved ;  / 
make  known,  I  say,  3in  what  words 
I  preached  it  unto  you,  if  ye  hold 
it  fast,  except  ye  believed  4in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  flrst  of 
all  that  which  also  I  received,  how 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  ac- 

4  cording  to   the    scriptures;    and 
that  he  was  buried ;  and  that  he 
hath  been  raised  on  the  third  day 

5  according  to  the  scriptures;  and 
that  he  appeared  to  Cephas ;  then 

6  to  the  twelve ;  then  he  appeared 
to  above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once,  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  until  now,  but  some  are 

7  fallen  asleep;  then  he  appeared  to 
James;  then  to  all  the  apostles; 

8  and  last  of  all,  bas  unto  one  born 
out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  to 

9  me  also.    For  I  am  the  least  of 
the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle,   because  I 
persecuted  the    church    of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  I  am :  and  his  grace  which 
was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not 
found  5vain;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not 
I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  if  any  man  knoiceth  not,  he  is  not  knoicn.         -  Or, 
sin-rd  (f  ye  hold  fast  ichat  I  preached  unto  you,  except  $c.  3  Gr.  with  what  word. 

•*  Or,  without  cause  5  Or,  void 


AM. — a  Adopt  marjf.  -  for  the  text  (substituting  "  the.  tcord  which ' 
)>  For  '•  us  unto . . .  time  "  read  "  as  to  the  child  untimely  born  " 


for  "what"). 


452 


T.  CORINTHIANS. 


15—10 


11  Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or 
they,  so  we  preach,   and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that 
he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say  some 
among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen: 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then 
is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith 
is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  wit- 
nesses of  God ;  because  we  have  tes- 
tified of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ: 
whom  he  raised  not  up,   if  so  be  that 
the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is 
not  Christ  raised : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your 
faith  is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope 
in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  mis- 
erable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the 
dead,   and  become  the  firstfruits  of 
them  that  slept. 

21  For    since  by  man  came  death, 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so 
in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own  order: 
Christ  the  flrstfru its;  afterward  they 
that  are  Christ's  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  kingdom 
to  God,  even  the  Father;    when  he 
shall  have  put  down  all  rule  and  all 
authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  de- 
stroyed is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under 
his    feet.      But   when    he    saith  all 
things  are  put  under  him,  it  is  man- 
ifest that  he  is  excepted,  which  did 
put  all  things  under  him. 


11  with  me.     Whether  then  it  be  I  or 
they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

12  Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that 
he  hath  been  raised  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some    among  you   that 
there  is  no    resurrection  of  the 

13  dead?     But  if  there  is  no  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  neither  hath 

14  Christ  been  raised :  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our 
preaching  Jvain,  2your  faith  also  is 

15  Jvain.     Yea,   and  we  are    found 
false  witnesses  of  God;  because 
we  witnessed  of  God  that  he  raised 
up  Christ:  whom  he  raised  not 
up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  are  not 

16  raised.    For  if  the  dead  are  not 
raised,  neither  hath  Christ  been 

17  raised :  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been 
raised,  your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are 

18  yet  in  your  sins.    Then  they  also 
which  are  vfallen  asleep  in  Christ 

11)  have  perished.  4alf  in  this  life 
only  we  have  hoped  in  Christ,  we 
are  of  all  men  most  pitiable. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised 
from  the  dead,  the  firstfruits  of 

21  them  that  are  asleep.    For  since 
by  man  came  death,  by  man  came 
also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in 
3Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  each  in  his  own  order:  Christ 
the  flrstfruits ;  then  they  that  are 

24  Christ's,   at  his  5coming.     Then 
cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  de- 
liver up  the    kingdom  to    6God, 
even  the  Father;    when  he  shall 
have   abolished  all  rule  and  all 

25  authority   and    power.      For   he 
must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  his 

26  enemies  under  his  feet.     The  last 
enemy  that  shall  be  abolished  is 

27  death.    For,  He  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.    7But 
when  he  saith,  All  things  are  put 
in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  he 
is  excepted  who  did  subject  all 


i  Or,  void          2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our.          3  Gr.  the  Christ.         •*  Or,  If 
ire  have  only  hoped  in  Christ  in  this  life          5  Gr.  presence.  8  Gr.  the  God  and  Father. 

~t  Or,  Jiut  when  he  shall  have  said_,  All  things  are  put  in  subjection  (evidently  excepting  him 
that  did  subject  all  things  unto  him) ,  when,  I  say,  all  things  <f c. 

AM.— a  Let  marg.  4  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


15—41 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


453 


28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  sub-    28 
dued  unto  him,  then   shall   the  Son 
also  himself  be  subject  unto  him  that 
put  all  things  under  him,  that  God  may 

be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are 
baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  at  all?  why  are  they  then  baptized   29 
for  the  dead? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy 
every  hour? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing  which    30 
I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die  |  31 
daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men   I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesns,    32 
what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead 
rise  not?  let  us  eat  and  drink ;  for  to 
morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived :  evil  communi- 
cations corrupt  good  manners.  33 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin 
not;   for  some   have  not  the  know- 
ledge of  God:  I  speak  this  to  your 
shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How  are 
the  dead  raised  up?  and  with  what 
body  do  they  come? 

36'TViott  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except  it 
die :  36 

37  And    that    which    thou    sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that  shall    37 
be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of 
wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain: 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it 
hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed 
his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh: 
but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,    39 
another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of 
fishes,  and  another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies, 


and  bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  (/lory 
of  the  terrestrial  is  another. 
41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  glory  of  the  stars :  for  one 
star  differeth  from  another  star  in 
glory. 


40 


41 


things  nnto  him.  And  when  all 
things  have  born  subjected  unto 
him,  thru  shall  the  Son  also  him- 
self be  subjected  to  him  that  did 
subject  all  things  unto  him,  that 
God  may  be  all  in  all. 

Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead?  If  the 
dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why 
then  are  they  baptized  for  them? 
why  do  we  also  stand  in  jeopardy 
every  hour?  I  protest  by  'that 
glorying  in  yon,  brethren,  which 
I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I 
die  daily.  If  after  the  manner  of 
men  I  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephe- 
sus, 2\\  hat  doth  it  profit  me?  If 
the  dead  are  not  raised,  let  us  eat 
and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die. 
Be  not  deceived:  "Evil  company 
doth  corrupt  good  manners. 
31)Awake  up  righteously,  and  sin 
not;  for  vsoine  have  no  knowledge 
of  God:  I  speak  this  to  move  you 
to  shame. 

But  some  one  will  say,  How  are 
the  dead  raised?  and  with  what 
manner  of  body  do  they  come? 
Thou  foolish  one,  that  which  thou 
thyself  sowest  is  not  quickened, 
except  it  die :  and  that  which  thou 
sowest,  thou  sowest  not  the  body 
that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some 
other  kind:  but  God  giveth  it  a 
body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and 
to  each  seed  a  body  of  its  own. 
All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh: 
but  there  is  one  flesh  of  men,  and 
another  flesh  of  beasts,  and  anoth- 
er flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of 
fishes.  There  are  also  celestial 
bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial:  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is 
another.  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  iriory  of  tue  moon, 
and  another  glory  of  the  stars: 
for  one  star  differeth  from  anoth- 


1  Or,  your  glorying  2  Or,  what  doth  it  profit  me,  if  the  dead  are  not  raised f   Let  us 

eat  ife.  3  Gr.  aicake  out  of  drunkenness  righteously. 

AM. — a  For  "  Kvil  company  doth  corrupt  srood  manners  "  read  "  Evil  companionships 
corrupt  good  morals  "  b  For  "  Awake  up  "  read  "  Awake  to  soberness  "  and  omit 

marg.  3 


464 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


15-41 


42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.     It  is  sown  in  corruption;  it  is 
raised  in  incorruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour;    it  is 
raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness; it  is  raised  in  power: 

44  Itfis  sown  a  natural  body;  it  is 
raised  a  spiritual  body.    There  is  a 
natural  body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual 
body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first 
man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ; 
the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening 
spirit. 

46  Howbeit     that     was     not    first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is 
natural;    and  afterward  that  which 
is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is   of  the  earth, 
earthy :  the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,   such  are  they 
also  that  are  earthy:   and  as  is  the 
heavenly,  such  are   they    also    that 
are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image 
of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the 
image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  neither  doth  corrup- 
tion inherit  incorruption. 

61  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery; 
We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall 
all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye,  at  the  last  trump:  for  the 
trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  Ave 
shall  be  changed. 

63  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must 
put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and    this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality, 
then    shall    be     brought    to     pass 
the  saving  that  is  written,  Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?     O 
grave  where  is  thy  victory? 


42  er  star  in  glory.     So  also  is  the 
resurrection  of  the   dead.    It  is 
sown  in  corruption ;  it  is  raised  in 

43  incorruption :  it  is  sown  in  dishon- 
our; it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is 
sown  in  weakness ;  it  is  raised  in 

44  power:  it  is  sown  a  "natural  body; 
it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.      If 
there  is  a  anatural  body,  there  is 

45  also  a  spiritual  body.    So  also  it 
is  written,  The  first  man  Adam 
became  a  living  soul.    The  last 
Adam  became  a  life-giving  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which  is 
spiritual,  but  that  which  is  "natu- 
ral; then  that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is    of  the  earth, 
earthy:    the    second    man    is    of" 

48  heaven.    As  is  the  earthy,  such 
are  they  also  that  are  earthy :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 

49  also  that  are  heavenly.     And  as 
we  have  borne  the  image  of  the 
earthy,   Jwe  shall  also  bear    the 
image  of  the  heavenly. 


50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of    God;    neither    doth 
corruption   inherit   incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery :  bWe 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all 

52  be  changed,  in  a  moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump:    for    the    trumpet    shall 
sound,   and   the    dead    shall    be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall 

53  be  changed.    For  this  corruptible 
must  put    on  incorruption,    and 
this  mortal  must  put  on  immor- 

54  tality.    But  when  2this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  im- 
mortality, then  shall  come  to  pass 
the  saying  that  is  written,  Death 

55  is  swallowed  up  3in  victory.     O 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  also  bear, 
this  corruptible  shall  hare  put  oil  incorruption,  and. 


'2  Many  ancient  authorities  omit 
;!  Or,  rictoriously 


AM. — a  "  natural "  add  marg.  Or.  psychical.          b  For  "  We.  shall  not  all  "  rend  "  We 
all  shall  not "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 


16—10 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


455 


56  The  stilly  of  death  is  sin;  and  the 
strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giv- 
»•!])  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
.Ions  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
be  ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding     in     the     work    of    the 
Lord,  forasmuch    as  ye  know  that 
your  labour  is  not  in  vain   in  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  relieve  the  want  of  the 
brethren  at  Jerusalem.  10  Commendeth 
Timothy,  13  and  after  friendly  admoni- 
tions, 16  shuttethup  his  epistle  mth  divers 
salutations. 

NOW    concerning    the    collection 
for  the  saints,   as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even 
so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the   first  day   of  the  week 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,   as    God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I 
come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever  ye 
shall  approve  by  your  letters,  them 
will  I  send  to  bring  your  liberality 
unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you,  when 
I  shall  pass  through  Macedonia :  for  I 
do  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide,  yea, 
and  winter  with  you,   that  ye  may 
bring  me  on  my  journey  whitherso- 
ever I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the 
way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a  while  with 
you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until 
Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual  is 
opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many 
adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see  that 
he  may    be  with  you   without  fear: 
for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
as  I  also  do. 


death,   where   is  thy  victory?.  O 

~>(>  death,  where  is  thy  sting?    The 

sting  of  death  is  sin;  and  the  pow- 

57  or  of  sin  is  the  law :  but  thanks 
be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the 
victory  through    our  Lord  Jesus 

58  Christ.    Wherefore,    my  beloved 
brethren,  be  ye  stedfast,  uumove- 
able,    always    abounding    in    the 
work  of  the  Lord,   forasmuch  as 
ye  know  that  your  labour  is  not 
Jvain  in  the  Lord. 


16  Now  concerning  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  gave  order  to 
the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also 

2  do  ye.    Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  by  him 
in  store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that 
no  collections  be  made  when  I 

3  come.    And  when  I  arrive,  2whom- 
soever  ye  shall  approve  by  letters, 
them  will  I  send  to  carry  your 

4  bounty  unto  Jerusalem :  and  if  it 
be  meet  for  me  to  go  also,  they 

5  shall  go  with  me.    But  I  will  come 
unto  you,  when  I  shall  have  passed 
through  Macedonia ;  for  I  do  pass 

6  through  Macedonia ;  but  with  you 
it  may  be  that  I  shall  abide,  or  even 
winter,  that  ye  may  set  me  for- 
ward on  my  journey  whithersoever 

7  I  go.    For  I  do  not  wish  to  see 
you  now  by  the  way ;  for  I  hope 
to  tarry  a  while  with  you,  if  the 

8  Lord  permit.    But  I  will  tarry  at 

9  Ephesus  until  Pentecost;    for  a 
great  door  and  effectual  is  opened 
unto  me,  and  there  are  many  ad- 
versaries. 


10      Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he 
be  with  you  without  fear ;  for  he 


1  Or,  void          2  Or,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve,  them  intt  I  send  irith  letters 


456 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


16—10 


11  Let    no    man    therefore    despise 
him:     but    conduct    him    forth    in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me : 
for  I  look  for  him  with  the  breth- 
ren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  Apollos, 
I  greatly  desired  him  to  come  unto  you 
with  the   brethren :  but  his  will  was 
not  at  all  to  come  at  this  time;  but  he 
will   come  when  he   shall  have  con- 
venient time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 
quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  with 
charity. 

15  I    beseech    you,    brethren,    (ye 
know  the  house  of    Stephanas,   that 
it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that 
they  have  addicted  themselves  to  the 
ministry  of  the  saints,) 

1(5  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto 
such,  and  to  every  one  that  helpeth 
with  MS,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Ste- 
phanas and  Fortunatns  and  Achaicus : 
for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your 
part  they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit 
and  yours :    therefore  acknowledge  ye 
them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much 
in  the  Lord,  Avith  the  church  that  is 
in  their  house. 

20  All    the     brethren     greet    you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema  Ma- 
ran-atha. 

23  The  grace   of    our  Lord    Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be,  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.    Amen. 

IT  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was 
written  from  I'hilippi  by  Stephanas,  and 
Kortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  and  Tim- 
otheuf. 


\\orketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as 
111  also  do :  let  no  man  therefore  des- 
pise him.  But  set  him  forward  on 
his  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may 
come  unto  me :  for  I  expect  him 

12  with  the  brethren.    But  as  touch- 
ing Apollos,   the   brother,    I  be- 
sought him  much  to  come  unto  you 
with  the  brethren  :  and  it  \vas  not 
at  all  lhis  w7ill  to  come  now ;  but  he 
will  come  when  he  shall  have  op- 
portunity. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 

14  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong.    Let 

15  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love.  Now 
I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye  know 
the  house  of  Stephanas,  that  it  is 
the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that 
they  have  set  themselves  to  minis- 

1(5  ter  unto  the  saints,)  that  ye  also 
be  in  subjection  unto  each,  and  to 
every  one  that  helpeth  in  the  work 

17  and  laboureth.     And  I  rejoice  at 
the  2coming  of  Stephanas  and  For- 
tunatus   and  Achaicus:    for    that 
which  was  lacking  on  your  part 

18  they  supplied.    For  they  refreshed 
my  spirit  and  yours:  acknowledge 
ye  therefore  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Prisca  salute  you  much 
in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is 

20  in  their  house.    All  the  brethren 
salute  you.     Salute  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss. 


21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 

22  mine  own  hand.  If  any  man  lo  eth 
not  the  Lord,  let  him  be  anathema. 

23  3Maran  atha.     The  grace  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.     Amen. 


1  Or,  God's  will  that  he  should  come  now 
cometh. 


2  Gr.  presence. 


3  That  is,  Our  Lord 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

3     The    apostle    encoiirngctli    thfin    ni/ 
troubles.  In/  tlie   conifortu   anil   ilelirer 
which  <lo(i  had  gicc/i   him,  as  in  nil  li 
Ilictions,  iV  so  iiarticnlarli/  in  his  ln/c 
ger  in  Asia.     1-  Anil  calling  both  his  o 
consilience  and  their' s  to  witness  ofh i*  sin 
cere  mariner  of  preaching  the  immutable 
truth  of  the  gospel,  lo  he  exciweth  his  not 
coming  to  them,  as  proceeding  not  of  light- 
ness, but  of  his  leniti/  toirards  them. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timo- 
thy our  brother,  unto  the  church 
of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with 
all  the  saints  which  are  in  all 
Achaia: 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,   and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,   even  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father 
of  mercies,  and  the   God  of  all  com- 
fort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us   in  all  our  tri- 
bulation, that  we  may  be  able  to  com- 
fort them  which  are  in  any  trouble, 
by  the   comfort  wherewith  we  our- 
selves are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the    sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation  also 
abouncleth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salvation, 
which  is  effectual  in  the  enduring  of 
the  same  sufferings  which  we   also 
surfer:  or  whether  we  be  comforted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and  salva- 
tion. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stedfast, 
knowing,  that  as  ye  are   partakers  of 
the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  be  also  of 
the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have 
you  ignorant  of  our  trouble  which 
came   to   us  in  Asia,   that  we  were 
pressed     out      of    measure,     above 


I  PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
sus through  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  *our  brother,  unto  the 
church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth, 
with  all  the  saints  which  are  in 

2  the  whole  of  Achaia :  Grace  to  you 
and  peace  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Fa- 
ther of  mercies  and  God  of  all 

4  comfort;  who  comforteth  us  in  all 
our  affliction,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  that  are  in  any 
affliction,    through    the   comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 

5  foiled  of  God.     For  as  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ  abound  unto  us,  even 
so  our    comfort  also   aboundeth 

6  through  Christ.    But  whether  we 
be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  comfort 
and  salvation ;  or  whether  we  be 
comforted,  it  is  for  your  comfort, 
which  worketh  in  the  patient  en- 
during   of    the     same    sufferings 

7  which  we  also  suffer:  and  our  hope 
for  you  is  stedfast;  knowing  that, 
as  ye  are  partakers  of  the  suffer- 
ings, so  also  are  ye  of  the  com- 

8  fort.    For  we  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  our 
affliction  which  befell  us  in  Asia, 
that  we  were  weighed  down  ex- 
ceedingly, beyond  our  power,  in- 
somuch that  we  despaired  even  of 


1  G\\  the  brother. 


457 


468 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


1-8 


strength,  insomuch  that  we  despaired  j 
even  of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of  death  { 
in  ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust < 
in  ourselves,  but  in   God  which  rais-  \ 
eth  the  dead : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great ; 
a  death,  and  doth  deliver :  in  whom  | 
we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by  pray- 
er for  us,   that  for  the  gift  bestowed 
upon  us  by  the  means  of  many  per- 
sons thanks  may  be  given  by  many  on 
our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the  tes- 
timony of  our  conscience,    that  in 
simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,   not 
with    fleshly    wisdom,    but    by   the 
grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  con- 
versation in  the    world,    and  more 
abundantly  to  you- ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things 
unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or  ac- 
knowledge ;  and  I  trust  ye  shall  ac- 
knowledge even  to  the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged  us 
in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoicing, 
even  as  ye  also  are  ours  in  the  day  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And   in   this    confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before,  that 
ye  might  have  a  second  benefit;  . 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedo- 
nia, and  to  come  again  out  of  Mace- 
donia unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be 
brought  on  my  way  toward  Judaea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus  mind- 
ed, did  I  use  lightness?  or  the  things 
that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there 
should  be  yea  yea,  and  nay  nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word  to- 
ward you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  preached  among  you  by  us, 
even  by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timo- 
theus,  was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in 
him  was  yea. 

20  For   all   the   promises   of   God 
in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  un- 
to the  glory  of  God  by  us. 


0  life:  Jyea,  we  oursHvcs  have  had 
the 2  "answer  of  death  within  our- 
selves, that  we  should  not-trust  in 
ourselves,but  in  God  which  raiseth 

10  the  dead:  Avho  delivered  us  out  of 
so  great  a  death,  and  will  deliver : 
on  whom  Ave  have  3set  our  hope 
that  he  will  also  still  deliver  us; 

11  ye  also  helping  together  on  our 
behalf  by  your  supplication ;  that, 
for  the  gift  bestowed  upon  us  by 
means  of  many,  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  persons  on  our  be- 
half. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  tes- 
timonjr  of  our  conscience,   that  in 
holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not 
in  fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the  grace 
of  God,  we  behaved  ourselves  in 
the  world,  and  more  abundantly 

13  to  you-ward.    For  wre  write  none 
other  things  unto  you,  than  what 
ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and 
I  hope  ye  will  acknowledge  unto 

14  the  end :  as  also  ye  did  acknowl- 
edge us  in  part,   that  we  are  your 
glorying,  even  as  ye  also  are  ours, 
in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  bbefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  4bene- 

16  fit;  and  by  you  to  pass  into  Mace- 
donia, and  again  from  Macedonia 
to  come  unto  you,  and  of  you  to 
be  set  forward  on  my  journey  un- 

17  to  Juda?a.    When  I  therefore  was 
thus    minded,   did  I  shew  tickle- 
ness?  or  the  things  that  I  purpose, 
do   I  purpose    according  to  the 
flesh,  that  with  me  there  should 
be  the    yea    yea    and    the    nay 

18  nay?    But    as    God    is    faithful, 
our    word    toward    you    is    not 

19  yea  and    nay.     For  the   Son  of 
God,     Jesus     Christ,     who  was 
preached    among    you    5by    us, 
even   5by   me    and    Silvanus  and 
Timothy,  was  not  yea  and  nay, 

20  but  in  him  is  yea.    For  how  many 
soever  ife  the  promises  of  God,  in 
him  is  the  yea:   wherefore  also 


i  Or,  but  we  ourselves          2  Or,  sentence          3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  set  our 
hope;  and  still  toill  he  deliver  us.  4  Or,  grace    Some  ancient  authorities  read  joy. 

"  (Jr.  through. 


AM. — »  For  "  answer ' 
lore  "  read  "  first " 


read  "  sentence  "  (with  marg.  Gr.  answer.") 


i>  For  "be- 


(I.  CORINTHIANS. 


i.v 


21  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath  anoint- 
ed us,  is  God ; 

•22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  giv- 
en the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our 
hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a  record 
upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I 
clinic  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion 
over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 
your  joy:  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTEE  II. 

1  Having  shewed  the.  reason  why  he  came  not 
to  them,  6  lie  reqiiireth  them  to  forgive,  and 
to  comfort  that  excommunicated  person,  10 
even  as  himself  also  upon  his  true  repent- 
ance had  forgiven  him,  12  declaring  irithal 
u-hy  lie  departed  from  Troas  to  Macedonia, 
14  and  me  happy  success  which  God  gare 
to  his  preaching  in  all  places. 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  myself, 
that  I  would  not  come  again  to 
you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  is  he 
then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but   the 
same  which  is  made  sorry  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you, 
lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have  sor- 
row from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to 
rejoice;  having  confidence  in  you  all, 
that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  an- 
guish of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  .with 
many  tears;  not  that  ye  should  be 
grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know  the 
love  which  I  have  more  abundantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in  part:  that 
I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
punishment,   which  was  inflicted  of 
many. 

7  So    that    contrariwise    ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him,  and  comfort 
him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should 
be    swallowed    up    with   overmuch 
sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that  ye 
would  confirm  your  love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write, 


through  him  i>   UK;  Amen,   unto 

the  glory  of  God  through  us. 
21  Now  he  that  stablisheth  us  with 

you  Hn  Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is 
•2"2  God;  2who  also  sealed  us,  and 

gave  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit 

in  our  hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness  upon 
my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I  for- 

24  bare  to  come  unto  Corinth.    Not 
that  we  have  lordship  over  your 
faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy: 
"for  by  sfaith  ye  stand. 


2      4But  I  determined  this  for  my- 
self, that  I  would  not  come  again 

2  to  you  with  sorrow.      For  if    I 
make  you  sorry,  who  then  is  he 
that  maketh  me  glad,  but  he  that 

3  is    made    sorry  by  me?      And  I 
wrote  this  very  thing,  lest,  when  I 
came,  I  should  have  sorrow  from 
them  of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice ; 
having  confidence  in  you  all,  that 

4  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.    For 
out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish 
of   heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with 
many  tears ;  not  that  ye  should  be 
made  sorry,  but   that   ye  might 
know  the  love  which  I  have  more 
abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  hath  caused  sorrow, 
he  hath  caused  sorrow,  not  to  me, 
but  in  part  (that  I  press  not  too 

6  heavily)  to  you  all.     Sufficient  to 
such   a   one  is  this   punishment 
which  was  inflicted  by5themany; 

7  so    that  contrariwise    ye    should 
6rather  forgive  him  and  comfort 
him,  lest  by  any  means  such  a  one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with  his 

8  overmuch  sorrow.  Wherefore  I  be- 
seech you  to  confirm  your  love  to- 

9  ward  him.  For  to  this  end  also  did 


1  Gr.  into.  2  Or,  seeing  that  he  both  sealed  us  °  Or,  your  faith  •*  Some  an- 

cient authorities  read  For.        $  Gr,  the  more.        6  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  rather. 

AM.— a  Read  in  the  text  "  for  in  faith  ve  stand  fast  " 


460 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


2-9 


that  I  might  know  the  proof  of 
you,  whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all 
things.  ' 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing, 
I  forgive  also :  for  if  I  forgave  any 
thing,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for  your 
sakes  forgave  I  it  in  the  person  of 
Christ; 

1 1  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  advan- 
tage of  us :  for  we  are  not  ignorant 
of  his  devices. 

12  .Furthermore,   when  I  came  to 
Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gospel,  and 
a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the 
Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I  found  not  Titus  my  brother : 
but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went 
from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  which 
always    causeth   us    to    triumph    in 
Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the  sa- 
vour of  his  knowledge  by  us  in  every 
place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  sa- 
vour of  Christ,  in  them  that  are  saved, 
and  in  them  that  perish : 

1C  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour  of 
death  unto  death:  and  to  the  other 
the  savour  of  life  unto  life.  And 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
corrupt  the  word  of  God :  but  as  of 
sincerity,' but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight 
of  God  speak  we  in  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Lest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  him 
with  vainglory,  he  sheweth  the  faith  and 
graces  of  the  Corinthians  to  be  a  sufficient 
commendation  of  his  ministry,  (i  Where- 
upon entering  a  comparison  between  the 
ministers  of  the  law  and  of  the  gospel,  12 
he  proveth  that  his  ministry  is  so  far  the 
more  excellent,  an  the  gospel  of  life  and  lib- 
erty is  more  glori&tts  than  the  law  of  con- 
demnation. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend 
ourselves?  or  need  we,  as  some 
others,  epistles  of  commendation  to 
you,  or  letters  of  commendation  from 
you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men: 


I  write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof    of    you,  Hvhether  ye  are 

10  obedient  in  all  things.      But  to 
whom  ye  forgive  anything,  I  for- 
give also :  for  what  I  also  have  for- 
given, if  I  have  forgiven  anything, 
for  your  sakes  have  I  forgiven  it  in 

11  the  2person  of  Christ;  that  no  ad- 
vantage may  be  gained  over  us  by 
Satan :  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of 
his  devices. 

12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  when  a 
door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the 

13  Lord,  I  had  no  relief  for  my  spirit, 
because    I    found  not  Titus    my 
brother:  but  taking  my  leave  of 
them,  I  went  forth  into  Macedo- 

14  nia.    aBut  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  leadeth  us  in  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh  man- 
ifest through  us  the  savour  of  his 

15  knowledge  in  every  place.      For 
we  are  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ 
unto  God,  in  them  that  bare  being 
saved,  and  in  them  that  are  per- 

16  ishing;    to  the  one  a  savour  from 
death  unto  death ;  to  the  other  a 
savour  from  life  unto  life.    And 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  the  many,  "cor- 
rupting the  word  of  God :  but  as 
of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the 
sight  of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 


3        Are  we  beginning  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves?  or  need  we,  as  do 
some,  epistles  of  commendation  to 
2  you  or  from  you?  Ye  are  our  epis- 
tle written  in  our  hearts,  known  and 


2  Or,  presence          3  Or,  making  mer- 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  whereby, 
chandise  of  the  word  of  God 

AM. — »  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse.  b  For  "  are  being  saved  . . .  are 

perishing  "  read  "  are  saved  . . .  perish  "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 


3— i 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


461 


3  Forasmuch  as   ye,  are  manifestly 
declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living 
God;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
lli'shy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  our- 
selves to  think  any  thing  as  of  our- 
selves ;  but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God ; 

6  Who   also    hath    made     us    able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ;  not 
of    the   letter,   but  of  the  spirit;  for 
the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth 
life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was 
glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Is- 
rael could  not  stedfastly  behold  the 
face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
countenance ;  which  glory  was  to  be 
done  away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of 
the  spirit  be  rather  glorious? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of    con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more  doth 
the  ministration  of  righteousness  ex- 
ceed in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  respect, 
by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away 
was  glorious,  much  more  that  which 
remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such 
hope,    we    use    great   plainness   'of 
speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a 
vail   over  his  face,  that  the  children 
of  Israel  could  not  stedfastly  look  to 
the  end  of  that  which  is  abolished ; 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded: 
for  unto  this  day  remaineth  the  same 
vail  untaken  away  in  ftie  reading  of 
the  old  testament ;  which  vail  is  clone 
away  in  Christ'. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,   when 
Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their 
heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall  turn 


3  read  of  all  men ;  being  made  mani- 
fest that  ye  are  an  epistle  of  Christ, 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,    but  with  the    Spirit  of  the 
living  God;  not  in  tables  of  stone, 
but  in  tables  that  are  hearts  of 

4  flesh.     And  such  confidence  have 
we  through  Christ  to  God- ward : 

5  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  our- 
selves, to  account  anything  as  from 
ourselves;  but  our  sufficiency  is 

6  from  God ;  who  also  made  us  suf- 
ficient as  ministers  of  a  new  Cov- 
enant;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of 
the  spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth, 

7  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.    But  if 
the  ministration  of  death,  2writ- 
ten,  and  engraven  on  stones,  came 
•Vith  glory,  so  that  the  children 
of  Israel  could  not  look  stedfastly 
upon  the  face  of  Moses  for  the 
glory  of  his  face;    which    glory 

8  4was  passing  away :  how  shall  not 
rather    the    ministration    of    the 

9  spirit  be  with  glory?    Tor  if  the 
ministration  of  condemnation  Ms 
glory,  much  rather  doth  the  min- 
istration of  righteousness  exceed 

10  in  glory.    For  verily  that  which 
hath  been  made  glorious  hath  not 
been    made    glorious  in   this  re- 
spect, by  reason  of  the  glory  that 

11  surpasseth.    For    if    that    which 
6passeth    away    was  7with  glory, 
much  more  that  which  remaineth 
is  in  glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  a  hope, 
we  use  great  boldness  of  speech, 

13  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a 
veil  upon  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  should  not   look 
stedfastly  8on   the    end    of   that 

14  which   4was    passing  away:    but 
their  ^ninds  were  hardened:  for 
until  this  very  day  at  the  reading 
of  the  old  '"covenant  the  same  veil 
uremaineth    unlifted;   which  rcfl 

15  is  done  away  in  Christ.    But  unto 
this    day,    whensoever    Moses  is 
read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their  heart. 

1(5  But  whensoever  ^it  shall  turn  to 


1  Or,  testament  2  Gr.  in  letters.  3Gr.  IH.  •*  Or,  tras  being  done  airay 

•">  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For  if  to  the  ministration  of  condemnation  there  is  glory, 
6  Or,  is  being  done  atra;/  7  Gr.  through.  8  Or,  unto  9  Gr.  thoughts.  10  Or, 

testament  Ji  Or,  remaineth,  it  not  being  revealed  that  it  is  done  away  12  Or.  a  man 

shall  turn 

AM.— a  For  "  is  jrlory  "  read  "  hath  glory  "  and  let  marg.  5  run  Many  etc.  For  if  Hit 
ministration  of  rntiftfmnation  is  glory.  31 


462 


II.  ('OKI NT! MANS. 


S-ltJ 


to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be 
away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit:  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there 
is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,   with  open  face  be- 
holding as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  by 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

7  He  declareth  how  he  hath  -used  att  sincerity 
find  faithful  diligence  in  preaching  the  gos- 
pel, 7  and  how  the  troubles  and  persecutions 
which  he  daily  endured  for  the  same  did 
redound  to  the  praise  of  God's  pmcer,12  to 
the  benefit  of  the  church,  Id  and  to  the 
apostle's  men  eternal  glory. 

THEREFORE  seeing  we  have  this 
ministry,   as    we  have  received 
mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  dishonesty,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of 
God  deceitfully;    but  by  manifesta- 
tion of  the  truth  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience  in 
I  he  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid 
to  them  that  are  lost: 

4  In  whom  the    god  of  this  world 
hath    blinded    the    minds    of    them 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the 
glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who  is  the 
image  of  God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For    God,    who  commanded   the 
light  to  shine  out  <rf  darkness,  hath 
shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light 
of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But    we    have    this    treasure    in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not 
of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet 
not  distressed ;  ice  are  perplexed,  but 
not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,    but    not    forsaken; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed ; 


the  Lord,  the  veil  is  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 

18  there  is  liberty.    But  we  all,  with 
unveiled  face  l  "reflecting  as  a  mir- 
ror   the  glory  of  the  .Lord,   are 
transformed  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  from, 
2bthe  Lord  the  Spirit. 


4      Therefore  seeing  we  have  this 
ministry,    even    as  we    obtained 

2  mercy,  we  faint  not :  but  we  have 
renounced  the  hidden    things  of 
shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness, 
nor  handling  the  word  of  God  de- 
ceitfully;  but  by  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  truth  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience 

3  in  the  sight  of  God.    But  and  if 
our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  in 

4  them  that  care  perishing :  in  whom 
the  god  of  this  3world  hath  blind- 
ed the  4minds  of  the  unbelieving, 
flthat  the  6light  of  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the 
image  of  God,  should  not  dawn 

5  upon  them.    For  we  preach  not 
.  ourselves,   but    Christ    Jesus    as 

Lord,     and     ourselves     as    your 

6  Servants    sfor  Jesus'  sake.     See- 
ing  it  is  God,  that  said,   Light 
shall  shine  out  of  darkness,  who 
shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the 
6light  of  the  knowledge    of    the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  from  ourselves ; 

8  we  are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet 
not  straitened ;  perplexed,  yet  not 

9  unto    despair;   pursued,  yet  not 


1  Or,  beholding  as  in  a  mirror  2  Or,  the  Spirit  which  is  the  Lord  8  Or,  age 

4  Gr.  thoughts.  5  Or,  that  they  should  not  see  the  light . . .  image  of  God          6  Gr.  illu- 

mination. 1  Gr.  bondservants.  8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  through  Jesus. 

AM. — a  Let  marg.  l  and  the  text  exchange  places.  b  Omit  marg.  2  ("  the  Spirit 

which  is  the  Lord  ")  c  For  "  arc  perishing  "  read  "  perish  "  and  put  the  present  text 

into  the  marg. 


5-1 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


463 


10  Always  bearing  about  in  the  body 
the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  the 
life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  man- 
ifest in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway  de- 
livered unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake, 
Hint  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
made      manifest      in      our     mortal 
flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but 
life  in  you. 

13  We    having    the  same  spirit  of 
faith,  according  as   it  is  written,  I 
believed,  and  therefore  have    I  spo- 
ken; we  also  believe,  and  therefore 
speak ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised  up 
the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also 
by  Jesus,  and  shall  present  its  with 
you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes, 
that     the     abundant    grace     might 
through  the  thanksgiving  of  many  re- 
dound to  the  jilory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ;  but 
though  our  outward  man  perish,  yet 
the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by 
day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which  is 
but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a 
far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight 
of  glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen,   but  at  the    things 
which  are  not  seen:  for  the  things 
which  are   seen    are   temporal;    but 
the  things  which    are  not  seen  are 
eternal. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  That  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal  glory, 
9  and  in  expectance  of  it,  and  of  the  gener- 
al judgment,  he  laboureth  to  keep  a  good 
conscience,  12  not  that  he  may  herein  boast 
of  himself,  14  but  as  one  that,  having  re- 
ceived life  from  Christ,  endeavoureth  to  live 
as  a  new  creature  to  Christ  only,  18  and 
by  his  ministry  of  reconciliation  to  reconcile 
others  also  in  Christ  to  God. 

FOR  we  know  that  if^  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tabernacle  were  dis- 
solved, we  have  a  building  of  God,  an 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in 
the  heavens. 


'forsaken ;  smitten  down,  yet  not 

10  destroyed ;  always  bearing  about  in 
the  body  the  2dying  of  Jesus,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  iiwn- 

11  ifested  in  our  body.  For  we  which 
live    are    alway    delivered    unto 
death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested 

12  in  our  mortal  flesh.  So  then  death 

13  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you.  But 
having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  written,  I 
believed, and  therefore  did  I  speak ; 
we  also  believe,  and  therefore  also 

14  we  speak:  knowing  that  he  which 
raised  up  "the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and 

15  shall  present  us  with  you.  For  all 
things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  the 
grace,   being  multiplied  through 
4the  many,  may  cause  the  thanks- 
giving to  abound  unto  the  glory  of 
God. 


16  Wherefore    we    faint    not;  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  decay- 
ing, yet  our  inward  man  is  renew- 

17  ed  day  by  day.  For  our  light  afflic- 
tion,  which  is  for  the  moment, 
worketh  for  us  more  and  more 
exceedingly  an  eternal  weight  of 

18  glory;  while  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen :  for  the 
things    which  are  seen  are  tem- 
poral; but  the  things  which  are 
not  seen  are  eternal. 


5  For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly 
house  of  our  tabernacle  be  dis- 
solved, we  have  a  building  from 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands, 


i  Or,  left  behind      2  Gr.  putting  to  death.       3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Lord. 
4  Gr.  the  more.          5  Or,  bodily  frame 


464 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


5-1 


2  For  in  this   we   groan,    earnestly      2 
desiring  to  be  clothed  npon  with  our 
house  which  is  from  heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we  shall 
not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle 
do     groan,     being    burdened:     not 
for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but 
clothed  upon,  that  mortality  might  be 
swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us  for 
the  selfsame  thing  is  God,  who  also 
hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit. 

G  Therefore  we  are  always  confident,      6 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home 
in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the 
Lord: 

7  (For  we  walk  by    faith,  not  by 
sight:) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  say,  and  will- 
ing rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour, that, whether 
present  or  absent,  we  may  be  accept-  J 
ed  of  him.  1 10 

10  For  we  must,  all  appear  before 
the  judgment  seat    of    Christ;   that 
every    one   may    receive    the  things 
<in/n<  in  his  body,  according  to  that 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  of 
the  Lord,  we  persuade  men;  but  we  1 11 
are  made  manifest  unto  God ;  and  I ; 
trust  also  are  made  manifest  in  your 
consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves 
again  unto  you,  but  give  you  occasion  1 12 
to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may 
have  somewhat  to  ansirer  them  which  ' 
glory   in    appearance,    and    not    in 
heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  our- 
selves, it  is  to  God :  or  whether  we  ;  13 
be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  constrain-  j 
eth  us ;  because  we  thus  judge,  that  j  14 
if  one  died    for    all,   then  were  all  ' 
dead: 

15  And  that  he   died    for  all,   that    15 


eternal,  in  the  heavens.  For  verily 
in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be 
clothed  upon  with  our  habitation 
which  is  from  heaven:  if  so  be 
that  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be 
found  naked.  For  indeed  we  that 
are  in  this  Habernacle  do  groan, 
-being  burdened;  not  for  that  we 
would  be  unclothed,  but  that  we 
would  be  clothed  upon,  that  what 
is  mortal  may  be  swallowed  up 
of  life.  Now  he  that  wrought  us 
for  this  very  thing  is  God,  who 
gave  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit.  Being  therefore  always  of 
good  courage,  and  knowing  that, 
whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body, 
we  are  absent  from  the  Lord  (for 
we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  3sight)  ; 
we  are  of  good  courage,  I  say,  and 
are  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  to  be  at  home 
with  the  Lord.  Wherefore  also 
we  4make  it  our  aim,  whether  at 
home  or  absent,  to  be  well-pleas- 
ing unto  him.  For  we  must  all 
be  made  manifest  before  the  judge- 
ment-seat of  Christ :  that  each  one 
ma}-  receive  the  things  done  5in 
the  body,  according  to  what  he 
hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad. 

Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  we  persuade  men,  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God; 
and  I  hope  that  we  are  made  man- 
ifest also  in  your  consciences. 
We  are  not  again  commending 
ourselves  unto  you,  but  speak  as 
giving  you  occasion  of  glorying 
on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have 
wherewith  to  answer  them  that 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in 
heart.  For  whether  we  Sare  be- 
side ourselves,  it  is  unto  God;  or 
whether  we  are  of  sober  mind,  it 
is  unto  you.  For  the  love  of 
Christ  coustraineth  us;  because 
we  thus  judge,  that  one  died  for 
all,  therefore  all  died;  and  he 


1  Or,  bodily  frame         2  Or,  being  burdened,  in  that  ice  would  not  be  unclothed,  but  would 
be  clothed  upon       3  Gr.  appearance.       4  Gr.  are  ambitious.        5  Gr.  through       6  Or,  were 


6—3 


ii. 


465 


they  which  live  should  not  hence- 
forth live  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
him  which  died  for  them,  and  rose 
again. 

Ki  Wherefore  henceforth  know  we 
no  man  after  the  flesh :  yea,  though 
\ve  have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh, 
yet  now  henceforth  know  we  him  no 
more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ, 
he  is  a  new  creature:  old  things  are 
pn-scd  away;  behold,  all  things   are 
become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
hath  reconciled  \is  to  himself  by  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  the 
ministry  of  reconciliation; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ, 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself, 
not  imputing   their  trespasses   unto 
till-in;  and  hath  committed  unto  us 
the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors 
for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech 
you  by  us:  we  pray  you  in  Christ's 
stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin 
for  us,  who  knew  no  sin:  that  we 
might  be  made  the  righteousness  of 
God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

7  That  he  hath  approved  himself  a  faithful 
minister  of  Christ,  both  by  his  exhortations. 
3  andby'intcfiritifvflife,  -t  an</  b//  pntic nl 
1'itdn  ring  a/I  lands  ofdjliction  and  disgraces 
for  the  gospel.  JO  Of  which  he  speaketh 
the  more  boldly  amongst  them,  because  his 
heart  is  open,  to  them,  73  and  he  expecteth 
the  like  affection  from  them  again,  J4  ex- 
horting to  flee  the  society  and  pollutions  of 
idolaters,  as  being  themselves  temples  of  the 
lirinff  God. 

WE   then    as    workers    together 
fith  him,  beseech  you  also  that 
ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard  thee 
in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the  day  of 
salvation  have  I  succoured  thee :  be- 
hold,  now  is  the  accepted  time;  be- 
hold, now  is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no   offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed : 


died  for  all,  that  they  which  live 
should  no  longer  live  unto  them- 
selves, but  unto  him  who  for  their 
10  sakes  died  and  rose  again.  Where- 
fore we  henceforth  know  no  man 
after  the  flesh:  even  though  we 
have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh, 
yet  now  we  know  him  so  no  more. 

17  Wherefore  if  any  man  is  iu  Christ, 
lhe  is  a  new  creature :    the  old 
things  are  passed  away;  behold, 

18  they  are  become  new.     But  all 
things  are  of  God,  who  reconciled 
us  to  himself  through  Christ,  and 
gave  unto  us  the  ministry  of  re- 

1!)  conciliation;  to  wit,  that  God  was 
in  Christ  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  reckoning  unto 
them  their  trespasses,  and  having 
Committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  We  are  ambassadors  therefore 
on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though  God 
were  intreating  by  us :  we  beseech 
you  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be  ye  re- 

21  couciled  to  God.    Him  who  knew 
no  sin  he  made  to  be  sin  on  our 
behalf;  that  we  might  become  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him. 


6  And 

working    together   with    him    we 
intreat  also  that  ye  receive  not  the 

2  grace  of  God  in  vain  (for  he  saith, 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  heark- 
ened unto  thee, 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I 

succour  thee: 

behold,    now    is    the    acceptable 
time ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 

3  salvation)  :  giving  no  occasion  of 


1  Or,  there  is  a  new  creation  -  Or,  placed  in  us 


406 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


6—3 


4  But  in  all  things  approving  our- 
selves as  the  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  distresses, 

6  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  patchings,  in 
fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,   by  knowledge,   by 
longsuffering,    by  kindness,   by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the  pow- 
er of  God,  by  the  armour  of  right- 
eousness on  the  right  hand  and  on 
the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil 
report  and  good  report :  as  deceivers, 
and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well  known; 
as  dying,  and,   behold,  we  live;  as 
chastened,  and  not  killed ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoic- 
ing; as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich: 
as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing 
all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is 
open  unto  yon,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but 
ye  are  straitened  in  your  own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompence    in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  children,) 
be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  togeth- 
er with  unbelievers :  for  what  fellow- 
ship hath  righteousness  with  unright- 
eousness? and  what  communion  hath 
light  with  darkness? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial?  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth  with  an  infidel? 

16  And  what   agreement    hath  the 
temple    of    God    with     idols?  .  for 
ye    are    the    temple    of    the  living 
God;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell 
in  them,   and  walk  in  them;   and  I 
will  be  their  God,   and  they  shall  be 
my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from  among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the 
Lord,   and  touch  not    the    unclean 
thing;  and  I  will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you, 


stumbling  in  an}-thing,  that  our 

4  ministration  be  not  blamed;  but 
in  everything   commending    our- 
M-IVCS,    as   ministers   of    God,   in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,    in 

5  necessities,      in      distresses,     in 
stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tu- 
mults, in  labours,    in  watchings, 

6  in  fastings;  in  pureness,  in  knowl- 
edge,   in  longsuffering,   in  kind- 
ness, in  the  JHoly  Ghost,  in  love 

7  unfeigned,  in  the  word  of  truth, 
in  the  power  of    God;    2by    the 
armour  of  righteousness  on  the 

8  right  hand  and  on  the  left,   by 
glory  and  dishonour,  by  evil  report 
and  good  report;    as    deceivers, 

9  and  yet  true;  as  unknown,  and  yet 
well  known;  as  dying,  and  behold. 
we  live;   as  chastened,   and  not 

10  killed;   as  sorrowful,    yet  a] way 
rejoicing;   as    poor,  yet   making 
many  rich;    as    having    nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  0 
Corinthians,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but 
ye  are  straitened  in  your  own  af- 

13  fections.      Now  for  a  recompense 
in  like  kind  (I  speak  as  vmto  my 
children),  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  not  unequally  yoked    with 
unbelievers:   for  what  fellowship 
have  righteousness  and  iniquity? 
or  what  comnuinion    hath    light 

15  with   darkness?    And  what  con- 
cord hath  Christ  with  3Belial?  or 
what  portion  hath  a  believer  with 

16  an  unbeliever?      And  Avhat  agree- 
ment hath  a  4temple  of  God  with 
idols?  for  we  are  a  4temple  of  the 
living  God;  even  as  God  said,  I 
will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
them;  and  I  will   be  their   God, 
and    they    shall    be    my    people. 

17  Wherefore 

Come  ye  out  from  among  them, 

and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 
And  touch  no  unclean  thins : 
And  I  will  receive  you, 


i  Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book. 
4  Or,  sanctuary 


2  Gr.  through.  3  Gr.  Beliar. 


7-9 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


467 


and  ye  shall  be  ray  sons  and  daugh- 1 
ters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

CHA1TKK  VII. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  exhorting  them  to  purity 
of  hfe,  2  and  to  bear  him  like  affection  as 
he  doth  to  them.  8  Whereof  lest  he  might 
seem  to  doubt,  lie  dt-cliirrtli  n-hnt  comfort  he 
took  in  hit  (tilt  ict  ions.  Inj  the  report  which 
Titus  gare  of  their  godly  x»rr»ir,  »•///«//  his 
former  epistle  had  -irrmtght  in  them,  13  and 
of  their  loriiiiflciiitliii-sts  and  obedience  to- 
icardx  Titus,  answerable  to  his  former 
boastings  of  them. 

HAVING    therefore    these    prom- 
ises,   dearly    beloved,    let    us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness 
of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  ho- 
liness in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us;  we  have  wronged  no 
man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man,  we 
have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  you: 
for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in 
our  hearts  to  die  and  live  with  you. 

i  Great  in  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying  of 
you :  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I  am 
exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  tribula- 
tion. 

5  For,   when  we    were  come    into  j 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but 
we  were  troubled    on    every    side; 
without  were  fightings,   within  were 
fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  comforteth 
those  that  are  cast  down,  comforted 
us  by  the  coming  of  Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but 
by  the  consolation  wherewith  he  was 
comforted  in  you,  when  he  told  us  ! 
your  earnest  desire,  your  mourning;,  • 
your  fervent  mind  toward  me ;    so  i 
that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with  I 
a  letter,  I  do  not  repent,   though  I 
did  repent:    for  I  perceive  that  the 
same  epistle  hath  made  you  sorry, 
though  it  were  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to 
repentance:  for  ye  were  made  sorry 
after  a  godly  manner,  that  ye  might 
receive  damage  by  us  in  nothing. 


18       And  will  be  to  you  a  Father, 
And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and 

daughters,  . 

saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 


7  Hav- 

ing therefore  these  promises,  be- 
loved, let  us  cleanse  ourselves 
from  all  defilement  of  flesh  and 
spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the 
fear  of  God. 

2  J0pen  j'our  hearts  to  us :    we 
wronged  no  man,  we  corrupted  no 
man,   we  took    advantage  of  no 

3  man.     I  say  it  not  to  condemn 
imii:  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  togeth- 

4  er  and  live  together.    Great  is  my 
boldness  of  speech  toward  you, 
great  is  my  glorying  on  your  be- 
half :  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I 
overflow  with  joy  in  all  our  afflic- 
tion. 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
relief,   but  ice  were    afflicted    on 
every  side;    without  were   fight- 

6  ings,  within  were  fears.    Neverthe- 
less he  that  comforteth  the  lowly, 
< -rt-n  God,   comforted    us  by  the 

7  2coming  of  Titus ;  and  not  by  his 
-'coming  only,  but  also  by  the  com- 
fort wherewith  he  was  comforted 
in  you,  while  he  told  us  your  long- 
ing, your  mourning,  your  zeal  for 
me;  so  that  I  rejoiced  yet  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with 
my  epistle,   "I  do  not  regret  it, 
though  I  did  regret;   'for  I  see 
that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry, 

9  though  but  for  a  season.    Now  I 
rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  were  made  sor- 
ry unto  repentance :.  for  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  that 


l  Gr.  Make  room  far  MS.  2  Gr.  presence.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  oiuit  for. 

AM.— »  For  "  1  do  not  regret  it,  though  "  etc.  read  "  1  do  not  regret  it:  though  I  did 
regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season),  I  now 
rejoice  "  etc. 


468 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


7-9 


10  For  godly  sorrow    worketli  re- 
pentance to  salvation  not  to  be  re- 
pented t)f :    but  the  sorrow  of    the 
world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing, 
that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort, 
what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you, 
yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
what  indignation,  yea,  ichat  fear,  yea, 
what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what  zeal, 
yea,  what  revenge !     In  all  things  ye 
have  approved  yourselves  to  be  clear 
in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  unto 
you,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause  that 
had  done  the  wrong,    nor    for    his 
cause  that  suffered  wrong,  but  that 
our  care  for  you  in  the  sight  of  God 
might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in 
your  comfort :  yea,  and  exceedingly 
the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy  of 
Titus,  because  his  spirit  was  refreshed 
by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  anything 
to  him  of  you,  I  am  not  ashamed; 
but  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in 
truth,  even  so  our  boasting,   which 
/  made    before    Titus,    is    found   a 
truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is  more 
abundant  toward  you,  whilst  he  re- 
membereth  the  obedience  of  you  all, 
how  with  fear  and  trembling  ye  re- 
ceived him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have 
confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAPTER  YIII. 

1  ffe  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution 
for  the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem ,  by  the  exam  • 
pie  of  the  Macedonians,  1  by  commendation 
of  their  former  forwardness,  9  by  the  exam- 
ple of  Christ,  14  and  by  the  spiritual  profit 
that  shall  redound  to  themselves  thereby: 
16  commending  to  them  the  integrity  o,nd 
willingness  of  Titus,  and  those  other  breth- 
ren, who  upon  his  request,  exhortation,  and 
commendation,  were  purposely  come  to 
them  for  tins  business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do  you 
to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God  be- 
stowed on  the  churches  of  Macedonia ; 
2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  afflic- 


ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us  in  noth- 

10  ing.    For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  Junto  salvation,  a  re- 
pentance which  bringeth  no  regret : 
but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  work- 

11  eth  death.    For  behold,  this  self- 
same thing,   that  ye  were  made 
sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  what  ear- 
nest care  it  wrought  in  you,  yea, 
what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
what  indignation,  yea,  what  fear, 
yea,  what  longing,  yea,  what  zeal, 
yea,   what    avenging!      In    every 
thing  ye  approved  yourselves  to 

12  be  pure  in  the  matter.      So  al- 
though I  wrote  unto  you,  /  wrote 
not  for  his  cause    that    did  the 
wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suf- 
fered the  wrong,   but  that  your 
earnest  care  for  us  might  be  made 
manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of 

13  God.      Therefore  we  have   been 
comforted :  and  in  our  comfort  we 
joyed  the  more  exceedingly  for 
the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his  spirit 
hath  been  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  in  anything  I  have  gloried 
to  him  on  your  behalf,  I  was  not 
put  to  shame ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glo- 
rying also,  which  I  made  before 
Titus,    was    found   to  be  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is  more 
abundantly  toward  j'ou,  whilst  he 
remembereth  the  obedience  of  you 
all,  how  with  fear  and  trembling 

16  ye  received  him.    I  rejoice  that 
in  everything  I  am  of  good  cour- 
age concerning  you. 


8       Moreover,  brethren,   we  make 

known  to  you  the  grace  of  God 

which    hath    been    given    in    the 

2  churches  of  Macedonia ;  how  that 


I  Or,  unto  a  salvation  which  bringeth  no  regret 


8—14 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


469 


tion    the    abundance    of    their    joy ' 
and  their  deep  poverty  abounded  un- 
to the  riches  of  their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  record, 
yea,  and  beyond  their  power  they  n-en- 
willing  of  themselves; 

4  Praying   us    with  much    intreaty 
that  we  would  receive  the  gift,  anil 
take  upon  us  the  fellowship  of  the 
ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we  hoped, 
but  first  ga\'e  their  own  selves  to  the 
Lord,  and  unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus, 
that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he  would 
also  finish  in  you  the    same  grace 
also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in  every 
thing,   in  faith,   and  utterance,   and 
knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence,  and 
in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound 
in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not    by    commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  forwardness 
of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity 
of  your  love. 

y  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he 
was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 
came poor,  that  ye  through  his  pov- 
erty might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice:  for 
this  is  expedient  for  you,  who  have 
begun  before,  not  only  to  do,  but 
also  to  be  forward  a  year  ago. 

1 1  Now  therefore  perform  the  doing 
of  it;  that  as  there  was  a  readiness  to 
will,  so  there  may  be  a  performance 
also  out  of  that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to  that 
a  man  hath,  and  not  according  to  that 
he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other  men 
be  eased,  and  ye  burdened : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now  at 
this  time  your  abundance  may  be  a 
supply  for    their    want,    that    their 
abundance  also  may  be  a  supply  for 
your  want :  that  there  may  be  equal- 
ity : 


in  much  proof  of  affliction  the 
abundance  of  their  joy  and  their 
deep  poverty  abounded  unto  the 

3  riches   of   their  liberality.      For 
according  to  their  power,  I  bear 
witness,    yea    and    beyond    their 
power,  they  gave  of  their  own  ac- 

4  cord,  beseeching  us  with  much  in- 
treaty in  regard  of  this  grace  and 
the  fellowship  in  the  ministering 

5  to  the  saints:  and  this,  not  as  m 
had  hoped,   but  first   they    gave 
their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and 

6  to  us  by  the  will  of  God.     Inso- 
much that  we  exhorted  Titus,  that 
as  he  had  made  a  beginning  be- 
fore, so  he  would  also  complete 

7  in  you  this  grace  also.    But  as  ye 
abound  in  everything,  in  faith,  and 
utterance,  and  knowledge,  and  I'M 
all  earnestness,  and  in  2your  love 
to  us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this 

8  grace  also.     I  speak  not  by  way  of 
commandment,    but    as    proving 
through  the  earnestness  of  others 
the  sincerity  also  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace    of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,   that,  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he 
became  poor,  that  ye  through  his 

10  poverty  might  become  rich.     And 
herein  I  give  my  judgement:  for 
this  is    expedient   for  you,   who 
were  the  first  to  make  a  beginning 
a  year  ago,  not  only  to  do,  but  also 

11  to  will.     But  now  complete  the 
doing  also ;  that  as  there  was  the 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be 
the  completion  also  out  of  your 

12  ability.      For  if  the  readiness  is 
there,  it  is  acceptable  according 
as  a  man  hath,  not  according  as  he 

13  hath  not.    For  /  say  not  this,  that 
others  may  be  eased,  and  ye  dis- 

14  tressed:   but   by    equality;    your 
abundance  being  a  supply  at  this 
present  time  for  their  want,  that 
their  abundance  also  may  become 
a  supply  for  your  want ;  that  there 


i  Gr.  singleness.         2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  love  to  you. 


470 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


8-H 


15  As  it  is  written,  He  that  hadgath- 
t-i-ni  much  had  nothiug  over;  and  he 
that  had  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  put 
tlie  same  earnest  care  into  the  heart 
of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  ex- 
hortation; but  being  more  forward, 
of  his  own  accord  he  went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him  the 
brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  gos- 
pel throughout  all  the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who  was 
also  chosen  of  the  churches  to  travel 
with  us  with  this  grace,  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us  to  the  glory  of  the 
same  Lord,  and  declaration  of  your 
ready  mind : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man  should 
blame  us  in  this  abundance  which  is 
administered  by  us: 

21  Providing  for  honest  things,  not 
only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also 
in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother,  whom  we  have  oftentimes 
proved  diligent  in  many  things,  but 
now  much  more   diligent,  upon  the 
great    confidence    which  I   have  in 
you. 

23  Whether  any  do  enquire  of  Titus, 
he  is  my  partner  and  fellow-helper 
concerning  you :  or  our  brethren  be 
enquired  of,  they  are  the  messengers 
of  the   churches,   and    the  glory  of 
Christ . 

24  Wherefore  sheAv  ye  to  them,  and 
before   the   churches,    the    proof  of 
your  love,   and  ocf  our  boasting  on 
your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  yieldeth  the  reason  why,  though  he  knew 
their  forteardness,  yet  he  sent  Titus  and 
his  brethren  beforehand,  (i  And  he  pro- 
ceedeth  in  stirring  them  up  to  a  bountiful 
trims,  as  being  but  a  kind  of  sowing  of  seed, 
1 0  irhich  shall  return  a  great  increase  to 
them.  13  and  occasion  a  great  sacrifice  of 
thanksgivings  unto  God. 

FOR  as  touching  the  ministering  to  j 
the  saints,  it  is  superfluous  for ' 
me  to  write  to  you : 


15  may  be  equality:  as  it  is  written, 
He  that  gathered  much  had  nothing 
over;  and  he  that  gathered  little 
had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks,  be  to  God,   which 
putteth  the  same  earnest  care  for 

17  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.    For 
indeed  he  accepted  our  exhorta- 
tion ;  but  being  himself  very  ear- 
nest, he  W7ent  forth  unto  you  of 

18  his  own  accord.     And  we  have 
sent  together  with  him.  the  broth- 
er whose  praise  in  the  gospel  is 
spread  through  all  the  churches ; 

19  and  not  only  so,  but  who  was  also 
appointed  by  the  churches  to  trav- 
el with  us  in  the  matter  of  this 
grace,  which  is  ministered  by  us 
to  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  to 

20  shew  our  readiness :  avoiding  this, 
that  any  man  should  blame  us  in 
the  matter  of  this  bounty  which 

21  is  ministered  by  us :  for  we  take 
thought    for    things   honourable, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 

22  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.   And 
we  have  sent  with  them  our  broth- 
er, whom  we    have  many  times 
proved  earnest  in  many  things, 
but  now  much  more  earnest,   by 
reason    of  the    great   confidence 

23  which  he  hath  in  you.    Whether 
any  inquire  about  Titus,  he  is  my 
partner  and  my  fellow-worker  to 
you- ward;  or  our  brethren,  they 
are  the  ^nessengers  of  the  church- 
es, they  are  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  2Shew  ye  therefore  unto  them  in 
the  face  of  the  churches  the  proof 
of  your  love,  and  of  our  glorying 
on  your  behalf. 


Q    For  as  touching  the  ministering 
to  the   saints,    it   is  superfluous 


1  Gr.  apostles.  2  Or,  Shew  i/t-  therefore  in  the  face ...  on  your  behalf  unto  them. 


9—12 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


471 


2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of 
your  mind,  for  which  I  boast  of  yon 
to  them  of  Macedonia,   that  Admin 
was  ready  :i  year  ago;  and  your  zeal 
hath  provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren,  lest 
our  boasting  of  you  should  be  in  vain 
in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may 
be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia 
come  with  me,  and  find  yon  unpre- 
pared, we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should 
be  ashamed  in  this  same  confident 
boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary 
to  exhort    the  brethren,    that    they 
would    go    before    unto    you,    and 
make  up  beforehand    your   bounty, 
whereof  ye  had  notice  before,  that 
the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matter 
of  bounty,  and  not  as  of  covetous- 
ness. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  which  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly; 
and  he  which  soweth  bountifully  shall 
reap  also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  pur- 
poseth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give; 
not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity:  for 
God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And    God    is    able   to    make    all 
grace  abound  toward  you;    that  ye, 
always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all 
thine/*,    may   abound   to   every  good 
work : 

a  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dis- 
persed abroad ;  he  hath  given  to  the 
poor:  his  righteousness  remaineth 
forever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed  to 
the  sower  both  minister  bread  for 
your  food,   and  multiply  your  seed 
sown,  and  increase  the  fruits  of  your 
righteousness;) 

11  Being   enriched    in  every  thing 
to  all   bountifulness,  which  causeth 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God . 

12  For  the   administration   <<f    this 
sen-ice  not  only  supplieth  the  want 
of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also  by 
many  thanksgivings  unto  God ; 


2  for  me  to  write  to  you:    for  I 
know  your  readiness,  of  which  I 
glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 
Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath  been 
prepared  for  a    year    past;    and 
'your  zeal   hath  stirred  up  2very 

3  many  of  them.     But  I   have  sent 
the   brethren,    that  our  glorying 
on  your  behalf  may  not  be  made 
void  in  this  respect;  that,  even  a> 

4  I  said,  ye  may  be  prepared :  lest 
by  any  means,  if  there  come  with 
me  any  of  Macedonia,   and   mid 
you  unprepared,  we  (that  we  say 
not,  ye)  should  be  put  to  shame 

5  in  this  confidence.     I  thought  it 
necessary  therefore  to  intreat  the 
brethren,     that    they    would    go 
before  unto    you,    and  make  up 
beforehand    your   afore-promised 
3bounty,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and 
not  of  4extortion. 

6  But  this  /  say,   He  that  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparing- 
ly ;  and  he  that  soweth  5bountif  ully 

7  shall  reap  also  5bountifully.    Let 
each  man  do  according  as  he  hath 
purposed  in  his  heart ;  not  grudg- 
ingly,  or  of  necessity:   for  God 

8  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.    And  God 
is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound 
unto  you;   that  ye  having  always 
all  sufficiency  in  everything,  may 

9  abound  unto  every  good  work :  as 
it  is  written, 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he 
hath  given  to  the  poor ; 

His  righteousness  abideth  for 
ever. 

10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the 
sower  and  bread  for  food,  shall 
supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for 
sowing,    and  increase  the  fruits 

11  of  your  righteousness:  ye  being 
enriched   in  everything  unto  all 
liberality,  which  worketh  through 

12  us  thanksgiving  to  God.    For  the 
ministration  of    this  service  not 
only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the 
wants  of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth 


1  Or,  emulation  of  you         2  Gr.  the  more  part,.          3  Gr.  blessing.         *  Or,  covetousnevt 
s  Gr.  with  blessings.  r>  Gr.  of  sorrow.          1  Gr.  singleness. 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


9—12 


13  Whiles  by  the  experiment  of  this 
ministration    they    glorify    God    for 
your  professed  subjection  unto  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  your  liberal 
distribution    unto    them,    and    unto 
all  men; 

14  And    by  their    prayer  for    you, 
which  long  after  you  for  the  exceed- 
ing grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his  un- 
speakable gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  disgraced  the 
weakness  of  his  person  and  bodily  presence, 
he  setleth  out  the  spiritual  might  and  au- 
thority, with  irhich  he  is  armed  against  all 
adversary  pmvers,  7  assuring  them  that  at 
his  coming  he  will  be  found  as  mighty  in 
word,  as  ne  is  now  in  writing  being  absent, 
12  and  withal  taxing  them  for  reaching  out 
themselves  beyond  their  compass,  and  vaunt- 
ing themselves  into  other  men's  labours. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you 
by  the  meekness  and  gentleness 
of  Christ,  who  in  presence  am  base 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  bold 
toward  you : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not 
be  bold  when  I  am  present  with  that 
confidence,  wherewith  I  think  to  be 
bold  against  some,   which  think  of 
us  as  if  we  walked  according  to  the 
flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 
we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare 
are  not  carnal,   but  mighty  through 
God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong 
holds:) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations,   and 
every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and 
bringing  into  captivity  every  thought 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  re- 
venge all  disobedience,   when  your 
obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outward    appearance?    If    any    man 
trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's, 
let  him  of  himself  think  this  again, 
that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are  we 
Christ's. 


also  through  many  thanksgivings 

13  unto  God;    seeing   that  through 
the  proving  of  you  by  this  mini- 
stration they  glorify  God  for  the 
obedience  of  your  confession  unto 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  the 
liberality  of    your    contribution 

14  unto  them  and  unto  all;    while 
they  themselves  also,  with  suppli- 
cation on  your  behalf,  long  after 
you  by  reason  of  the  exceeding 

15  grace  of  God  in  you.    Thanks  be 
to  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 


10  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you 
by  the  meekness  and  gentleness  of 
Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence  am 
lowly  among  you,  but  being  ab- 
sent am  of  good  courage  toward 

2  you;   yea,  I  beseech  you,  that  I 
may  not  when  present  shew7  cour- 
age with    the  confidence  where- 
with I  count  to  be  bold  against 
some,  which  count  of  us  as  if  we 
walked    according    to   the    flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 
we  do  not  war  according  to  the 

4  flesh    (for    the    weapons  of    our 
warfare  are  not  of  the  flesh,  but 
mighty  before  God  to  the  casting 

5  down  of  strong  holds) ;     casting 
down    Imaginations,    and    every 
high  thing  that  is  exalted  against 
the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bring- 
ing every  thought  into  captivity 

6  to  the  obedience  of  Christ ;  and  be- 
ing in  readiness  to  avenge  all  di-- 
obedieuce,  when  your  obedience 

7  shall  be  fulfilled.    sYe  look  at  the 
things  that  are  before  your  face. 
If  any  man  trusteth  in  himself  that 
he  is  Christ's,   let  him  consider 
this  again  with  himself,  that,  even 


i  Gr. 


2  Or,  reasonings. 


3  Or,  Do  ye  look . ,  -facet 


10-18 


ii.  CORINTHIANS. 


473 


8  For  though  I  should  boast  some- 
what more  of  our  authority,  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edification, 
and  not  for  your  destruction,  I  should 
not  be  ashamed : 

!)  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would 
terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For   /u'x    letters,    say    they,    are 
weighty  and  powerful;  but  his  bodily 
presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  con- 
temptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this,  that, 
such  as  we  are   in    word  by  letters 
when  we  are  absent,   such  -trill  we  be 
also  in  deed  when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  ourselves 
of  the  number,  or  compare  ourselves  j 
with  some  that  commend  themselves : 
but    they    measuring  themselves  by  | 
themselves,    and    comparing    them- 
selves   among    themselves,    are  not 
wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things 
without  our  measure,  but  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  rule  which  God 
hath  distributed  to  us,  a  measure,  to 
reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  be-  ; 
yond    our  measure,     as    though    we  j 
reached  not  unto  you :  for  we  are 
come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preach-  j 
ing  the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without 
our  measure,  that  is,  of  other  men's 
labours;  but  having  hope,  when  your 
faith  is  increased,  that  we   shall  be 
enlarged  by  you  according  to  our  rule 
abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the  re- 
gions beyond  you,  and  not  to  boast  in  j 
another  man's  line  of  things  made 
ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glo- 
ry in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  comraendeth  him- 
self is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord 
commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthians, 
who  seemed  to  make  more  account  of  the 
false  apostles  than  of  him,  he  entereth  into 


as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are  we. 

8  For  though  I  should  glory  some- 
what abundantly  concerning  our 
authority  (which  the  Lord  gave  for 
building  you  up,  and  not  for  cas- 
ing you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put 

9  to  shame:  that  I   may  not  seem  as 
if  I  would  terrify  you  by  my  let- 

10  ters.     For,  His  letters,   they'  say, 
are  weighty  and  strong;    but  his 
bodily  presence  is  weak,   and  his 

11  speech  of  no  account.    Let  such 
a  one  reckon  this,  that,  what  we 
are  in  word  by  letters  when  we 
are  absent,   such  are  ice  also  in 

12  deed  when  we  are  present.    For 
we  are  not  bold  Jto  number  or 
compare  ourselves  with  certain  of 
them  that  commend  themselves: 
but  they    themselves,   measuring 
themselves    by    themselves,    and 
comparing  themselves  with  them- 
selves, are  without  understanding. 

13  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our 
measure,  but  according  to  the  mea- 

*sure  of  the  2proviuce  w?hich  God 
apportioned  to  us  as  a  measure, 

14  to  reach  even  unto  you     For  we 
stretch   not  ourselves  overmuch, 
as  though  we    reached  not  unto 
you :   for  we  3came  even  as  far  as 
unto  you  in  the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  not  glorying  beyond  our  measure, 
that  is,  in  other  men's  labours ; 
but  hafing  hope  that,  as  your  faith 
groweth,  we  shall  be  magnified  in 
you  according    to  our  2province 

16  \\nto  further  abundance,   so  as  to 
preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the 
parts  beyond  you,  and  not  to  glo- 
ry in  another's  2province  in  regard 

17  of  things  ready  to  our  hand.    But 
he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in 

18  the  Lord.     For  not  he  that  com- 
mendeth himself  io  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 


1  Gr.  to  judge  ourselves  among,  or  to  judge  ourxelves  with, 
inff-rod.  3  Or,  icere  the  first  to  come 


2  Or,  Jim  it    Gr.  mea&tr 


474 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


11-1 


a  forced  commendation  of  himself ,  6  of  his 
equality  tvith  the  chief  apostles,  7  of  his 
preaching  the  gospel  to  them  freely,  and 
without  any  their  charge,  13  shewing  that 
he  was  not  inferior  to  those  deceitful 
workers  in  any  legal  prerogative,  '23  and 
in  the  service  of  Christ,  and  in  all  kinds 
of  sufferings  for  his  ministry,  far  super- 
ior. 

WOULD  to  God  ye   could  bear 
with  me  a  little  in  my  folly : 
and  indeed  bear  Avith  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 
godly  jealousy:   for  I  have  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,   that  I  may  pre- 
sent you  as  a  chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as 
the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  his 
subtllty,  so  your  minds  should  be  cor- 
rupted from  the   simplicity  that  is  in 
Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth 
another  Jesus,   whom  we  have  not 
preached,   or  if  ye  receive    another 
spirit,  which  ye  have  not  received,  or 
another  gospel,  which  ye  have  not  ac- 
cepted,   ye    might  well    bear    Avith 
him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chief est  apostles. 

(5  But  though  /  be  rude  in  speech, 
yet  not  in  knowledge ;  but  we  have 
been  throughly  made  manifest  among 
you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed   an  offence  in 
abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be  ex- 
alted,  because  I  have    pr*eached  to  i 
you  the  gospel  of  God  freely? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,   taking 
wages  of  them,  to  do  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with  you, 
and  Avanted,  I  was  chargeable  to  no 
man :  for  that  which  was  lacking  to 
me  the  brethren  which  came  from  Ma- 
cedonia supplied :  and  in  all  things  I 
have  kept  myself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep 
myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me, 
no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boasting 
in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  because  I  love  you 
not?    God  knoweth. 


11  Would  that  ye  could  bear  with 
me  in  a  little  foolishness :  Jnay  in- 
deed bear  with  me.  For  I  am 
jealous  over  you  with  2a  godly 
jealousy:  for  I  espoused  you  to 
one  husband,  that  I  might  present 
you  as  a  pure  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as 
the  serpent  beguilded  Eve  in  his 
craftiness,  your  3minds  should  be 
corrupted  from  the  simplicity  and 
the  purity  that  is  toward  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth 
another  Jesus,  whom  we  did  not 
preach,  or  if  ye  receive  a  different 
spirit,  which  ye  did  not  receive, 
or  a  different  gospel,  Avhich  ye  did 
not  accept,  ye  do  well  to  bear 

5  with  him.    For  I  reckon  that  I  am 
not  a  whit  behind  4the  very  chief- 

6  est  apostles.      But  though  /  be 
rude  in  speech,  yet  am  I  not  in 
knowledge :  nay,  in  everything  we 
have  made  it  manifest  among  all 

7  men  to  you -ward.    Or  did  I  com- 
mit a  sin  in  abasing  myself  that  ye 
might    be     exalted,     because     I 
preached    to  you  the  gospel    of 

8  God  for  nought?  I  robbed  other 
churches,  taking    Avages  of  them 
that  I  might  minister  unto  you; 

9  and  Avhen  I  Avas  present  with  you 
and  was  in  want,   I   was    not  a 
burden    on    any    man;     for  the 
brethren,  Avhen  they   came  from 
Macedonia,  supplied  the  measure 
ofmyAvant;  and  in  everything  I 
kept  myself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep 

10  myself.    As  the  truth  of  Christ  is 
in  me,   no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this    glorying    in  the  regions  of 

11  Achaia.  Wherefore?  because  I  love 


1  Or,  but  indeed  ye  do  bear  with  me. 
*  Or,  those,  pre-eminent  apostles 


2  Gr.  a  jealousy  of  God. 


3  O.  thought*. 


11-25 


II.   MiKl.vnilANS. 


476 


12  But  what  I   do,  that    1    will   do, 
that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from  them 
which  desire  occasion ;  that  wherein 
they  glory,  they  may  be  found  even 
as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  de- 
ceitful workers,  transforming  them- 
selves into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel;  for  Satan  him- 
self is  transformed  into  an  angel  of 
light. 

1 5  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if 
his  ministers  also  be  transformed  as 
the  ministers  of  righteousness ;  whose 
end    shall    be    according    to    their 
works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me 
a  fool ;  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a  fool  re- 
ceive me,  that  I  may  boast  myself  a 
little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  it 
not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were 
foolishly,  in  this  confidence  of  boast- 
ing. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the 
flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing 
ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring  you 
into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  //•<//, 
if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man  exalt 
himself,  if  a  man  smite  you  on  the 
face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach, 
as  though  we  had  been  weak.     How- 
beit  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,    (I 
speak  foolishly,)  I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I.   Are 
they  Israelites?  so  am  I.    Are  they  j 
the  seed  of  Abraham?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?     (I 
speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more ;  in  la- 
bours more  abundant,  in  stripes  above 
measure,  in  prisons  more  frequent,  in 
deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  JCAVS  five  times  received  1 
forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods, 
once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I   suffered 
shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I  have 
been  in  the  deep; 


12  you    not?      God    knoweth.      But 
what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I 
may  cut  off  Occasion  from  them 
which  desire    an    occasion;   that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 

13  found  even  as  we.    For  such  men 
are  false  apostles,  deceitful  work- 
crs,   fashioning    themselves    into 

14  apostles  of  Christ.  And  no  marvel; 
for  even  Satan  fashioneth  himself 

15  into  an  angel  of  light.     It  is  no 
great  thing  therefore  if  his  minis- 
ters also  fashion  themselves    ;i^ 
ministers  of  righteousness ;  whose 
end  shall  be  according  to  their 
works. 


16  1  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me 
foolish;  but  if  ye  do,  yet  as  foolish 
receive  me,  that  I  also  may  glory 

17  a  little.     That  which  I  speak,  I 
speak  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as 
in  foolishness,  in  this  confidence 

18  of  glorying.      Seeing  that  many 
glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory 

19  also.    For  ye  bear  with  the  fooi- 
ish  gladly,  being  wise  yourselves. 

20  For  ye  bear  with  a  man,   if  he 
bringeth  you  into  bondage,  if  he 
devoureth  you,  if  he  taketh  you 
captive,  if  he  exalteth  himself,  if 
he    smiteth    you     on    the    face. 

21  I  speak  by  way  of  disparagement, 
as  though  we    had    been    weak. 
Yet    whereinsoever    any  is    bold 
(I    speak   in   foolishness),  I  am 

22  bold  also.      Are    they  Hebrews? 
so    am    I.      Are    they    Iraelites? 
so    am    I.      Are    they    the    seed 

23  of  Abraham?  so  am  I.    Are  they 
ministers    of    Christ?      (I  speak 
as  one  beside  himself)   I  more; 
in  labours  more  abundantly,   in 
prisons  more  abundantly,  in  stripes 
above    measure,    in    deaths    oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received 

25  I  forty  stripes  save  one.    Thrice 
was    I    beaten    with    rods,   once 
was  I    stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 
shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  have 


1  Gr.  the  occasion  of  them. 


47G 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


11-25 


26  In  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of 
waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils 
by  mine  own  countrymen,   in  perils 
by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils 
in  the    sea,  in  perils    among   false 
brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness,  in 
watchings  often,  in  hunger  and  thirst, 
in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  naked- 
ness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are  with- 
out, that  wnich  cometh  upon  me  daily, 
the  care  of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who    is    weak,    and    I    am  not 
weak?  who  is  offended,  and  I  burn 
not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory 
of  the  things  which  concern  mine  in- 
firmities.- 

31  The     God    and    Father    of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  bless- 
ed for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie 
not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  under 
Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city  of  the 
Damascenes  with  a  garrison,  desirous 
to  apprehend  me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  bas- 
ket was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and 
escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  For  commending  of  his  apostleship,  though 
he  might  glory  of  his  wonderful  revelations, 
9  yet  he  rather  chooseth  to  glory  of  his  in- 
firmities, 11  blaming  them  for  forcing  him 
to  this  vaifi  boasting.  14  He  promiseth  to 
come  to  them  again:  but  yet  altogether  in 
the  affection  of  a  father,  20  although  he 
feareth  he  shall  to  his  ffrief  find  many  of- 
' fenders,  and  public  disorders  there. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubt- 
less to  glory.     I  will  come  to  vis- 
ions and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man    in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell;  or  whether  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell :    God  know- 
eth;) such  an  one  caught  up  to  the 
third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (wheth- 
er in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body, 
I  cannot  tell :  *God  knoweth;) 


26  I  have  been  in  the  deep;  in  jour- 
neyings often,  in  perils  of  rivers, 
in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  from 
my  Countrymen,  in    perils   from 
the  Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the  city, 
in    perils    in    the    wilderness,   in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 

27  false  brethren;     in    labour    and 
travail,    in    watchings    often,   in 
hunger    and    thirst,    in    fastings 
often,    in    cold    and    nakedness. 

28  2Beside     those    things    that    are 
without,  there  is  that  which  press- 
eth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety  for  all 

29  the    churches.      Who    is    weak, 
and  I  am  not  weak?  who  is  made 
to    stumble,     and    I    burn    not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory 
of  the  things    that    concern    my 

31  weakness.    The  God  and  Father 
of    the    Lord   Jesus,    he  who  is 
blessed  sfor    evermore,    knoweth 

32  that    I   lie    not.      In    Damascus 
the    governor   under  Aretas   the 
king    guarded    the    city    of    the 
Damascenes,  in  order  to  take  me : 

33  and  through  a  window  was  I  let 
down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall,  and 
escaped  his  hands. 


12  4I  must  needs  glory,  though  it  is 
not  expedient ;  but  I  will  come  to 
visions  and  revelations  of  the 

2  Lord.     I  know  a  man  in  Christ, 
fourteen  years  ago  (whether  in  the 
body,  I  know  not;  or  whether  out 
of  the  body,   I  know  not;    God 
knoweth),  such  a  one  caught  up 

3  even  to  the  third  heaven.    And  I 
know  such  a  man  (whether  in  the 
body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I 


1  Gr.  race.        2  Or,  Beside  the  things  which  I  omit   Or,  Beside  the  things  that  come  out  of 
course          3  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  •»  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  Now  to  glory  is  not 

expedient,  but  I  urUl  come  ef  c. 


12—14 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


477 


4  How  that  he   was  caught  up  in- 
to paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
\\onls,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a 
man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory :  yet 
of  myself  I  will  not  glory,   but  in 
mine  infirmities. 

6  For    though    I    would    desire  to 
glory,   I  shall  not  be  a  fool;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth;    but  now   I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me 
to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure  through  the  abundance  of 
the    revelations,  there  was  given  to 
me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messen- 
ger of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should 
be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing    I    besought    the 
Lord    thrice,  that   it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is 
sufficient  for  thee :  for  my  strength  is 
made  perfect    in    weakness.      Most 
gladly  therefore  will  1  rather  glory 
in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  in- 
firmities, in  reproaches,  in  necessi- 
ties,  in  persecutions,   in    distresses 
for  Christ's  sake:    for  when  I  am 
weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

Ill  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying; 
ye  have  compelled  me:  for  I  ought 
to  have  been  commended  of  you :  for 
in  nothing  am  I  behind  the  very 
chiefest  apostles,  though  I  be  noth- 
ing. 

12  Truly  the    signs    of    an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all  pa- 
tience,  in  signs,  and  wonders,  and 
mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were 
inferior  to  other  churches,  except  it 
be  that  I  myself  was  not  burdensome 
to  you?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,    the    third    time    I    am 
ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will  not 
be  burdensome  to  you :  for  I  seek  not 
yours,     but  you:    for    the   children 


4  know  not;  God  knoweth),  how 
that  he  was  caught  up  into  Par- 
adise, and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for 

6  a  man  to  utter.  On  behalf  of  such 
a  one  will  I  glory  •  but  on  mine  own 
behalf  I  will  not  glory,  save  in  nnj 

6  weaknesses.    For  if  I  should  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish;  for 
I  shall  speak  the  truth :  but  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  account 
of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me 

7  to  be,  or  heareth  from  me.    And  by 
reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness 
of    the    revelations — "wherefore, 
that  I  should  not  be  exalted  over- 
much, there  was  given  to  me  a 
Hhorn  in  the  flesh,  a  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I  should 

8  not  be  exalted  overmuch.     Con- 
cerning this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 

9  from    me.      And    he     hath    said 
unto  me,  My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
thee,  for  my  power  is  made  perfect 
in  weakness.    Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my  weak- 
nesses, that  the  strength  of  Christ 

10  may  2rest  upon   me.    Wherefore 
I  take  pleasure  in  weaknesses,  in 
injuries,  in  necessities,  in  perse- 
cutions, in  distresses,  for  Christ's 
sake :  for  when  I  am  weak,  then 
am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  foolish:  ye  com- 
pelled me;    for  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you:   for  in 
nothing  was  I  behind  8the  very 
chiefest    apostles,   though    I  am 

12  nothing.      Truly  the  signs  of  an 
apostle  were  wrought  among  you 
in    all    patience,    by    signs    and 

13  wonders  and  4mighty  works.    For 
what  is  there  wherein  ye  were  made 
inferior  to  the  rest  of  the  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not 
a  burden  to  you?  forgive  me  this 
wrong. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time 
I  am  ready  to  come  to  you ;   and 
I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you :  for 


i  Or,  stake          2  Or,  cover  me     Gr.  spread  a  tabernacle  over  me.          3  Or,  thote  pre 
eminent  apostles          •*  Gr.  powers. 

AM.— a  Strike  out  "—wherefore  "  and  add  marg.    Some  ancient  authorities  read 
—wherefore. 

32 


478 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


12-H 


ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  par- 
ents, but  the  parents  for  the  chil- 
dren. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and 
be  spent  for  you ;   though  the  more 
abundantly  I  love  you  the  less  I  be 
loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden  you; 
nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I  caught 
you  with  guile. 

17  Did    I     make    a   gain    of    you 
by  any  of  them  whom   I  sent  unto 
you? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him  I 
sent  a  brother.   Did  Titus  make  a  gain 
of  you  ?  walked  we  not  in  the  same 
spirit?    walked  we  not  in  the  same 
steps. 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse 
ourselves  unto  you?   we  speak  be- 
fore    God    in    Christ:    but   we    do 
all  things,   dearly  beloved,   for  your 
edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come,  I 
shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would, 
and  that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you 
such  as  ye  would  not :  lest  there  be 
debates,     envyings,  wraths,    strifes, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my 
God  will  humble  me  among  you,  and 
that  I  shall  bewail  nviny  which  have 
sinned  already,  and  have  not  repent- 
ed of  the  uncleanness  and  fornica- 
tion and  lasciviousness  which  they 
have  committed. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  power  of 
his  apostleship  against  obstinate  sinners.  6 
And  advising  them  to  a  trial  of  their  faith, 
7  and  to  a  reformation  of  their  sins  before 
his  coming,  77  he  concludeth  his  epistle 
with  a  general  exhortation  and  a  prayer. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  1  am  coining 
to  you.    In  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  shall  every  word  be 
established. 
2  I  told  you    before,    and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the  sec- 
ond time;     and    being   absent  now 
I  write  to  them  which    heretofore 


I  seek  not  yom*s,  but  you :  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for 

15  the  children.    And    I    will  most 
gladly  spend  and  be  1spent    for 
your  souls.    If  I  love  you  more 
abundantly,  am  I  loved  the  less? 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself  bur- 
den you;     but,    being    crafty,   I 

17  caught  you  with  guile.     Did  I  take 
advantage  of  you  by  any  one  of 
them  whom  1  have  sent  unto  you? 

18  I  exhorted  Titus,  and  I  sent  the 
brother  with  him.     Did  Titus  take 
any  advantage  of  you?  walked  we 
not  by  the  same  Spirit?  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  2Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we 
are  excusing  ourselves  unto  you. 
In   the    sight   of  God  speak  we 
in    Christ.     But  all    things,  be- 
loved,   are    for    your    edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest   by  any  means, 
when  I  come,  I  should  find  you  not 
such  as  I  would,  and  should  my- 
self   be   found    of  you    such    as 
ye  would  not;  lest  by  any  means 
there    should  be  strife,   jealousy, 
wraths,      factions,      backbitings, 
whisperings,  swellings,  3tumults; 

21  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God 
should  humble  me    before    you, 
and  I    should    mourn    for  many 
of  them  that   have  sinned  here- 
tofore, and    repented  not  of  the 
uncleanness  and  fornication  and 
lasciviousness   which    they    com- 
mitted. 


13  This  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.  At  the  mouth 
of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall 
2  every  word  be  established.  I 
have  said  ^beforehand,  and  I  do 
say  •'beforehand,  5as  when  I  was 
present  the  second  time,  so  now, 
being  absent,  to  them  that  have 


1  Gr.  spent  out.  2  Or,  Think  ye. . .  i/out  3  Or,  disorders  4  Or,  plainly 

»  Or,  as  if  I  were  present  the  second  time,  even  though  I  am  now  absent 


13-H 


.  CORINTHIANS. 


479 


have  sinned,  and  to  all  other,  that, 
if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking    in    me,    which     to     you- 
\v;ird  is'not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in 
you. 

4  For    though     he   was     crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by 
the  power  of  God.      For  we  also  are 
weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with 
him  by  the  power  of  God  toward 
you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye 
be  in  the  faith ;  prove  your  own  selves. 
Know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye 
be  reprobates? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know  that 
we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no 
evil;  not  that  we  should  appear  ap- 
proved, but  that  ye  should  do  that 
which  is  honest,   though  we  be  as 
reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we    are 
weak,  and  ye  are   strong:    and   this 
also    we    wish,    even    your    perfec- 
tion. 

10  Therefore   I  write  these  things 
being  absent,   lest  being  present   I 
should  use  sharpness,  according  to 
the  power  which  the  Lord  hath  given 
me  to  edification,   and  not   to    de- 
struction. 

11  Finall  ,  brethren,  farewell.    Be 
perfect,   be  of  good  comfort,  be  of 
one  mind,  live  in  peace ;  and  the  God 
of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of    the    Lord    Jesus 
Christ,   and  the  love  God,  and  the 
communion  of  the   Holy  Ghost,   be 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
was  written  from  Philippi,  a  city  of  Mac- 
edonia, by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


sinned  heretofore,  and  to  all  the 
rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will 

3  not  spare ;  seeing  that  ye  seek  a 
proof  of  Christ  that  speaketh  in 
me ;  who  to  you-ward  is  not  weak, 

4  but  Is  powerful  in  you:  for  he  was 
crucified  through    weakness,  yet 
he  liveth  through  the  power  of 
God.    For  we  also  are  weak  Mn 
him,  but  we  shall  live  with  him 
through  the  power  of  God  toward 

5  you.  Try  your  own  selves,  wheth- 
er ye  be  in  the  faith ;  prove  your 
own  selves.    Or  know  ye  not  as  to 
your  own  selves,  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  in  you?    unless  indeed  ye  be 

6  reprobate.      But  I  hope  that  ye 
shall  know  that  we  are  not  repro- 

7  bate.     Now  we  pray  to  God  that 
ye  do  no  evil;  not  that  we  may 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye  may 
do    that     which    is    honourable, 

8  2though  we  be  as  reprobate.    For 
we      can    do     nothing     against 
the    truth,    but    for    the    truth. 

9  For   we    rejoice,    when  we   are 
weak,     and    ye  are    strong:  this 
we  also  pray  for,  even  your  per- 

10  fecting.      For  this  cause  I  write 
these  things  while  absent,  that  I 
may  not  when  present  deal  sharp- 
ly",    according    to    the   authority 
which    the    Lord    gave    me    for 
building  up,  and  not  for  casting 
down. 

11  Finally,     brethren,      'farewell. 
Be  perfected;  be  comforted;  be  of 
the  same  mind ;  live  in  peace :  and 
the  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be 

12  with  you.     Salute    one    another 
with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of   the    Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  you  all. 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  vnth.         2Gr.  and  that.       3  Or,  rejoice:  be  perfected 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 


CHAPTER  I. 

6  He  teondereth  that  they  hare  so  soon  left 
him  and  the  gospel,  8  and  accurseth  those 
that  preach  any  other  gospel  than  he  did. 
11  He  learned  the  gospel  not  of  men,  but  of 
Ood:  14  and  sheireth  what  he  vas  before 
his  calling,  1 7  and  what  he  did  presently 
after  it. 

PAUL,   an  apostle,    (riot  of  men, 
neither    by  man,   but  by  Jesus 
Christ,   and  God    the    Father,    who 
raised  him  from  the  dead ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are 
with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Ga- 
latia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  from  this 
present  evil  world,  according  to  the 
will  of  God  and  our  Father? 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  re- 
moved from  him  that  called  you  into 
the    grace  of   Christ    unto    another 
gospel : 

7  Which     is     not     another;     'but 
there    be    some     that    trouble    you, 
and    would    pervert    the    gospel    of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from 
heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel  un- 
to you    than    that  which  we    have 
preached  unto  you,   let  him  be  ac- 
cursed. 

9  As    we    said    before,    so    say   I 
now    again,    If    any     man     preach 
any     other    gospel    unto    you    than 
that    ye  have   received,   let  him    be 
accursed. 

10  For  do  I    now    persuade  men, 
Or  God?     or    do    I    seek    to  please 
men?  for    if    I    yet    pleased    men, 
I    should    not    be  the    servant    of 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that 


1  PAUL,  an  apostle  (not  from  men, 
neither  through 'man,  but  through 
Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father, 
who  raised  him  from  the  dead), 

2  and   all  the   brethren  which  are 
with  me,   unto  the  churches   of 

3  Galatia:  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
2from  God  the  Father,   and    our 

4  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  him- 
self for  our  sins,  that  he  might  de- 
liver us  out  of  this  present  evil 
3world,   according  to  the  will  of 

5  our  God  and  Father:  to  whom  be 
the   glory   4for   ever    and    ever. 
Amen 


6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly 
removing  from  him  that  called  you 
in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  dif- 

7  ferent  gospel ;  "which  is  not  an- 
other gospel:  only  there  are  some 
that  trouble  you,  and  would  per- 

8  vert  the  gospel    of  Christ.     But 
though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heav- 
en, should  preach  *unto  you  any 
gospel  6other  than  that  which  we 
preached  unto    you,   iet  him  be 

9  anathema.    As  we  have  said  be- 
fore, so  say  I  now  again,  If  any 
man  preacheth  unto  you  any  gos- 
pel other  than  that  which  ye  re- 
ceived,   let    him    be     anathema. 

10  bFor  am  I  now  persuading  men, 
or  God?  or  am  I  seeking  to  please 
men?  if  1  were  still  pleasing  men, 
I    should    not    be    a  Servant    of 
Christ. 

11  For    I     make  known    to    you, 


J  Or,  a  man  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  from  God  our  father,  and  the  Lord 

Jesus  Christ.  3  Or,  age  4  Gr.  unto  the  ayes  of  the  ages.  4  Some  ancient  au 

thorities  omit  unto  you.          6  Or,  contrary  to  that          ''  Gr.  bondservant 

AM.— »"  which  is  not  another  gospel:  only"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  which  is  nothing 
else  save  that  etc,.  i>  Read  "  For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favour  of  men  or  of  God  "  °"s 
for  "  seeking  to  please  "  read  "  striving  to  please  " 

480 


and 


1—24 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


481 


the  gospel  which  was  preached  of  me 
is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of  man, 
neither  was  I  taught  it,  but  by  the  re- 
velation of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conver- 
sation in  the  time  past  in  the  Jews' 
religion,  how  that  beyond  measure  I 
persecuted  the  church    of  God,  and 

wasted  it: 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  religion 
above  many  my  equals  in  mine  own 
nation,  being  more  exceedingly  zeal- 
ous of  the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased   God,   who 
separated    me    from     my     mother's 
womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

1(5  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might.preach  him  among  the  heathen; 
immediately  1  conferred  not  with 
flesh  and  blood: 

17  Neither  went  I  np  to  Jerusalem 
to  them  which  were  apostles  before 
me;  but  1  went  into  Arabia,   and  re- 
turned again  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and  abode 
with  him  fifteen  days. 

1 0  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I 
none,  save  James  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  un- 
to   you,  behold,  before    God,   I  lie 
not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  re- 
gions of  Syria  and  Cilicia; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto 
the  churches  of  Judaea  which  were  in 
Christ  ?• 

23  But  they  had  heard  only,  That  he 
which    persecuted  us  in  times  past 
now  preacheth  the  faith  which  once 
he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

7  He  sheweth  when  he  went  up  again  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  for  what  purpose:  3  and  that 
Titus  u-as  not  circumcised:  1 1  and  that  he 
resisted  Peter,  and  told  him  the  reason,  14 
•why  he  and  other,  being  Jews,  do  believe  in 
Christ  to  be  justified  by  faith,  and  not  by 
works:  20  and  that  they  live  not  in  sin,  who 
are  so  justified. 


brethren,  as  touching  the  gospel 
which  was  preached  by  me,  that  it 

12  is  not  after  man.     For  neither  did 
I  receive  it  from  ^an,  nor  was  I 
taught  it,  but  ft  came  to  me  through 

13  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.     For 
ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of 
life  in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  reli- 
gion, how  that   beyond  measure  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and 

14  made  havock  of  it :  and  I  advanced 
in  the  Jews'  religion  beyond  many 
of  mine  own  age  2among  my  coun- 
trymen,  being  more  exceedingly 
zealous  for  the  traditions  of  mv 

15  fathers.      But    when  it  was  the 
good  pleasure  of  God,  who  sepa- 
rated me,  even  from  my  mother's 
womb,  and  called  me  through  his 

16  grace,  to  reveal  his   Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  among  the 
Gentiles;  immediately  I  conferred 

17  not  with  flesh  and  blood:  neither 
went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them 
which  were  apostles  before  me: 
but  I  went  away  into  Arabia ;  and 
again  I  returned  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  to  Msit  Cephas,  and 

19  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days.  But 
other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none, 
4save  James  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  touching  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you, behold, before  God, 

21  I  lie  not.  Then  I  en  me  into  the  re- 

22  gions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.    And  I 
was  still  unknown  by  face  unto  the 
churches  of  Judaea  which  were  in 

23  Christ :  but  they  only  heard  say, 
He    that  once  persecuted  us  now 
preacheth  the   faith  of  which    he 

24  once  made  havock ;  and  they  glo- 
rified God  in  me. 


1  Or,  a  man  2  Qr.  in  my  race.  3  Or,  become  acquainted  with  4  Or,  but  only 


482 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


2-1 


r ,  ^ ;  1  EN  fourteen  years  after  I  went 
L    up  again  to  Jerusalem  with  Bar- 
uibas,    and    took    Titus     with    me 
also.- 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and 
communicated  unto  them  that  gospel 
which    I  preach    among    the    Gen- 
tiles,  but    privately  to  them  which 
were    of    reputation,    lest    by    any 
means  I  should  run,  or  had  run,  in 
vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with 
me,  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to 
be  circumcised : 

4  And  that  because   of  false  breth- 
ren unawares  brought  in,  who  came 
in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which 
we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,   that  they 
might  bring  us  into  bondage : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  sub- 
jection, no,  not  for  an  hour;  that  the 
truth  of  the  gospel  might  continue 
with  >ou. 

6  But  of  these  who  seemed  to  be 
somewhat,  (whatsoever  they  were,  it 
maketh  no  matter  to  me :  God  accept- 
eth  no  man's  person:)  for  they  who 
seemed  to  be  somewhat  in  conference 
added  nothing  to  me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 
that    the  gospel  of    the    uncircum- 
cisionwas  committed  unto  me,  as  the 
gospel  of  the  circumcision  was  unto 
Peter; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually 
in  Peter  to  the  apostleship  of  the  cir- 
cumcision, the  same   was  mighty  in 
me  toward  the  Gentiles :) 

9  And  when    James,  Cephas,    and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  per- 
ceived the  grace  that  was  given  unto 
me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the 
right  hands  of  fellowship;  that  we 
fthould  (jo  unto  the  heathen,  and  they 
nnto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor;   the  same  which 
I  also  was  forward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter    was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face, 
because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 


2  Then  Jafter  the  space  of  four- 
teen years  I  went  up  again  to  Je- 
rusalem with  Barnabas,  taking  Ti- 

2  tus  also  with  me.    And  I  went  up 
by  revelation;    and  I  laid  before 
them    tiie  gospel  which  1  preach 
among  the  Gentiles,  but  privately 
before  them  who  2were  of  repute, 
lest  by  any  means  I  should  be  run- 

3  ning,  or  had  run,  in  vain.     But  not 
even  Titus  who  was   with  me,  be- 
ing a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be 

4  circumcised :  3and  that  because  of 
the  false  brethren  privily  brought 
in,   who  came   in  privily  to  spy 
out  our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring 

5  us  into  bondage :  to  whom  we  gave 
place  in  the  way  of  subjection,  no, 
not  for  an  hour;  that  the  truth  of 
the  gospel    might  continue  with 

6  you.    But  from  those  who  2were 
reputed  to  be  somewhat  (•'whatso- 
ever they  were,  it  rnaketh  no  mat- 
ter to  me :  God  accepteth  not  man's 
person)— they,  I  say,  who  were  of 
repute  imparted  nothing  to  me: 

7  but  contrairiwise,  when  they  saw 
that  I  Ind  been  intrusted  with  the 
gospel  of  the  uncircumcision,  even 
as     Peter     with     the    gospel     of 

8  the    circumcision    (for    he    that 
wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apos- 
tleship     of      the       circumcision 
wrought  for  me  also  unto  the  Gen- 

9  tiles) ;  and  when  they  perceived 
the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me, 
James  and  Cephas  and  John,  they 
who  2were  reputed  to  be  pillars, 
gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands    of    fellowship,     that     we 
should  go  unto  the  Gentiles,   and 

10  they  unto  the  circumcision;  only 
they  icould  that  we  should  remem- 
ber the  poor;  which  very  thing  I 
was  also  zealous  to  do. 


11      But  when   Cephas  came  to  An- 
tioch, I  resisted  him  to  the  face, 


1  aQr,  in  the  course  of         2  Or,  are          3  Or,  but  it  was  because  of         4  Or,  what  they 
once  were 

AM. — a  Strike  out  marg.  1  ("  in  the  course  of") 


2—21 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


483 


12  For    before  that  certain    came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gen- 
tiles :  but  when  they  were  come,  he 
withdrew  and  separated  himself,  fear- 
ing them  which  were  of  the  circum- 
cision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled 
likewise  with  him;    insomuch    that 
Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with 
their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked 
not  uprightly  according  to  the  truth 
of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Peter  be- 
fore them  all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew, 
livest  after  the  manner  of  Gentiles, 
and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  compel- 
lest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do 
the  Jews? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature,  and 
not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing    that    a    nun    is    not 
justified  by  the  works  of   the  law, 
but  by    the  faith  of  Jesus    Christ, 
even    we    have    believed    in    Jesus 
Christ,  that    we  might  be   justified 
by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by 
the  works  of   the  law:   for    by   the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

17  But  if,   while  we    seek    to    be 
justified    by    Christ,    we    ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  therefore 
Christ    the    minister  of    sin?      God 
forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead 
to  the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto 
God. 

20  I    am     crucified     with    Christ: 
nevertheless    I    live;    yet  not  I  but 
Christ  -liveth  in    me:    and    the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live 
by    the   faith  of   the    Son  of   God, 
who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for 
for  me. 

21  I    do    not    frustrate   the    grace 
of  God:    for  if   righteousness  come 
by  the  law,  then  Christ  is   dead  in 
vain. 


12  because  he  stood  condemned.  For 
before    that    certain    came    from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gen- 
tiles:   but  when    they  came,   he 
drew  back  and  separated  himself, 
fearing  them  that  were  of  the  cir- 

13  cumcision.     And  the  rest  of  the 
Jews    dissembled    likewise    with 
him;  insomuch  that  even  Barna- 
bas was  carried  away  with  their 

14  dissimulation.    But  when  I  saw 
that  they  walked  not  uprightly  ac- 
cording to  the  truth  of  the  gospel, 

1  said  unto  Cephas  before  them  all, 
If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  as  do 
the   Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the 
Jews,   how  compellest  thou    the 
Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews? 

15  We  being  Jews  by  nature,    and 

16  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles,  yet 
knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justi- 
fied by  Hhe  works  of    the  law, 

2  "save    through    faith    in    Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  believed  on  Christ 
Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  the 
works  of  the  law:  because  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 

17  justified.     But  if,  while  we  sought 
to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  our- 
selves also  were  fcund  sinners,  is 
Christ  a  minister  of    sin?     God 

18  forbid.     For  if  I  build  up  again 
those  things  which  I  destroyed,  I 

19  prove  myself  a  transgressor.    For 
I  through  ^he  law  died  unto  ''the 
law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God. 

20  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ; 
4byet  I  live;  and  yet  110  longer  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  that 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  in  f.iith,  the  faith  which  is 
in  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me, 

21  and  gave  himself  up  for  me.    I 
do   not   make  void  the  grace   of 
God:     for    if     righteousness     is 
through   ^he    law,    then    Christ 
died  for  nought. 


2  Or,  but  only  3  Or,  law 


4  Or,  and  it  is  no  longer  I  that 


l  Or,  works  of  law 
live,  but  Christ  $c. 

AM. — »  For  "  save  "  read  "  but "  and  omit  marjr.  2          b  For  "yet  I  live;  and  yet  no 
longer  I  "  read  "  and  it  is  no  longer  I  that  live  "  and  omit  marg.  4 


484 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


3-1 


CHAPTER  III. 

7  He.  asketh  what  -nun-ed  them  to  leave  the 
faith,  and  hang  upon  the  law  t  6  They 
thai  beliei-e  (ire  justified,  9  and  blessed  icith 
Abraham.  10  And  this  he  sheweth  by  many 
reasons. 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you,  that  ye  should 
not  obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes 
Jesus  Christ  hath  been  evidently  set 
forth,  crucified  among  you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you, 
Received  ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun 
in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  perfect 
by  the  flesh? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things 
in  vain?  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  to 
you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles 
among  you,  doeth  h#  it  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God; 
and   it  was   accounted  to  him   for 
righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they  which 
are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the  child- 
ren of  Abraham. 

8  And    the    scripture,    foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  heathen 
through  faith,  preached   before  the 
gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee 
shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are 
blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works 
of  the  law  are  under  the  curse :  for  it 
is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do 
them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by 
the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,   it  is 
evident:  for,  The  just  shall  live  by 
faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but, 
The  man  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in 
them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 


3  O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  be- 
witch you,  before  whose  eyes  Je- 
sus Christ  was  openly  set  forth 

2  crucified?    This  only  would  I  learn 
from  you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit 
by  Jthe  works  of  the  law,  or  by 

3  the  2hearing  of  faith?    Are  ye  so 
foolish?    having    begun     in    the 
Spirit,  3are  ye  now  perfected  in 

4  the  flesh?     Did  ye  suffer  so  many 
things  in  vain?  if  it  be  indeed  in 

5  vain.     He  therefore  that  supplieth 
to  you  the   Spirit,   and  worketh 
4miracles    5among   you,   doeth  he 
it  by  Hhe  works  of   the  law,   or 

6  by  the  Clearing  of  faith?    Even  as 
Abraham    believed   God,    and    it 
was  reckoned  unto  him  for  right- 

7  eousness.     6Know  therefore  that 
they  which  be  of  faith,  the  same 

8  are  sons  of  Abraham.      And  the 
scripture,     foreseeing   that    God 
7would   justify  the    8Gentiles    by 
faith,  preached  the  gospel  before- 
hand unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee 
shall  all  the  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of   faith 
are  blessed  with  the  faithful  Abra- 

10  ham.     For  as  many  as  are  of  Jthe 
works  of   the   law  are   under  a 
curse :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is 
every  one  which  continueth  not  in 
all  things  that  are  written  in  the 
book  of    the    law,   to  do    them. 

11  Now  that  no  man  is  justified  9by 
the  law  in  the  sight  of   God,   is 
evident:  for,  The  righteous  shall 

12  live  by  faith;  and  the  law  is  not  of 
faith;   but,   He  that  doeth  them 

13  shall   live    in  them.      Christ  re- 
deemed us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,   having  become  a  curse  for 
us:  for  it  is  written,   Cursed  is 
every    one    that    hangeth    on   a 

14  tree:     that    upon   the     Gentiles 


i  Or,  works  of  law  2  Or,  message  3  Or,  do  ye  now  make  an  end  in  the  flesh  t 

<  Gr.  powers.       5  Or,  in       6  Or,  Ye  perceive       7  Gr.  justifieth.       8  Gr.  nations.       9  Gr.  in. 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


485 


is    every    one     that    hangeth    on    a  i 
tree: 

1-t  That  the  blessing  of  Abraluun 
might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through 
Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive 
the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through 
faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  man- 
ner of  men;  though  it  be  but  a  man's 
covenant,  yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no  j 
man  dNannulleth,  or  aclcleth  thereto.  ! 

10  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 
were  the  promises  made.  He  saith 
not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but 
as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is 
Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  covenant, 
that  was  confirmed  before  of  God  in 
Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hun- 
dred and  thirty  years  after,  cannot 
disannul,   that  it  should  make    the 
promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise:  but 
God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  servcth  the  law? 
It  was  added  because  of  transgres- 
sions, till  the  seed  should  come  to 
whom  the  promise  was  made ;  and  it 
was  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand 
of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator 
of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is    the    law    then    against    the 
promises  of  God?     God  forbid:  for 
if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could   have   given  life,  verily  right- 
eousness should  have  been  by  the 
law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded 
all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given 
to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto  the 
faith  which  should  afterwards  be  re- 
vealed. 

24:  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto  Christ, 
that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  we 


might  come  the  birring  of  Abra- 
ham in  Cliri-t  Je.sus  ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 


15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  man- 
ner of  men;  Though  it  be  but  a 
man's  ^covenant,  yet  when  it  hath 
been  confirmed,  no  one  maketh  it 

1C  void,  or  addeth  thereto.  Now  to 
Abraham  were  the  promises 
spoken,  and  to  his  seed.  He  saith 
not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many; 
but  as  of  one,  And  to  Thy  seed, 

17  which  is  Christ.    Now  this  I  say; 
A  Covenant  confirmed  beforehand 
by  God,  the  law,  which  came  four 
hundred    and  thirty  years  after, 
doth  not  disannul,  so  as  to  make 

18  the  promise  of    non-effect.     For 
if  the  inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it 
is  no  more  of  promise :  but  God 
hath  granted  it  to  Abraham  by 

19  promise.    What  then  is  the  law? 
It  was  added  because  of  transgres- 
sions, till  the  seed  should  come  to 
whom    the    promise    hath    been 
made ;  and  it  was  ordained  through 
angels  by  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator 

21  of  one  ;    but  God  is  one.    Is  the 
law  then  against  the  promises  of 
God  ?     God  forbid  :   for  if  there 
had  been  a  law  given  which  could 
make  alive,  verily  righteousness 
would    have    been    of    the    law. 

22  Hovvbeit  the  scripture  "hath  shut 
up  all  things  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ 
might    be    given    to    them    that 
believe. 


23  But  before  2faith  came,  we  were 
kept  in  ward  under  the  law,  shut 
up  unto  the  faith  which  should 

24  afterwards  be  revealed.     So  that 
the  law  chath  been  our  tutor  to  briny 
us  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be 


i  Or,  testament 


2  bQr,  the  faith 


AM.— &  For  "  hath  shut  up  "  read  "  shut  up  " 
c  For  "  hath  been  "  read  "  is  become" 


bOmit  marg.2  ("the faith'") 


486 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


3—24 


are  no  longer  under  a,  schoolmaster. 

•2(>  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God 
by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  into  Christ    have    put    on 
Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there 
is  neither  male  nor  female :  for  ye  are 
all  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  according 
to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  We  were  under  the  laic  till  Christ  came,  as 
the  heir  is  under  .his  guardian  till  he  be  of 
age.  6  But  Christ  freed  us  from  the  laic:  7 
therefore  ire  are  servants  no  longer  to  it.  14 
He  remembereth  their  good  will  to  him,  and 
his  to  them,  22  and  sheireth  that  we  are  the 
sons  of  Abraham  by  thefreeivoman. 

NOW  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as  long 
as  he  is  a  child,  differeth  noth- 
ing from  a  servant,  though  he  be  lord 
of  all ; 

2  But  is  under,  tutors  and  governors 
until    the    time    appointed    of     the 
father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were  chil- 
dren,  were  in   bondage    under    the 
elements  of  the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time 
was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the 
law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into 
your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more    a 
servant,  but  a  son;  and  if  a  son,  then 
an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew  not 
God,  ye  did  service  unto  them  which 
by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  of   God, 
how  turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and 
beggarly    elements,     whereuuto    ye 
desire  again  to  be  in  bondage? 


25  justified  by  faith.    But  now  that 
faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer 

26  under  a  tutor.    For  ye  are  all  sons 
of  God,  through  faith,  in  Christ 

27  Jesus.     For  as  many  of  you  as 
were  baptized  into  Christ  did  put 

28  on  Christ.    There  can  be  neither 
Jew    nor    Greek,    there    can    be 
neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can 
be  no  male  and  female:  for  ye  are 
all    one    man    in    Christ    Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  ye  are 
Abraham's  seed,  heirs  according 
to  promise. 


4  But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the  heir  is 
a  child,  he  differeth  nothing  from 
a  bondservant,  though  he  is  lord  of 

2  all;    but  is  under  guardians  and 
stewards  until  the  term  appointed 

3  of  the  father.     So  we  also,  when 
we  were  children,  were  held  in 
bondage  under  the  1rudiments  of 

4  the  world :  but  when  the  fullness 
of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth 
his  Sou,  born  of  a  woman,  born 

5  under  the    law,    that    he    might 
redeem  them  which  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 

6  adoption  of  sons.    And  because 
ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth  the 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts, 

7  crying,   Abbn,   Father.      So    that 
thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant, 
but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an 
heir  through  God. 


8  Howbeit  at  .that  time,  not  know- 
ing God,  ye  were  in  bondage  to 
them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods : 

9  but  now  that  ye  have  come   to 
know  God,  or  rather  to  be  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to 
the    weak    and    beggarly    Rudi- 
ments, whereunto  ye  desire  to  be 


1  Or,  elements 


4—25 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


487 


10  Ye   observe    days,   and    mouths, 
and  times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have 
bestowed  upon  you  labour  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I 
uin  ;  for  I  am  as  ye  arc  :  ye  have  not 
injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  infirmity 
of  the  flesh  I  preached   the  gospel 
unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which  was 
in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  re- 
jected; but  received  me  as  an  angel 
of  God,  i-rt-n.  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessedness  ye 
spake  of?  for  I  bear  you  record,  that, 
if  it  had  been  possible,  ye  would  have 
plucked  out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your  en- 
emy, because  I  tell  you  the  truth  ? 

17  They  zealousy  affect  you,  btit  not 
well;    yea,  they  would  exclude  you, 
that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing,  and 
not  only  when   I  am   present  with 
you. 

19  My  little    children,  of   whom  I 
travail  in  birth  again  until  Christ  be 
formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice ;  for  I 
stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  un- 
der the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  law? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham 
had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a  bond- 
maid, the  other  by  a  freewoman. 

23  But    he  who  was  of   the   bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh;  but 
he  of  the  freewoman  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allegory:  for 
these  are  the  two  covenants ;  the  one 
from  the  mount  Sinai,  which  gender- 
eth  to  bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Jerusalem 
which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with 
her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem   which  is  above 


10  in  bondage  over  again?     Ye  ob- 
serve days,  and  mouths,  and  sea- 

11  sons,  and  years.     I  am  afraid  of 
you,  lest  by  any  means  I  have  be- 
stowed labour  upon  you  in  vain. 

12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  ''be  as 
I  am,  for  bl  am  as  ye  are.    Ye  did 

13  me  no  wrong:  but  ye  know  that 
because  of    an    infirmity  of    the 
flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 

14  you  the  'first  time:  r.nd  that  which 
was  ;i   temptation  to   you  in  my 
flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  •reject- 
ed;  but  ye  received  me  as  an  an- 
gel of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  then  is  that  gratulation  3of 
yourselves?  for  I  bear  you  wit- 
ness, that,  if  possible,  ye  would 
have  plucked  out  your  eyes  and 

16  given  them  to  me.     So  then  am  I 
become   your  enemy,  cbecause  I 

17  <tell  you  the  truth  ?     They  zeal- 
ously seek  you  in  no  good  way: 
nay,  they  desire  to  shut  you  out, 

18  that  ye  may  seek  them.    'But  it  is 
good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a 
good  matter  at  all  times,  and  not 
only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  wnom  I  am 
again  in  travail  until  Christ  be 

20  formed  in  you,d  yea,  I  could  wish 
to  be  present  with  you  now,  and 
to  change  my  voice ;  for  I  am  per- 
plexed about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  un- 
der the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 

22  law?     For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  one  by  the 
handmaid,  and  one  by  the'free- 

23  woman.     Howbeit  the  son  by  the 
handmaid  is  born  after  the  flesh ; 
but  the  son  by  the  freewoman  is 

24  born    through  promise.       Which 
things  contain  an  allegory:    for 
these  women  are  two  covenants; 
one   from  mount    Sinai,  bearing 
children  unto  bondage,  which  is 

25  Hagar.    fNow  this  Hagar  is  mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to 
the  Jerusalem  that  now  is :  for  she 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 


1  Gr.  former.  2  Gr.  spat  out.  3  Or,  of  yours  •*  Or,  deal  truly  with  you 

5  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For  Sinai  is  a  mountain  in  Arabia. 

AM. — »  For  "c  be  "  read  "  become  "          b  For  "  I  am  as  "  read  "  I  also  am  become  as  " 
c  For  "because  I  tell  you"  read  "by  telling  you"  d  Substitute  a  dash  for  the 

comma  after  "  you  " 


488 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


4-26 


is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of    us 
all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  thou 
b.trren  that  bearest  not;  break  forth 
and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not:  for 
the    desolate  hath  many  more  chil- 
dren than  she   which  hath  an  hus- 
band. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was, 
are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted    him  that 
icas  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is 
now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the  scrip- 
ture?   Cast  out  the  bondwoman  and 
her  son ;  for  the  son  of  the  bondwoman 
shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
freewoman. 

31  So   then,  brethren,  we  are   not 
children  of   the  bondwoman,  but  of 
the  free. 

CHAPTEE  V. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  stand  in  their  liberty,  3 
and  not  to  observe  circumcision:  13  but 
rather  love,  which  is  the  sum  of  the  law.  19 
He  reckoneth  -up  the  works  of  the  flesh,  22 
and  the  fruits  oj  ll/e  Spirit,  25  and  exhor- 
teth  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty 
wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us 
free,  and  be  not  entangled  again  with 
the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that 
if   ye    be    circumcised,  Christ  shall 
profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a  debtor 
to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto 
you,  whosoever  of  you  are  justified 
by  the    law;    ye    are    fallen    from 
grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait  for 
the  hope  of  righteousness  by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  norun- 
circumcision ;  but  faith  which  work- 
eth  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well;   who  did  hin- 
der you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth? 


2i>  But  the  Jerusalem  that  is  above  is 

27  free,   which  is  our  mother.     For 
it  is  written, 

Kejoice,  thou  barren  that  bear- 
est not; 

Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not: 

For  more  are  the  children  of 
the  desolate  than  of  her  which 
hath  the  husband. 

28  Now  iwe,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was, 
2!)  are  children  of  promise.    But  as 

then  he  that  was  born  after  the 
flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born 
after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Uowbeit  what  saith  the  scripture? 
Cast  out  the  handmaid  and  her 
son :  for  the  son  of  the  handmaid 
shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of 

31  the  freewoman.  Wherefore,  breth- 
ren, we  are  not  children  of  a  hand- 
maid, but  of  the  freewoman. 


5  2With  freedom  did  Christ  set  us 
free:  stand  fast  therefore,  and  be 
not  entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of 
bondage. 


2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto   yoxi, 
that',  if  ye  receive  circumcision, 
Christ  will    profit   you    nothing. 

3  Yea,  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  receiveth  circumcision,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  la  w, 

4  Ye  are  3severed  from  Christ,  ye 
who  would  be  justified  by  the  law : 
ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  by  faith 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteoiisness. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  anything,  nor  un- 
circumcisiou ;  but  faith  4\vorking 

7  through  love.     Ye  were  running 
well ;  Avho  did  hinder  you  that  ye 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ye.  2  aQr,  For  freedom 

nought.  *  Or,  wrought 

AM.— a  Substitute  umrg.2  ("For  freedom")  for  the  text. 


8  Gr.  brought  to 


5—22 


TO  THE  OALATIANS. 


489 


8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of  him 
that  callethyou. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through 
the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  other- 
wist'  minded :  but  he  that  troubleth 
you  shall  bear  his  judgment,  whoso- 
ever he  be. 

11  Audi,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach 
circumcision,  why  do  I  yet  suffer  per- 
secution? then  is  the  offence  of  the 
cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off 
which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  call- 
ed unto  liberty;  only  use  not  liberty 
for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by 
love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word,  even  in  this;  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be    not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,   Walk  in    the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust 
of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh : 
and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the 
other :  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye 
are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are 
manifest,  which  are  these;   Adultery, 
fornication,  uucleanness,  lascivious- 

IK'SS, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  va- 
riance, emulations,  wrath,  strife,  se- 
ditions, heresies, 

21  Envyings,     murders,      drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like:  of  the 
which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also 
told  you  in  time  past,  that  they  which 
do  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness, 
goodness,  faith, 


8  should  not  obey  the  truth?      This 
persuasion  came,  not  of  him  that 

9  calleth  you.  A  little  leaven  leavcn- 

10  eth  the  whole  lump.      I  have  con- 
fidence to  you-ward  in  the  Lord, 
that  ye  will  be  none    otherwise 
minded :  but  he  that  troubleth  you 
shall  boar  his  judgomoiit,  \\lioso- 

11  over  he  be.      But  I,  brethren,  if  I 
still  preach  circumcision,  why  am 
I  still  persecuted?  then  hath  the 
stumblingblock  of  the  cross  been 

12  done  away.     I  would  that    they 
which  unsettle  you   would  even 
1  "cut  themselves  off. 

13  For  ye,  brethren,   were  called 
for  freedom;    only  use  not  your 
freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the 
flesh,  but  through  love  be  servants 

14  one  to  another.     For  the  whole 
law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even 
in  this ;  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

15  bour  as  thyself.    But  if  ye  bite 
and  devour  one  another,  take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of 
another. 

16  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit, 
and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of 

17  the  flesh.    For  the  flesh  lustoth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh;   for  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the    other; 
that  ye  may  not  do  the  things  that 

18  ye  would.    But  if  ye  are  led  by 
the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the 

19  law.    Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these,  for- 
nication, uncleauness,  lascivious- 

20  ness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  enmities, 
strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions, 

21  divisions,      Heresies,      envyings, 
drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such 
like:  of  the  which  I  forewarn  you, 
even  as  I  did  forewarn  you,  that 
they  which  practise  such  things 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 

22  God.     But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering, 
kindness,  goodness,   faithfulness, 


1  Or,  mutilate  themselves  2  bOr,  parties  3  Or,  tell  you  plainly 


AM.— «  For  "  cut  themselves  off  "  read  "  go  beyond  circumcision" 
marg.  2  ("parties")  for  the  text. 


b  Substitute 


400 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


6—23 


23  Meekness,  temperance:    against 
such  there  is  HO  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have 
crucified  the  flesh  with  the  affections 
and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain 
glory,  provoking  one  another,  envy- 
ing one  another. 

CHAPTER    VI. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a  broth- 
er that  hath  slipped,  2  and  to  bear  one 
another's  burden:  6  to  be  liberal  to  their 
teachers,  9  and  not  wear//  of  well  doing.  12 
He  sheireth  what  they  intend  that  preach 
circumcision.  1 1  Jfe  glorieth  in  nothing, 
save  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be  overtaken 
in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spiritual, 
restore  such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness;    considering  thyself,   lest 
thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's   burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be 
something,  when  he  is  nothing,   he 
deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his  own 
work,  and  then  shall  he  have  rejoic- 
ing in  himself    alone,    and    not    in 
another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word 
communicate  unto  him  that  teacheth 
iu  all  good  things. 

7  Be    not    deceived;     God    is    not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man  sow- 
eth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption; 
but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall 
of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well 
doing:   for  in  due  season  we   shall 
recp,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  opportun- 
ity, let  us  do  good  unto  all    men, 
especially  unto  them  who  are  of  the 
household  of  faith. 

11  Ye    see    how    large    a    letter   I 


23  meekness,    Hemperance :    against 

24  such  there  is  no  law.     And  they 
that  are  of  Christ  Jesus  have  cru- 
cified the  flesh  with  the  passions 
and  the  lusts  thereof. 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the 

26  Spirit  let  us  also  walk.       Let  us 
not    be    vainglorious,    provoking 
one  another,  envying  one  another. 


Q  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken ain  any  trespass,  ye  which 
are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one 
in  a  spirit  of  meekness;  looking 
to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempt- 

2  ed.    Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens,   and    so  fulfil  the  law    of 

3  Christ.  For  if  a  man  thinketh  him- 
self to  be  something,  when  he  is 

4:  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.  But 
let  each  man  prove  his  own  work, 
and  then  shall  he  have  his  glory- 
ing in  regard  of  himself  alone, 

6  and  not  of  Shis  neighbour.  For 
each  man  shall  bear  his  own 
3burden. 

6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  thfc 
word  communicate  unto  him  that 

7  teacheth  in  all  good  things.    Be 
not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mocked : 
for   whatsoever  a    man    soweth, 

8  that  shall  he  also  reap.    For  he 
that  soweth  unto  his  own    flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ; 
but  he  that  soweth  unto  the  Spirit 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  eternal 

9  life.    And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
welldoing:  for  in  due  season  we 

10  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.     So 
then,  bas  we  have  opportunity,  let 
us  work  that  which  is  rjood  toward 
all  men,    and  especially    toward 
them  that  are  of  the  household  of 
the  faith. 

11  See  with  how    large  letters  I 


l  Or,  self-control          2  Gr.  the  other.          3  Or,  load 

AM.—*  •'  In  any  trespi-ss  "  add  marg.  Or,  by          t>  "  as  "  add  marg.  Or,  since 


1-2 


TO  THE  EPIIESIANS. 


491 


have  written  unto  you  with  mine  own 
hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
shew  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain  you 
to  be   circumcised;     only  lest  they 
should    suffer    persecution    for    the 
cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who 
are  circumcised  keep  the  law;  but  de- 
sire to  have  you  circumcised,   that 
they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But    God  forbid  that  I    should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
.Icsiis  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is 
crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
A\  oriel. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor  un- 
circumcision,  but  a  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as    walk  accord- 
ing to  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them, 
and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

17  From    henceforth    let    no  man 
trouble  me :  for  I  bear  in  my  body 
tlie  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

1 8  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be    with    your    spirit. 
Amen. 

IT  Unto   the   Galatians    written   from 
Rome. 


'have  written  unto  you  with  mine 

12  own  hand.    As  many  as  desire  to 
make  a  fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they 
compel  you  to  be  circumcised ;  on- 
ly that  they  may  not  be  persecut- 

13  ed  2for  the  cross  of  Cnrist.      For 
not  even  they  who8receive  circum- 
cision do  themselves  keep  ^he  law ; 
but  they  desire  to  have  you  cir- 
cumcised, that  they  may  glory  in 

14  your  flesh.    But  far  be  it  from  un- 
to glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  'which 
the  world  hath  been  crucified  nn- 

15  to  me,  and  I  unto  the  world.    For 
neither  is  circumcision  anything, 
nor   uncircumcision,    but  a  new 

16  6creature.    And  as  many  as  shall 
walk  by  this  rule,   peace  be  upon 
them,  and   mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let    no    man 
trouble  me :  for  I  bear  branded  on 
my  body  the  marks-of  Jesus. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit,  breth- 
ren.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

EPHESIAJSTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  the  salutation,  3  and  thauksgiriny 
for  the  Ephesians,  4  he  treateth  of  our  elec- 
tion, ij  and  adoption  by  grace,  11  which  i* 
the  true  and  proper  fountain  cfman  s  sal- 
vation. J3  And  because  the  Leight  cf  this 
mystery  cannot  easily  be  attained  unto,  16 
he  prayeth  that  they  may  come  J8to  the  full 
knmcledge  and  20  possession  thereof  in 
Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle   of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,   to  the  saints 
which  are  at  Ephesus,  and   to   the 
faithful  in  Christ  Jesus : 
2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 


1  PATTL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
sus through  the  will  of  God,  to  the 
saints  which  are  7at  Ephesus,  and 

2  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus :  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 


2  aOr,  irrite  2  Or,  by  reason  of  S  Some  ancient  authorities  read  have  been 

circumcised.  4  Or,  a  law  5  Or,  whom  *>  Or,  creation  "  Some  very  an- 

cient authorities  omit  at  Ephesus. 

AM. — »  Let  the  marg.  ("write")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


492 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


1-2 


God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

8  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  blessings 
in  heavenly  places  in  Christ: 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in 
him  before  the    foundation    of    the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and 
without  blame  before  him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the 
adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ 
to  himself,   according   to  the    good 
pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  ac- 
cepted in  the  beloved. 

7  In   whom   we    have    redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of 
sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
grace; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  toward 
us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence ; 

9'  Having  made  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his 
good  pleasure  which  he  hath  purposed 
in  himself : 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the 
fulness  of  times  he  might  gather  to- 
gether in    one  all  things  in  Christ, 
both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which 
are  on  earth ;  even  in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained 
an  inheritance,beiug  predestinated  ac- 
cording to  the  purpose  of  him  who 
worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel 
of  his  own  will: 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  who  first  trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  ti'usted,  after  that 
ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the  gos- 
pel of  your  salvation :  in  whom  also 
after  that  je  believed,  ye  were  sealed 
with  that  holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our  in- 
heritance until  the  redemption  of  the 
purchased  possession,  unto  the  praise 
of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore   I  also,   after  I  heard 
of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
love  unto  all  the  saints, 


Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


i  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  blessed  us  with  even-  spiritu- 
al blessing  in  the  heavenly  places 

•  in  Christ:  even  as  he  chose  us  in 
him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and 
without  blemish  before  1him  in 

i  love:  having  foreordained  us  unto 
adoption  as  sons  through  Jesus 
Christ  unto  himself,  according  to 

i  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will,  to 
the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace, 
2which  he  freely  bestowed  on  us 
in  the  Beloved :  in  whom  we  have 
our  redemption  through  his  blood, 
the  forgiveness  of  our  trespasses, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his 

i  grace,  3which  he  made  to  abound 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and  pru- 
9  dence,  having  made  known  unto 
us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  accord- 
ing to  his  good  pleasure  which  he 

10  proposed  in  him  unto  a  dispensa- 
tion of  the  fulness  of  the  4times, 
to  sum  up  all  things  in  Christ,  the 
things  5in   the  heavens,   and  the 
things  upon  the  earth;   in  him,  / 

11  say,  in  whom  also  wre  were  made 
a   heritage,    having  been  foreor- 
dained according  to  the  purpose  of 
him  who  worketh  all  things  after 

12  the  counsel  of  his  will;  to  the  end 
that  we  should  be  unto  the  praise 
of  his  glory,  we  who  ^lad  before 

13  hoped  in  Christ:  in  whom  ye  also, 
having   heard    the    word    of  the 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion,—in      whom,    having      also 
believed,    ye    were    sealed    with 

14  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which 
is  an  earnest  of  our  inheritance, 
unto  the  redemption  of  God's  own 
possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  For    this  cause  I  also,   having 
heard  of    the  faith  in    the   Lord 


1  Or,  him:  having  in  love  foreordained  us  -  Or.  irhereirifk  he  endued  us          3  Or, 

wherewith  he  abounded          *  Or.  seasons.          5  Gr.  upon.          6  Or,  have 


2-4 


TO  THE  EPIIESIANS. 


493 


16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 
making  mention  of  you  in  my  pray- 
ers; 

17  That  the  God  of  onr  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the   spirit  of   wisdom   and 
revelation  in  the  knowledge  of  him: 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understanding 
being  enlightened;  that  ye  may  know 
what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and 
what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  in- 
heritance in  the  saints, 

It)  And  what  is  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  be- 
lieve, according  to  the  working  of  his 
mighty  power, 

20  Which    he    wrought    in    Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in 
the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  might,  and  dominion,  and 
every  name   that  is   named,  not  only 
in  this  world,  but  also  in  that  which 
is  to  come : 

22  And  hath  put  all    things    under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to.  be  the  head 
over  all  things  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of 
him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER    II. 

1  By  comparing  what  ice  were  by  3  nature, 
irit/t  irliat  ire  are  6  by  grace:  JO  he  declar- 
eth,  that  ire.  arc  made  for  good  works;  and 
13  being  brought  near  by  Christ;  should  not 
lice  as  11  Gentiles,  and  12  foreigners  in 
time  past,  but  as  19  citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  the  family  of  God. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened,  who 
were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye   walked 
according  to  the  course  of  this  world, 
according  to  the  prince  of  the  pow- 
er of  the  air,   the    spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence: 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our 
conversation    in    times  past    in  the 
lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the   de- 
sires of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind ; 
and  were  by  nature  the  children  of 
wrath,  even  as  others. 


Jesus  which  is  'among  you,  'and 

2which    ye   shew    toward  all  the 

10  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 

you,  making  mention  of  i/nu  in  my 

17  prayers;  that  the  God  of  our  Lord 
.Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give    unto    you  a  spirit    of 
wisdom    and    revelation    in    the 

18  knowledge    of    him;   having    the 
eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  what  the  riches  of 
the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the 

19  saints,   and  what  the    exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who    believe,    according  to  that 
working  of  the   strength    of  his 

20  might  which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  made  him  to  sit  at  his   right 

21  hand   in   the   heavenly  /</'/'v.s,  far 
above  all  rule,  and  authority,  and 
power,  and  dominion,  and  every 
name  that  is  named,  not  only  in 
this  8world,  but  also  in  that  which 

22  is  to  come:  and  he  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet,  and 
gave    him    to    be  head    over  all 

23  things  to  the  church,  which  is  his 
body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  flll- 
eth  all  in  all. 


2       And  you  did  he  quicken,  when  ye 
were  dead  through  your  trespasses 

2  and  sins,    wherein   aforetime  ye 
walked  according  to  the  4course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  bpower  of  the  air,  of 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the 

3  sons  of  disobedience ;  among  whom 
we  also  all  once  lived  in  the  lusts  of 
of  our  flesh,  doing  the  desires  of 
the  flesh  and  of  the  5mind,  and 
were  by  nature  children  of  wrath, 

4  even  as  the  rest: — but  God,  being 


i  Or,  in          2  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  the  love.  *  Or,  age  •*  Gr.  age. 

*  Gr  thoughts. 

AM. — a  For  "  and  which  ye  shew  "  read  "  and  the  love  which  ye  shew  "  and  in  marg.  2 
for  "  insert "  read  "  omit "  l>  For  "  power  "  read  "  powers  ".(with  marg.  Gr. power.) 

33 


494 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


2-4 


4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved 
us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins, 
hath    quickened    us    together   with 
Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  MS  up  together, 
and  made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might 
shew  the   exceeding    riches  of   his 
grace    in   his    kindness   toward   us 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through 
faith ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves :  it 
is  the  gift  of  God: 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should 
boast. 

10  For  we  are    his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,     which     God     hath     before 
ordained   that   we    should   walk   in 
them. 

11  Wherefore    remember,    that  ye 
being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the  flesh, 
who  are  called  Uncircumcision   by 
that  which  is  called  the  Circumcision 
in  the  flesh  made  by  hands; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  with- 
out Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  com- 
monwealth of   Israel,  and  strangers 
from  the  convenants  of  promise,  hav- 
ing no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the 
world: 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  who 
sometimes  were  far  off  are  made  nigh 
by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  one,  and  hath  broken  down 
the  middle  wall  of  partition  between 
us; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the 
enmity,  even  the  law  of   command- 
ments contained  in  ordinances ;  for  to 
make  in  himself  of  twain  one  new 
man,  so  making  peace ; 

16  And   that   he    might   reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the 
cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  there- 
by: 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace  to 


rich  in  mercy,   for  his  great  love 

5  wherewith  he  loved  us,  even  when 
we  were  dead  through  our  tres- 
passes,   quickened    us     together 
Jwith  Christ  (by  grace  have   ye 

6  been  saved) ,  and  raised  us  up  with 
him,  and  made  us  to  sit  with  him 
in  the  heavenly  places,  in  Christ 

7  Jesus :  that  in  the  ages  to  coma  he 
might  show  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace  in  kindness  toward  us 

8  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  by  grace  have 
ye  been  saved  through  faith ;  and 
that  not  of  yourselves :  it  is  the  gift 

9  of  God :  not  of  works,  that  no  man 
10  should  glory.      For  we    are    his 

workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Je- 
sus for  good  works,  which  God 
afore  prepared  that  we  should 
walk  in  them. 


1 1  Wherefore  remember,  that  afore- 
time ye,  the  Gentiles  in  the  flesh, 
who  are  called  Uncircumcisiou  by 
that  which  is  called  Circumcision, 
in   the   flesh,    made    by   hands; 

12  that  ye  were  at  that  time  separate 
from  Christ,  alienated  from  the 
commonwealth    of     Israel,    and 
strangers    from    the     covenants 
of   the  promise,  having  no  hope 
and  without  God  in  the  world. 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that 
once    were    far    off    are    made 

14  nigh  in  the  blood  of  Christ.    For 
he  is  our  peace,  who  made  both 
one,  and  brake  down  the  middle 

15  wall  of  partition,  having  abolished 
in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the 
law  of  commandments  contained 
in    ordinances;    that    he    might 
create  in  himself    of    the  twain 
one      new      man,     so     making 

16  peace;      and     might     reconcile 
them  both  in  one  body  unto  God 
through  the  cross,   having  slain 

17  the  enmity  thereby ;  and  he  came 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  Christ. 


3-8 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


you    which    were  afar    off,    and  to 
the  in  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both  have 
access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the 
household  of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner  stone; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly 
framed  together  groweth  unto  an  ho- 
ly temple  in  the  Lord : 

22  In  whom    ye    also  are  builded 
together   for  an   habitation  of    God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

5  The  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  Gentiles 
should  be  saved,  3  was  made  known  to  Paul 
by  revelation:  8  and  to  him  teas  that  grace 
given,  that  9  he  should  preach  it.  13  He  de- 
sireth  them  not  to  faint  for  his  tribulation, 
14  and  prayeth  19  that  they  may  perceive 
the  great  love  of  Christ  toward  them. 

FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  pris- 
oner of   Jesus  Christ   for  you 
Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispensa- 
tion of  the  grace  of  God  which  is 
given  me  to  you-ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made 
known  unto  me  the  mystery;    (as  I 
wrote  afore  in  few  words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may 
understand    my   knowledge    in   the 
mystery  of  Christ) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is 
now  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles 
acd  prophets  by  the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fel- 
lowheirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and 
partakers  of  his  promise  in  Christ  by 
the  gospel: 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minister, 
according  to  the  gift  of  the  irrace  of 
God  given  unto  me  by  the  effectual 
working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given, 


and   'preached   peace   tu  yo.i  ,  .  ,i 
were  far  off,   and  peace  to  them 

18  that  were  nigh:   for  througli  him 
we  both  have  our  access  in  one 

19  Spirit  unto  the  Father.     So  then 
ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  so- 
journers,  but  ye  are  fellow  citi- 
zens with  the  saints,  and  of  the 

20  household    of  God,    being    built 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  apos- 
tles and   prophets,    Christ  Jesus 
himself    being  the    chief    corner 

21  stone;     in    whom    2each    several 
building,  fitly   framed    together, 
groweth  into  a  holy  temple    in 

22  the  Lord;  in  whom  ye  also  are 
builded  together  4for  a  habitation 
of  God  in  the  Spirit. 


3       For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  pris- 
oner of  Christ  Jesus  in  behalf  of 

2  you   Gentiles, — if  so  be  that  ye 
have  heard  of  the  dispensation  of 
that  grace  of  God  which  was  giv- 

3  en  me  to  you-ward;  how  that  by 
revelation  was  made  known  unto 
me  the  mystery,  as  I  wrote  afore 

4  in  few  words,  whereby,  when  ye 
read,  je  can  perceive  my  under- 
standing in  the  mystery  of  Christ; 

5  which  in  other   generations  was 
not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  hath  now  been  revealed 
unto  his  holy  apostles  and  proph- 

6  ets  in  the  Spirit;   to  wit,  that  the 
Gentiles     are    fellow-heirs,     and 
fellow-members  of  the  body,  and 
fellow-partakers  of    the  promise 
in  Christ  Jesus  through  the  gos- 

7  pel,  whereof  I  was  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  gift  of  that 
grace  of  God  which  was  given  me 
according  to  the  working  of  his 

8  power.     Unto  me,  who  am  less 
than  the  least  of  all  saints,  was 


1  Gr.  preached  good  tidings  of  peace. 
*  Gr.  into.          5  Or,  stewardship 


2  Gr.  every  building.  3  Or,  sanctuary 


40(5 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


3-8 


that  I  should  preach  among  the  Gen- 
tiles the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what  is 
the  fellowship  of  the  mystery,  which 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  hath 
been  hid  in  God,  who    created    all 
things  by  Jesus  Christ! 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the 
principalities  and  powers  in  heavenly 
places  might  be  known  by  the  church 
the  manifold  wisdom  of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  purpose 
which  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord: 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and 
access  with  confidence  by  the  faith  of 
him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye  faint 
not  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  which 
is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole    family  in 
heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would    grant  you,   ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to 
be  strengthened  with  might  by  his 
Spirit  in  the  inner  man ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye,  being  rooted 
and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with 
all  saints  what  is  the  breadth,  and 
length,  and  depth,  and  height; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
which   passeth   knowledge,  that   ye 
might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of 
God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do 
exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that 
we  ask  or  think,   according  to  the 
power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church 
by  Christ  Jesus  throughout  all  ages, 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exlwrteth  to  unity,  7  and  declareth  that 
God  therefore  gireth  divers  11  gifts  unto 
men,  that  his  church  might  be  13  edified, 


this  grace  given,  to  preac'.i  unto 
the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable 
9  riches  of  Christ;  and  to  ]make  all 
men  see  what  is  the  dispensation 
of  the  mystery  which  from  all  air«-s 
hath  been  hid  in  God  who  cr 

10  all  things;  to  the  intent  that  ro\\ 
unto   the    principalities    and   tin- 
powers    in    the    heavenly    places 
might  be  made  known  through  the 
church  the  manifold  wisdom  of 

11  God,  according  to  the  Eternal  pur- 
pose which  he  purposed  in  Christ 

12  Jesus  our  Lord :  in  whom  we  have 
boldness  and  access  in  confidence 

13  through  *our  faith  in  him.  Where- 
fore I  ask  that 5  aye  faint  not  at  my 
tribulations  for  you,   which  %re 
your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 

15  unto    the    Father,     from    whom 
every  rfamily  in  heaven  and  on 

16  earth  is  named,  that   he  would 
grant  you,  according  to  the  riches 
of    his    glory,    that    ye    may    be 
strengthened  with  power  through 

17  his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man ;  that 
Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts 
through  faith;  to  the  end  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  may  be  strong  to  apprehend  with 
all  the  saints  what  is  the  breadth 
and  length  and  height  and  depth, 

19  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness 
of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do 
exceeding  abundantly   above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to 
the    power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church 
and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  ^11  gen- 
erations for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  bring  tf>  light  irhat  is. 
purpose  of  the  ages.  *  Or,  the  faith,  of  him  5  Or,  / 

hood.          8  Qr.  all  the  generations  of  the  age  of  the  ages. 


2  Or,  stewardship          s  Gr 
6  Or,  is  T  Gr.  father- 


AM.— «  For  "  ye  faint  not "  read  "  I  may  not  faint "  (with  marg.  Or,  ye) 


4-14 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


497 


and  1 6  groirn  HI>  in  ( 'h  rist.  18  He  catteth 
them  from  the.  impurity  of  the  Gentiles,  24 
to  put  on  the  new  man,  26  to  cast  off  lying, 
and  29  corrupt  communication. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of  the 
Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye  walk 
worthy  of   the  vocation  wherewith 
ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness, 
with    longsuffering,   forbearing    oiie 
another  in  love ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of 
your  calling ; 

5  One  Lord,   one  faith,   one  bap- 
tism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who 
is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in 
you  all. 

7  But  uiito  every  one  of  us  is  given 
grace  according  to  the  measure  of 
the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he  as- 
cended up  on  high,  he  led  captivity 
captive,  and  gave  gifts  imto  men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it 
but  that  he  also  descended  first  into 
the  lower  parts  of  the  earth? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also    that   ascended   up    far  above 
all  heavens,  that   he    might  fill  all 
things.) 

11  And   he    gave  some,    apostles; 
and    some,     prophets;     and    some, 
evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 
edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ: 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man, 
unto  the  me  isure  of  the  stature  of 
the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  \AC  henceforth  be  no  more 
children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  car- 
ried about  with  every  wind  of  doc- 
trine, by  the  sleight  of  men,  and  cun- 
ning craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive ; 


4  I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the 
Lord,  beseech  yon  to  walk  worth- 
ily of  the  calling  wherewith  ye 

2  were  called,  with  all  lowliness  aixl 
meekness,  with  longsuffering,  for- 

3  bearing  one  another  in  love;   giv- 
ing diligence  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  also  ye  were  called  in  one 

5  hope  of  your  calling;  one  Lord, 

6  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God 
and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all, 

7  and  through  all,  and  in  all.    But 
unto  each  one  of  us  was  the  grace 
given  according  to  the  measure  of 

8  the  gift  of  Christ.    Wherefore  he 
saith, 


When  he  ascended  on  high,  he 

led  captivity  captive, 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 


9      (Now  this,  He  ascended,  what  is 
it  but  that  he  also  descended  Mnto 

10  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth?     He 
that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  far  above  all  the 
heavens,  that   he  might   fill   all 

11  things.)    And  he  gave  some  to  be 
apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and 
some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  pas- 

12  tors  and  teachers;  for  the  perfect- 
ing of  the  saints,  unto  the  work 
of  ministering,  unto  the  building 

13  up  of  the  body  of  Christ:  till  we 
all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
Son  of    God,  unto  a  full-grown 
man,   unto  the    measure  of    the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ: 

14  that  we  may  be  no  longer  chil- 
dren, tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine, 
by  the  sleight  of  men,  in  crafti- 


i  Some  aiiQient  authorities  insert  first. 


498 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


4-14 


15  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love, 
may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ: 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body  fitly 
joined  together  and    compacted  by 
that  which  every  joint  supplieth,  ac- 
cording to  the  effectual  working  in 
the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh 
increase  of  the  body  unto  the  edify- 
ing of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  1  say  therefore,  and  testify 
in  the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk 
not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the 
vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding  dark- 
ened, being  alienated  from  the  life  of 
God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of   the  blindness  of 
their  heart : 

19  Who  being    past    feeling    have 
given  themselves  over  unto  lascivi- 
ousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness  with 
greediness. 

20  But    ye    have    not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him, 
and  have  been  taught  by  him,  as  the 
truth  is  in  Jesus : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning  the 
former    conversation    the  old    man, 
which  is  corrupt   according  to  the 
deceitful  lusts ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of 
your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  after  God  is  created  in  right- 
eousness and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak    every    man    truth    with    his 
neighbour :  for  we  are  members  one 
of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:   let 
not  the   sun    go    down  upon    your 
wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more : 
but  rather  let  him  labour,  working 
with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him 
that  needeth. 

29  Let  no   corrupt   communication 


ness,   after  the  wiles    of    error; 

15  but  Speaking  truth  in  love,  may 
grow  up  in  all   things  into  him, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ; 

16  from    whom    all    the    body    fitly 
framed  and  knit  together  through 
that  which  every  joint  supplieth, 
according  to  the  working  in  due 
measure    of    each    several    part, 
maketh  the  increase  of  the  body 
unto  the  building  up  of  itself  in 
love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify 
in  the  Lord,  that  ye  no  longer  walk 
as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in  the 

18  vanity  of  their  mind,  being  dark- 
ened in  their  understanding,  alien- 
ated from   the    life  of    God  be- 
cause of  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of  the  hardening  of 

19  their  heart;  who  being  past  feeling 
gave    themselves   up    to    lascivi- 
ousness,  3to  work    all    unclean- 

20  ness  with   4greediness.      But   ye 

21  did  not    so    learn   Christ;    if   so 
be  that  ye  heard  him,  and  were 
taught  in  him,  even  as  truth  is  in 

22  Jesus :  that  ye  put  away,  as  con- 
cerning your   former  manner  of 
life,  the  old  man,  which  waxeth 
corrupt  after  the  lusts  of  deceit; 

23  and  that  ye   be   renewed  in  the 

24  spirit  of  your  mind,  and  put  on 
the  new  man,  ^vhich  after  God 
hath  been    created  in  righteous- 
ness and  holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away  false- 
hood,   speak  ye  truth   each    one 
with  his  neighbour:  for  we  are 

26  members  one  of  another.    Be  ye 
angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not  the 
sunygo  down  upon  your  ^vrath: 

27  neither  give  place  to  tin;  devil.  Let 

28  him  that  stole  steal  no  more :  but 
rather  let   him    labour,   working 
with  his  hands  the  thing  that  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  whereof 
to  give  to  him  that  hath  need. 

29  Let  no   corrupt    speech    proceed 


1  Or,  dealing  truly  2  Gr.  through  every  joint  of  the.  supply,  3  Or,  to  make  a 

trade  of       4  Or,  covetouzness       &  Or,  which  is  after  God,  created  $c       6  Gr.  provocation. 


a— 9 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


499 


proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that 
which  is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying, 
that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
God,  whereby-  ye  are  sealed  unto  the 
day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all    bitterness,   and  wrath, 
and  anger,   and    clamour,   and  evil 
speaking,  be    put   away  from  you, 
with  all  malice ; 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tenderhearted,  forgiving  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath 
forgiven  you. 

CHAPTEK  V. 

2  After  general  exhortations,  to  love,  3  to  fly 
fornication,  4  and  all  uncleanness,  7  not  to 
converse  with  the  wicked,  IS  to  walkwarily, 
and  to  be  18  Ailed  with  the  Spirit,  22  he  de- 
scendeth  to  the  particular  duties,  hoic  wives 
might  to  obey  their  husbands,  25  and  hus- 
bands ought  to  love  their  wives,  32  even  as 
Christ  doth  his  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  him- 
self for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice 
to  God  for  a  sweetsmelling  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  unclean- 
ness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  be 
once  named  among  you,  as  becom- 
eth  saints ; 

4  Neither    fllthiness,    nor    foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are   not 
convenient:    but   rather    giving   of 
thanks. 

6  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor  cov- 
etous man,  who  is  an  idolater,  hath 
any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain 
words:  for  because  of  these  things 
cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
children  of  disobedience. 

7  Be   not    ye    therefore    partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometimes  darkness, 
but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord: 
walk  as  children  of  light: 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in 


out  of  your  mouth,  but  such  as  is 
good  for  'edifying  :u  the  need 
may  be,  that  it  may  give  grace  to 

30  them  that  hear.    And  grieve  not 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom 
ye  were  sealed  unto  the  day  of 

31  redemption.     Let  all  bitterness, 
and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clam- 
our,  and  railinjr,   be    put    away 

32  from  you,  with  all  malice:    and 
be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted,    forgiving     each    other, 
even  as  God  also  in  Christ  forgave 
2you. 


5        Be  ye  therefore    imitators  of 

2  God,   as   beloved    children;   and 

walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also 

loved  you,  and  gave  himself  up 

for  3us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice 

to  God  for  an  odour  of  a  sweet 

8  smell.      But  fornication,  and  all 

uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let 

it  not  even  be  named  among  you,' 

4  as  becometh  saints ;  nor  fllthiness, 
H  nor  foolish    talking,  or    jesting, 

which  are  not  befitting :  but  rath- 

5  er  giving  of  thanks.    For  this  ye 
know  of  a  surety,  that  no  fornica- 
tor,  nor  unclean  person,  nor  cov- 
etous man,  which  is  an  idolater, 
hath  any  inheritance  in  the  king- 

6  dom  of  Christ  and  God.     Let  no 
man    deceive     you    with   empty 
words :  for  because  of  these  things 
cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon 

7  the  sons  of  disobedience.    Be  not 
ye  therefore  partakers  with  them ; 

8  for  ye  were  once  darkness,  but  are 
now  light  in  the  Lord:  walk  as 

9  children  of  light  (for  the  fruit  of 


1  Gr.  the  building  up  of  the  need. 
ancient  authorities  read  you. 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  us.          3  Some 


500 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


5-9 


all  goodness  and  righteousness .  and 
truth;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable  unto 
the  Lord. 

1 1  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works    of    darkness,   but 
rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak 
of  those  things  which  are  done  of 
them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light:  for 
whatsoever  doth  make    manifest  is 
light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake  thoti 
that  sleepest,   and   arise    from  the 
dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circum- 
spectly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the 
days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but 
understanding  what  the  will  of  the 
Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not    drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess;  but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  sing- 
ing and  making  melody  in  your  heart 
to  the  Lord; 

20  Giving    thanks    always    for    all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

21  Submitting    yourselves    one    to 
another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of 
the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head 
of  the  church :  and  he  is  the  saviour 
of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  sub- 
ject unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be 
to  their  own  husbands  in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 
as  Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and 
gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That    he     might     sanctify    and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  water 
by  the  word, 


the  light  is  in  all  goodness  and 

10  righteousness  and  truth),  proving 
what  is  well-pleasing    unto    the 

11  Lord;   and    have    no    fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of  d.irk- 
ness,   but  rather    even    Jreprove 

12  them;  for  the   things  which   are 
done  by  them  in  secret  it  is  a 

13  .shame  even  to  speak  of.     But  all 
things  when  they  are  2reproved 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light: 
for  everything  that  is  made  mani- 

14  fest  is  light.    Wherefore  he  saith, 
Awake,   thon  that  sleepest,   and 
arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  shine  upon  thee. 


15  Look  therefore    carefully  how 
ye  walk,  not  as  unwise,  but  as 

16  wise;   3redeemiug  the    time,    be- 

17  cause  the  days  are  evil.    Where- 
fore be  ye  not  foolish,  but  under- 
stand what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunken  with  wine, 
wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  ''with 

19  the  Spirit;  speaking  5one  to  an- 
other in  psalms  and   hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  and  mak- 
ing melody  with  your  heart  to  the 

20  Lord;  giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things    in  the    name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  6God,  even 

21  the  Father;  subjecting  yourselves 
one  to  another    in    the    fear  of 
Christ. 


22  Wives,   be    in    subjection    unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 

23  Lord.     For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  as  Christ  also  is 
the  head    of    the    church,  being 
himself  the  saviour  of  the  body. 

24  But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  7so  let  the  wives  also  be 
to  their  husbands  in  everything. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 
as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 
and    gave     himself    up    for    it; 

26  that  he  might  sanctify  it,  kaving 


1  Or,  conrict  2  Or.  convicted  3  <  'r.  &«>/n>,</  «P  the  opportunity.  4  Or.  in 

spirit          *  Or,  to  yourselves          6  Gr.  the  God  and  Father.         "i  Or,  so  are  the  wives  also 


6-o 


TO  THE  EPIIKSIAXS. 


501 


27  That  he  might  present  it  to  him- 
self  a  glorious  church,  not  having 
spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing; 
but  that  it  should  be  holy  and  with- 
out blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
and  their  own  bodies.     He  that  lov- 
eth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever   yet  hated  his 
own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cher- 
isheth    it,    even    as    the    Lord    the 
church: 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his  body, 
of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  c  luse  shall  a  man  leave 
his  f.ither  and  mother,  and  shall  be 
joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery:   but  I 
speak    concerning    Christ    and    the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you 
in  particular  so  love  his  wife  even  as 
himself;    and  the  wife  see  that  she 
reverence  her  husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  duty  of  children  tmrards  their  par- 
ents, 6  of  serrants  toirards  their  masters. 
10  Our  life  in  a  icitrfarc,  12  not  only  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  also  spiritual  enemies. 
13  The  complete  armour  of  a  Christian, 
18  and  how  it  ought  to  be  used.  21  Tychi- 
ctis  is  commended. 

/"CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents  in 
\J  the  Lord :  for  this  is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother; 
which  is  the  first  commandment  with 
promise ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou    mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  wrath:  but  bring  them  up 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 
are  your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh,  with  fear    and    trembling,   in 
singleness    of    your   heart,  as  unto 
Christ; 

G  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  menpleas- 
ers;  but  as  the  servants  of  Christ, 


cleansed    it  by  the    'washing  of 

27  water    with    the   word,   that    he 
might  present  the  church  to  him- 
self a  glorious  church,  not  having 
spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing ; 
but  that  it  should   be  holy  and 

28  without  blemish.    Even  so  ought 
husbands  also  to  love  their  own 
wives  as  their   own  bodies.     He 
that  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth 

29  himself:    for  no  man  ever  hated 
his  own  flesh;  but  uourisheth  and 
cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ  also 

30  the  church;  because  we  are  mem- 

31  bers  of  his  body.     For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to   his 
wife;  and  the  twain  shall  become 

32  one  flesh.    This  mystery  is  great: 
but  I  speak  in  regard  of   Christ 

33  and  of  the  church.     Nevertheless 
do  ye  also  severally  love  each  one 
his  own  wife  even  as  himself;  and 
let  the  wife  see  that  she  fear  her 
husband. 


6      Children,  obey  your  parents  in 

2  the  Lord;  for  this  is  right.     Hon- 
our thy  father  and  mother  (which 
is    the  first   commandment  with 

3  promise),  that  it  maybe  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  2mayest  live  long 

4  on  the  8earth.    And,  ye  fathers, 
provoke    not    your    children    to 
wrath:    but  nurture  them  in  the 
chastening  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

5  ^Servants,     be    obedient    unto 
them  that  according  to  the  flesh 
are  your  "masters,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 

G  heart,  as  unto  Christ ;  not  in  the 


l  Gr.  laver. 


2  Or,  shalt 


8  Or,  land 


4  Gr.  Bondservants, 


5  Gr.  lords. 


502 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


6-G 


doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart ; 

7  With*  good  will  doing  service,  as 
to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing    that  whatsoever    good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall 
he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be 
bond  or  free. 

9  And,    ye  masters,   do  the    same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing  threat- 
ening:   knowing  that    your    Master 
also  is  in  heaven ;  neither  is  there  re- 
spect of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might. 

11  Put    on    the  whole  armour    of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  principalities, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of 
the  darkness  of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 

13  Wherefore    take   unto    you    the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be 
able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and 
having  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand    therefore,    having    your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and  hav- 
ing on  the  breastplate  of  righteous- 
ness; 

15  And    your  feet   shod  with    the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to 
quench    all  the  fiery  darts  of    the 
wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation, 
and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 
the  word  of  God: 

18  Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  thereunto  with  all  perseve- 
rance and  supplication  for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance  may 
be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open 
my  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known  the 
mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador 
in  bonds :  that  therein  I  may  speak 
boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 


way  of  eyeservice,  as  men-pleas- 
ers;  but  as  Servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 

7  2heart;  with  good  will  doing  ser- 
vice, as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not 

8  unto  men :  knowing  that  whatso- 
ever good  thing  each  one  doeth, 
the  same  shall  he   receive  again 
from   the    Lord,   whether    he    be 

9  bond  or  free.    And,  ye  3masters, 
do  the  same  things  unto  them,  and 
forbear  threatening:  knowing  that 
"both  their  Master  and  yours  is  in 
heaven,  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  him. 

10  4Finally,  ^e  strong  in  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  strength  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God, 
that   ye  may  be    able  to    stand 
against   the  wiles  of  "the    devil. 

12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against 
flesh  and  Dloocl,  but  against  the 
principalities,  against  the  powers, 
against  the  world-rulers  of   this 
darkness,    against   the    spiritual 
hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  heav- 

13  enly  places.     Wherefore  take  up 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the 
evil  day,  and,  having  done  all,  to 

14  stand.      Stand  therefore,  having 
girded  your  loins  with  truth,  and 
having  put  on  the  breastplate  of 

15  righteousness,  and    having    shod 
your  feet  with  the  preparation  of 

16  the  gospel  of  peace;  withal  taking 
up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith 
ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the 

17  fiery  darts  of  the  evil  one.    And 
take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 

18  the  word  of  God ;  with  all  prayer 
and   supplication   praying  at  all 
seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watch- 
ing thereunto  in  all  perseverance 
and  supplication  for  all    saints, 

19  and  on  my  behalf,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me  6in  open- 
ing my  mouth,   to  make  known 
with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the 

20  gospel,  for  which  I  am  an  ambas- 


i  Gr.  bondservants.          2  Gr.  soul.          3  Gr.  lords.         4  Or,  From  henceforth        S  Gr. 
be  made  powerful.  6  Or,  in  opening  my  mouth  with  boldness,  to  make  known 

AM.—*  For  "  both  "  read  "  he  who  is  both  " 


1-6 


TO  THE  PH1LIPPIANS. 


503 


21  But  that  ye  also   may   know   my 
affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  a  he- 
loved  brother  and  faithful   minister 
in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you 
all  things: 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
the  same  purpose  that  ye  might  know 
our  affairs,  and  that  he  might  com- 
fort your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be,  to  the  brethren,   and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity. 
Amen. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephesians 
by  Tychicus. 


sador  in  Chains;  that  in  it  I  may 
••peak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my 
affairs,   how  I  do,  Tychicus,  1 1n- 
beloved  brother  and  faithful  min- 
ister   iu    the    Lord,    shall    make 

22  known  to  you  all  things :  whom  I 
have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very 
purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our 
state,  and  that  he  may  comfort 
your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from    God    the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  uncor- 
ruptness. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  He  testifleth  his  thankfulness  to  God,  and  his 
love  toward  them,  for  the  fruits  of  their 
faith,  and  fellowship  in  his  sufferings,  9 
daily  praying  to  him  for  their  increase  in 
grace:  1'J  he  sheweth  what  good  the  faith 
of  Christ  had  received  by  his  troubles  at 
Rome,  21  and  hoio  ready  he  is  to  glorify 
Christ  either  by  his  life  or  death,  27  exhort- 
ing them  to  unity,  28  and  to  fortitude  in 
persecution. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  servants 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the  saints 
in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi, 
with  the  bishops  and  deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,   and    peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  re- 
membrance of  you. 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of  mine 
for  you  all  making  request  with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel 
from  the  first  day  until  now ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing, 
that  he  which  hath  begun  a  good 
work  in  you  will  perform  it  until  the 
day  of  Jesus  Christ : 


1  PAUL  and  Timothy,  Servants 
of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the  saints 
in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Phil- 
ippi, with  the  3bishops  and  dea- 

2  cons:    Grace    to  you   and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my 

4  remembrance  of   you,   always  in 
every    supplication    of    mine    on 
behalf  of  you  all  making  my  sup- 

5  plication  with  joy,  for  your  fel- 
lowship in  furtherance  of  the  gos- 
pel from  the  first  day  until  now; 

6  being  confident  of  this  very  thing, 
that  he  which  began  a  good  work 
In  you  will  perfect  it  until  the  day 


l  Gr.  a  chain. 


2  Gr.  bondservants. 


3  Or,  overseers 


504 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


1-6 


7  Even     as    it    is    meet    for    me 
to  think  this    of    you   all,    because 
I  have  you  in  my  heart;  inasmuch 
as  both  in   my  bonds,   and   in    the 
defence    and     confirmation    of     the 
gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my 
grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly 
I  long  after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,   that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge  and  in  all  judgment; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  tilings  that 
are  excellent;  that  ye  may  be  sincere 
and  without  offence  till  the  day  of 
Christ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,    which  are  by  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of 
God. 

12  But  I  would  ye   should  under- 
stand, brethren,  that  the  things  which 
happened  unto  me  have    fallen  out 
rather  unto  the  furtherance  of  the 
gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are 
manifest  in  all  the  palace,  and  in  all 
other  places ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my  bonds, 
are  much  more  bold  to   speak  the 
word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even 
of  envy  and  strife ;  and  some  also  of 
good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  conten- 
tion, not  sincerely,  supposing  to  add 
affliction  to  my  bonds; 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing 
that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the 
gospel. 

18  What    then?      notwithstanding, 
every  way,  whether  in  pretence,   or 
in  truth,   Christ  is  preached;  and  I 
therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  re- 
joice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn 
to  my  salvation  through  your  prayer, 
and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ, 


7  of  Jesus  Christ :  even  as  it  is  right 
for  me  to  be  thus  minded  on  be- 
half of  you  all,  because  JI  have 
you  in  my  heart,    inasmuch  as, 
both  in  my  bonds  and  in  the  de- 
fence and  confirmation  of  the  gos- 
pel, ye  all  are  partakers  with  me 

8  of  grace.    For  God  is  my  witness, 
how  I  long  after  you  all  in  the 
tender  mercies  of  Christ  Jesus. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more 
in  knowledge  and  all  discernment ; 

10  so  that  ye  may  ^approve  the  things 
that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere  and  void  of  offence  unto 

11  the   d;iy  of  Christ;    being    filled 
with  the  8fruits  of  righteousness, 
which  are  through  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 


12  Now  I  would  have  you  know, 
brethren,   that  the  things    tohich 
happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out 
rather  unto  the  progress  of  the 

13  gospel;  so  that  my  bonds  became 
manifest     in    Christ  ^throughout 
the  whole  praetorian  guard,  and 

14  to  all  the  rest;  and  that  most  of 
the  brethren  in  the  Lord,   5being 
confident  through  my  bonds,  are 
more  abundantly  bold  to  speak  the 

15  word  of  God  without  fear.    .Some 
indeed  preach  Christ  even  of  envy 
and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good 

16  will:   "the  one  do  it  of  love,  know- 
ing that  lam  set  for  the  defence 

17  of  the  gospel :  bbut  the  other  pro- 
claim Christ  of  faction,   not  sin- 
cerely, thinking  to  raise  up  afliic- 

18  tion  for  mo  in  my  bonds.    What 
then?    only  that  in    every   way, 
Avhether  in  pretence  or  in  truth, 
Christ  is  proclaimed;    and  there- 
in I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn 
to    my    salvation,    through   your 
supplication  and  the  supply  of  the 


l  Or,  ye  hare  me  in  your  heart  2  Or,  prore  the  things  that  differ  3  Gr.  fruit. 

4  Gr.  in  the  whole  Prcetorium.          5  Gr.  trusting  in  my  bonds. 

AM.— a  To  "  the  one  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  they  that  are  moved  by  love  do  it.          b  To 
"  but  the  other  "  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  but  they  that  are  factious  proclaim  Christ 


1—30 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


505 


20  According  to  my  earnest  expecta- 
tion and  my  hope,  that  in  nothing  I 
shall  be  ashamed,  but  that  with  all 
boldness,    as    always,   so    now  also 
Christ    shall    be    magnified    in    my 
body,   whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by 
death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,   and 
to  die  is  gain, 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is 
the  fruit  of  my  labour:  yet  what  I 
shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two, 
having  a  desire  to  depart,   and  to  be 
with  Christ;  which  is  far  better: 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh 
is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having    this    confidence,    I 
know  that  I  shall  abide  and  continue 
with  you  all  for  your  furtherance  and 
joy  of  faith; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be  more 
abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for  me  by 
my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be  as 
it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that 
whether  I  come  and  see  you,  or  else 
be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  affairs, 
that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with 
one  mind  striving  together  for  the 
faith  of  the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by  your 
adversaries:    which  is  to    them  an 
evident  token  of  perdition,  but  to  you 
of  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  the  be- 
half of  Christ,  not   only  to  believe 
on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for   his 
sake; 

30  Having  the   same  conflict  which 
ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in 
me. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  unity ,  and  to  all  hum  • 
bleness  of  mind,  by  the  eccatnple  of  Christ's 
humility  and  exaltation:  12  to  a  careful 
proceeding  in  the  way  of  salvation,  that  they 
be  as  lights  to  the  wicked  world,  16  and 
comforts  to  him  their  apostle,  who  is  note 
ready  to  be  offered,  up  to  God.  19  He  hop- 
eth  to  send  Timothy  to  tlie>» ,  whom  he  great- 
ly commendeth,  25  as  Epaphrodiius  also, 
whom  he  presently  sendeth  to  them. 


20  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to    my    earnest  expectation  and 
hope,  that  in  nothing  shall  I  be 
put  to  shame,  but  that  with  all 
boldness,  as  always,  xr;  now  also 
Christ  shall  be  niagniiiiMl  in   im 
body,  whether  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to 

22  die  is  gain.    JBut  if  to  live  In  the 
flesh,  —  *if  this  is  the  fruit  of  my 
work,  then  2what  I  shall  choose 

23  3I  wot  not.    But  I  am  in  a  strait 
betwixt  the  two,  having  the  desire 
to  depart  and  be  with  Christ;  for 

24  it  is  very  far  better :  yet  to  abide 
in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for 

25  your  sake.    And  having  this  con- 
fidence,    I     know    that     I    shall 
abide,  yea  and   abide  with    you 
all,   for  your  progress  and    joy 

26  4in    the    faith;    that    your  glory- 
ing may  abound  in  Christ  Jesus  in 
me  through  my  presence  with  you 

27  again.    Only  5let  your  manner  of 
life  be  worthy  of  the  goepel  of 
Christ:  that,  whether  I  come  and 
see  you  or  be  absent,  I  may  hear 
of  your  state,  that  ye  stand  fast  in 
one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving 

28  6for  the  faith  of  the  gospel ;  and 
in  nothing  affrighted  by  the  ad- 
versaries :  which  is  for  them  an 
evident  token  of  perdition,  but  of 
your    salvation,    and    that  from 

29  God;  because  to  you  it  hath  been 
granted  in  the  behalf  of  Christ, 
not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but  al- 

30  so  to  suffer  in  his  behalf :  having 
the  same  conflict  which  ye  saw  in 
me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 


1  Or,  But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh  be  my  lot,  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work:  and  what  I  shall 
choose  I  wot  not.         2  Or,  what  shall  I  chooser         3  bQr,  I  do  not  make  known  <  Or,  of 

faith          s  Gr.  behave  as  citizens  ivorthily.          6  Gr.  with. 

Ail.— a  Read  in  the  text 
thi$  is  for  me  fruit  of  work. 


•  if  this  shall  bring  fruit  from  my  work  "  with  marp.    Gr, 
i>  Omit  luarg.  3  ("  I  do  not  make  known  ") 


506 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


2-1 


IF  there  be  therefore    any  consola- 
tion in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of 
love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if 
any  bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  like- 
minded,  having  the  same  love,  being 
of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through  strife 
or  vainglory ;  but  in  lowliness  of  mind 
let  each    esteem  other  better  than 
themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own 
things,  but  every  man  also  on  the 
things  of  others. 

6  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,   which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  reputa- 
tion, and  took  upon  him  the  form  of 
a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the  like- 
ness of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a 
man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  became 
obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death 
of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly 
exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name 
which  is  above  every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every 
knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven, 
and  things  in  earth,  and  things  under 
the  earth ; 

11  And  that  every    tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,    my  beloved,   as  ye 
have  always  obeyed,   not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more 
in    my    absence,    work    out    your 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  tremb- 
ling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in 
you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  murmur- 
ings  and  disputings : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and 
harmless,  the  sons  of  God,  without 
rebuke,  in   the  midst  of   a  crooked 


2  If  there  is  therefore  any  "com- 
fort in  Christ,  if  any  consolation 
of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the 
Spirit,  if  any  tender  mercies  and 

2  compassions,  fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that 
ye  be  of  the  same  mind,  having  the 
same  love,  being  of  one  accord, 

3  Jof    one    mind;     doing     nothing 
through  faction  or  through  vain- 
glory,  but  in  lowliness  of  mind 
each  counting   other  better  than 

4  himself;  not  looking  each  of  you 
to  his  own  things,  but  each  of  you 

5  also  to  the  things  of  others.  Have 
this  mind  in  you,  which  was  also 

6  in  Christ  Jesus :   who, 2  bbeing  in 
the  form  of  God,  counted  it  not  3a 
prize  to  be  on  an  equality  with 

7  God,  but  emptied  himself,  taking 
the  form  of  a  Servant,  5beingmade 

8  in  the  likeness  of  men;  and  being 
found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  hum- 
bled himself,  becoming  obedient 
even  unto  death,  yea,  the  death  of 

9  the  cross.    Wherefore  also  God 
highly  exalted  him,  and  gave  unto 
him  the  name  which  is  above  every 

10  name;  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven  and  things  on  earth  and 

11  ^things  under  the  earth,   and  that 
every  tongue  should  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father. 


12  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as  ye 
have  always  obeyed,  not  7as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more 
in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling; 

13  for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in 
you  both  to   will  and  to  work, 

14  for    his    good     pleasure.       Do 
all    things    without   murmurings 

15  and  cdisputings;  that  ye  dmay  be 
blameless  and  harmless,  children 
of  God  without    blemish    in  the 
midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse 


l  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  same  mind.  2  Gr.  being  originally.  3  Gr. 
a  thing  to  be  grasped.  •*  Gr.  bondservant.  5  Gr.  becoming  in.  6  Or,  things  of 

the  icorld  belmo  1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  as. 

AM. — »  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation"  bFor  "being"  read  "  existing  " 

and  omit  marg.  2  Let  the  text  run  "  counted  not  the  being  on  an  equality  with  God  a 
thing  to  be  grasped  "  and  omit  marg.  s  c  For  "  disputings  "  reaa  "  questionings  " 

a  For  "  may  be  "  read  "  may  become  " 


2—30 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


607 


and  perverse  nation,  among  whom  ye 
shine  as  lights  in  the  world : 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life; 
that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day  of  Christ, 
that  I  Vive  not  run  in  vain,  neither 
laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to 
send  Timotheus  shortly  unto  you,  that 
I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I 
know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded, 
who  will    naturally    care    for   your 
state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him, 
that,as  a  son  with  the  father,  he  hath 
served  with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to   send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how 
it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I   trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 
also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  suppose    it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  bro- 
ther, and  companion  in  labour,  and 
fellowsoldier,  but   your  messenger, 
and     he    that    ministered    to     my 
wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and 
was  full  of  heaviness,  because  that  ye 
had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto 
death :  but  God  had  mercy  on  him ; 
and  not  on  him  only,   but    on    me 
also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow  upon 
sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him  again, 
ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be 
the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord 
with  all  gladness ;  and  hold  such  in 
reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ 
he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  regard- 


generation,  among  whom  ye  are 

16  seen  as  'lights  in  the  world,  hold- 
ing forth  the  word  of  life;  that 
I  may  have  whereof  to  glory  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  1  did  not  run 
in  vain   neither  labour  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  am  2offered  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  sen-ice  of  your  faith, 
I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all: 

18  and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye 
also  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 


19  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send    Timothy    shortly    unto 
you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good 
comfort,  when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like-minded, 
who  will  care  ^mly  for  your  state. 

21  For  they  all  seek  their  own,  not 

22  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.    But 
ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that, 
as  a  child  serveth  a  father,  so  he 
served  with    me    in  furtherance 

23  of  the  gospel.     Him  therefore  I 
hope  to  send  forthwith,  so  soon 
as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go  with 

24  me :  but  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 
myself    also    shall  come  shortly. 

25  But     I      counted     it     necessary 
to    send    to    you    Epaphroditus, 
my     brother     and    fellow-work- 
er and  fellow-soldier,   and  your 
4messenger  and   minister  to  my 

26  need;     since    he     longed    5after 
you  all,  and  was  sore  troubled, 
because    ye    had    heard  that  he 

27  was  sick :  for  indeed  he  was  sick 
nigh  unto  death:     but  God  had 
mercy  on  him;  and  not  on  him 
only,  but  on  me  also,  that  I  might 
not    have  sorrow    upon  sorrow. 

28  I    have    sent  him  therefore  the 
more  diligently,    that,    when  ye 
see  him   again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sorrow- 

29  ful.      Receive    him    therefore  in 
the  Lord  with  all  joy;  and  hold 

30  such  in  honour:  because  for  the 
work  of  Christ  he  came  nigh  unto 
death,  hazarding  his  life  to  sup- 


1  Gr.  luminaries.         2  Gr.  poured  out  as  a  drink-offering, 
apostle.          »  Many  ancient  authorities  read  to  see  you  all. 
ties  read  the  Lord. 


8  Gr.  genuinely.        *  Gr. 
6  Many  ancient  author!- 


508 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


2—30 


ing  his  life,  to  supply  your  lack  of 
service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  warneth  them  to  betcare  of  the  false 
teachers  of  the  circumcision,  4  shewing  that 
himself  hath  greater  cause  than  they  to  trust 
in  the  righteousness  of  the  law:  7  which 
noticithstandinq  he  counteth  as  dung  and 
loss,  to  gain  Christ  and  his  righteousness, 
12  therein  acknoicledging  his  own  imper- 
fection. 16  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  thus 
minded,  1 7  and  to  imitate  him,  18  and  to 
decline  the  mays  of  carnal  Christians. 

FINALLY,    my   brethren,    rejoice 
in  the  Lord.     To  write  the  same 
things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil 
workers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  which 
worship  God  in  the  spirit,  and  re- 
joice in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no 
confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confi- 
dence in    the    flesh.     If    any    other 
man  thinketh  that   he  hath  where- 
of   he    might    trust    in    the  flesh,  I 
more: 

5  Circumcised    the    eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,   an    Hebrew    of    the  He- 
brews; as  touching  the  law,  a  Pha- 
risee ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church;  touching  the  righteousness 
which  is  in  the  law,  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me, 
those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea    doubtless,  and  I  count  all 
things  but    loss    for  the    excellency 
of  the  knowledge    of    Christ  Jesus 
my  Lord:    for  whom  I  have  suffer- 
ed the  loss    of    all  things,   and  do 
count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may  win 
Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,   not  having 
mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of 
the  law,   but  that  which  is  through 
the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  God  by  faith : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  4iis    sufferings,   being 


ply  that  which  was  lacking  in  your 
service  toward  me. 


3  Finally,  my  brethren,  Rejoice 
in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
irksome,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware  of 
the  evil  workers,  beware  of  the 

3  concision:  for  we  are  the  circum- 
cision, who  worship  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  have    no    confidence  in  the 

4  flesh:     though    I    myself    might 
have  confidence  even  in  the  flesh: 
if    any    other    man  2thinketh   to 
have  confidence    in    the  flesh,   I 

5  yet  more :  circumcised  the  eighth 
day  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of 
Hebrews ;   as  touching  the  law,  a 

G  Pharisee ;  as  touching  zeal,  perse- 
cuting the  church;  as  touching 
the  righteousness  which  is  in  the 

7  law,  found  blameless.     Howbeit 
what  things    were  3gain  to  me, 
these   have    I    counted    loss  for 

8  Christ.    Yea  verily,  and  I  count 
all  things  to  be  loss  for  the  excel- 
lency of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord :    for  whom  I  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
do  count  them  but  4dung,  that  I 

9  may  gain  Christ,  and  be  found  in 
him,  5not  having  a  righteousness 
of  mine  own,  even  that  which  is 
of    the    law,    but  that  which  is 
through  faith  in  Christ,  the  right- 
eousness which    is  bof    God   6by 

10  faith :  that  I  may  know  him, and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  be- 
coming conformed  unto  his  death; 


1  Or,  farewell  2Qr,seemeth  3  Gr.  gains.  **Ov,  refuse  5  Or,  not  having 

as  my  righteousness  that  which  is  of  the  law  '  6Gr.upo». 

AM. — »  Substitute  marg.  *  ("  refuse '")  for  the  text.  b  For  "  of  God  "  read  "  from 

God" 


4-1 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


509 


made  conformable  unto  his   death; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  attain 
unto  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

1 2»  Not  as  though  I  had  already  attain- 
ed, either  were  already  perfect :  but  I 
follow  after,  if  that  I  may  apprehend 
that  for  which  also  I  am  apprehended 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to 
have  apprehended:  but  this  one  tiling 
I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which 
are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto 
those  things  which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

1 5  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be 
perfect,  be  thus  minded:  and  if  in 
any  thing  ye  be  otherwise  minded, 
God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have- 
already  attained,  let  us  walk  by  the 
same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together 
of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk  so 
as  ye  have  us  for  an  eusample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have 
told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even 
weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of 
the  cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction,  whose 
God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  glory  is 
in  their  shame,   who  mind    earthly 
things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in  heav- 
en ;  from  whence  also  we  look  for  the 
Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile  body, 
that  it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his 
glorious  body,  according  to  the  work- 
ing whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue 
all  things  unto  him'self . 

CHAPTEE  IV, 

1  From  particular  admonitions  4  he  proceed  - 
eth  to  general  exhortations,  10  shewing  hmc 
he  rejoiced  at  their  liberality  towards  him 
lying  in  prison,  not  so  much  for  the  supply 
of  his  men  wants,  as  for  the  grace  of  God 
in  them.  19  And  so  he  conchtdeth  icilh 
prayer  and  salutations. 

rpHEREFOKE,  my  brethren  dearly 
X   beloved  and  longed  for,  my  joy 


11  if  by  any  means  I  may  attain  unto 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

12  Not  that  I  have  already  obtained, 
or  am  already  made  perfect:  but  1 
press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may  *  "ap- 
prehend that  for  which  also  [  was 
apprehended    by    Christ    JCMIS. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself -yet 
to  have    bappreliended :    but  one 
thing  I  do,  forgetting  the   things 
which  are  behind,   and  stretching 
forward  to  the  things  which  are 

14  before,  I  press  on  toward  the  goal 
unto  the  prize  of  the  siiigh  calling 

15  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.     Let  us 
therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect, 
be  thus  minded :  and  if  in  anything 
ye   are    otherwise   minded,  even 
this  shall  God  reveal  unto  you: 

16  only,  whereunto  we  have  already 
attained,  by  that  same  rule  let  us 
walk. 

1 7  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  togeth- 
er of  me,  and  mark  them  which  so 
walk  even  as  you  have  us  for  an 

18  ensample.      For    many    walk,   of 
whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ: 

19  whose    end    is   perdition,  whose 
God  is  the  belly,  and  whose  glory 
ig  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earth- 

20  ly  things.    For  our  ^citizenship  is 
in  heaven;  from  whence  also  we 
wait  for  a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Je- 

21  sus    Christ:    who    shall    fashion 
anew  the  body  of  our  humiliation, 
that  it  may  be  conformed  to  the 
body  of  his  glory,  according  to 
the  working  ^whereby  he  is  able 
even  to  subject  all  things  unto 
himself. 


4       Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved 
and  longed  for,  my  joy  and  crown, 


1  Or,  apprehend,  seeing  that  I  iras  also  apprehended  2  Many  ancient  authorities 
omit  yet.  3  Or,  upward  4  Or,  commonwealth 

AM.— »  For  "  apprehend ...  apprehended  "  read  "lay  hold  on"  and  in  marg.  1  for 
"  apprehend . . .  apprehended  "  read  "  lay  hold.  , .  laid  hold  on"  •>  For  "  apprehen- 

ded1' read  "  laid  hold  " 

34 


610 


TO  TIIK  PHILIPPIANS. 


4-1 


and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord, 
my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
Syntyche,   that  they  be  of  the  same 
mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true  yoke- 
fellow, help  those  women  which  la- 
boured with  me  in  the  gospel,  with 
Clement  also,  and  'urith  other  my  fel- 
low labourers,  whose  names  are  in  the 
book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in   the  Lord  alway:  and 
again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.    The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in  ev- 
erything by  prayer  and  supplication 
with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be 
made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  pass- 
eth  all  understanding,  shall  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Je- 
sus. 

8  Finally,      brethren,      whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things  are 
honest, whatsoever  things  are  just, 
whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatso- 
ever  things  are  lovely,   whatsoever 
things  ore  of  good  report;  if  there  be 
any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise, 
think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have  rJbth 
learned,  and  received,  and  heard,  and 
seen  in  me,  do :  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  great- 
ly, that  now  at  the  last  your  care  of 
me  hath  flourished  again;   wherein 
ye  were  also  careful,  but  ye  lacked 
opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of 
want:  for  I  have  learned,  in  what- 
soever state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  con- 
tent. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound:  every 
where  and  in  all  things  I  am  instruct- 
ed both  to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry, 
both  to  abound  and  to  suffer  need. ! 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ 
which  streugtheneth  me. 


so  stand  fast   in  the  Lord,  my  be- 
loved. 

2  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  1  exhort 
Syntyche,  to  be  of  the  same  mind 

3  in  the  Lord.     Yea,  I  beseech  thec 
also,  true  yokefellow,  help  these 
women,   for  they  laboured  with 
me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement 
also,  and  the  rest  of  my  fellow- 
workers,  whose  names  are   in  the 
book  of  life. 

4  'Rejoice    in    the    Lord    alway: 

5  again  I  will  say,  'Rejoice.     Let 
your  forbearance  be  known  unto 
all   men.     The   Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  In  nothing  be  anxious;  but  in  ev- 
erything by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion with  thanksgiving  let  your  re- 
quests be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  pass- 
eth  all  understanding,  shall  guard 
your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,    brethren,    whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
areshonourable,whatsoever  things 
are    just,    whatsover   things    are 
pure,  whatsover  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  4of  good  re- 
port; if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if 
there  be  any  praise,  5think  on  these 

9  things.    The  things  which  ye  both 
learned  and  received  and  heard 
and  saw  in  me,  these  things  do: 
and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

10  But  1 6rejoice  in  the  Lord  great- 
ly, that  now  at  length  ye  have  re- 
vived your  thought  for  me ;  ''where- 
in   ye    did  indeed  take  thought, 

11  but  ye  lacked  opportunity.     Not 
that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want: 
for  I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever 
state  I  am,  therein  to  be  content. 

12  I  know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I 
know     also     how     to     abound: 
in  everything   and  in  all  things 
have  I    learned   the   secret  both 
to    be  filled   and  to    be  hungry, 
both    to    abound    and    to  be    in 

13  want.     I  can  do  all  things  in  him 


1  aOr,  Farewell          2  Or,  gentleness          3  Gr.  reverend. 
take  account  of.  «  Gr.  rejoiced.  1  Or,  seeing  that 

AM.— »  Omit  marg.  1  ("  Farewell ") 


1  Gr.  gracious. 


»Gr. 


1-1 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


14  Notwithstanding    ye    have    well 
done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with 
my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know  also, 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel, 
when  I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no 
church    communicated    with   me    as 
concerning  giving  and  receiving,  but 
ye  only. 

1C  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent 
once  ami  again  unto  my  necessity. 

1 7  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift :  but 
I  desire  fruit  that  may  abound  to  your 
account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  I  abound:  I 
am  full,  having  received  of  Epaphro- 
ditus  the  things  which  were  sent  from 
you,   an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a 
sacrifice  acceptable,  wellpleasing  to 
God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all  your 
need  according  to  his  riches  in  glory 
by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Father  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus. 
The  brethren  which  are  with  me  greet 
you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly 
they  that  are  of  Cesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of   our    Lord    Jesus 
Christ  be  with  j-ou  all.    Amen. 

1T  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from 
Eome  by  Epaphroditus. 


14-  tli.il  strcngthe.net  h  :;ie.  M«>\\  !>«•!!. 
ye  did  well,  that  ye  had  fellowship 

15  with  my  affliction.  And  ye  your- 
selves also  know,  ye  Philippian-, 
11  i:it  in  I  ia-  beginning  of  the  gospel, 
when  I  departed  from  Macedonia, 
no  church  had  fellowship  with  me 
in  the  mallei1  of  giving  and  recelv- 

1G  ing,  but  ye  only;  for  even  in 
Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and 

17  again  unto  my  need.    Not  that  1 
seek  for  the  gift;  but  1  seek  for 
the  fruit  that  iucreaseth  to  your 

18  account.     But  I  have  all  things, 
and  abound:    I  am  filled,  having 
received  from  Epaphroditus   the 
things  that   came    from    you,   an 
odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice 
acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God. 

19  And  my  God  shall  "fulfil    every 
need    of  yours  according  to   his 
riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  our  God  and    Father 
be  the  glory  Jfor  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

21  Salute    every    saint    in    Christ 
Jesus.    The  brethren  which    are 

22  with  me  salute  you.    All  the  saint  s 
salute  you,  especially  they  that  are 
of  Ca3sar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord   Jesus 
Christ  be  with  yoxir  spirit. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER    I. 

1  After  salutation  he  thanketh  God  for  their 
faith,  7  conftrmeth  the  doctrine  of  Epaphras, 
9  prayeth  further  for  their  increase  in  grace. 
14  describeth  the  true  Christ,  21  encottr- 
ageth  them  to  receive  Ji'itus  Christ,  and 
commendeth  his  oicn  ministry. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timo- 
theus  our  brother, 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
sus through  the  will   of  Cod,  and 


1  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

AM.— »  For  "  fulfil"  read  "supply"   [Comp.  "Classes  of  Passages,"  Xl\  .j 


512 


TO  TIIK  COLOSSIANS. 


1-1 


2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  breth- 
ren in  Christ  which  are  at  Colossi-: 
Grace  be  iinto  you,  and  pence,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord    Jesus    Christ, 
praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye 
have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for 
you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard  be- 
fore in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the 
gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you  as  it  is  in 
all  the  world;    and    bringeth  forth 
fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since  the 
day  ye  heard  of  it,  and  knew  the  grace 
of  God  in  truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras 
our  dear  fellowservant,who  is  for  you 
a  faithful  minister  of  Christ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your 
love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to  pray 
for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might 
be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his 
will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  un- 
derstanding; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the 
Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being  fruitful 
in  every  good  work,  and  increasing 
in  the  knowledge  of  God ; 

11  Strengthened    with    all    might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power,  unto 
all  patience  and  longsuffering  with 
joyful  ness; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the   Father, 
which  hath  made  us  meet  to  be  par- 
takers of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 
in  light: 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
power  of  darkness,  and  hath  trans- 
lated MS  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear 
Son: 

14  In  whom  we   have    redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the    image   of    the    in- 


"2,  Timothy  Jour  brother,  2to  the 
saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Christ  which  are  at  Colossu-  : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father. 

3  We    give    thanks    to    God    the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  praying  always  for    you,   having 
heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and   of  the  love   which    ye  have 

5  toward  all  the  saints,  because  of 
the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you 
in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 

6  the  gospel,  which  is  come  unto 
you ;  even  as  it  is  also  in  all  the 
world  bearing  fruit  and  increasing, 
as  it  doth  in  you  also,  since  the 
day  ye  heard  and  knew  the  grace 

7  of  God  in  truth;  even  as  ye  learn- 
ed of  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow- 
servant,  who  is  a  faithful  minister 

8  of  Christ  on  3our  behalf,  who  also 
declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the 
Spirit. 


9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to 
pray  and  make  request  for  you, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spirit- 
ual wisdom  and  understanding, 

10  to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord  4unto 
all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit  in  every 
good  work,  and  increasing  5in  the 

1 1  knowledge  of  God ;  Strengthened 
7with  all  power,  according  to  the 
might  of  his  glory,   unto  all  pa- 
tience and  longsuffering  with  joy; 

12  giving  thanks  unto    the    Father, 
who  made  8us  meet  to  be  partakers 
of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in 

13  light;  who  delivered  us  out  of  the 
power  of  darkness,  and  translated 
us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of 

14  his  love;  in  whom  we  have  our 
redemption,  the  forgiveness  of  our 

15  sins:  who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 


1  Gr.  Ihe,  brother.  2  Or,  to  those  that  are  at  Colossce,  holy  and  faithful  brethren  in 

Christ  3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  your.  •*  Or,  unto  all  pleasing,  in  every 

good  work,  bearing  fruit  and  increasing  ifc.         5  Or,  by         6  Gr.  made  powerful.         1  Or, 
in          8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  you. 


1-27 


TO  T1IK  ( OI.OSSIANS. 


513 


visible   God,   the   firstborn  of  every 
creature : 

HI  For  by  him  were  all  things  cre- 
ated, that  an;  in  heaven,  and  that  arc 
in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  wheth- 
er tli<'/j  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or 
principalities,  or  powers:  all  things 
were  created  by  him,  and  for  him: 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things,  and 
by  him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body, 
the   church:  who   is   the   beginning, 
the  firstborn  from  the  dead ;  that  in 
all  things  he  might  have  the  pre-emi- 
nence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in 
him  should  all  fullness  dwell; 

20  And,  having  made  peace  through 
the  blood  of  his  cross,  by  him  to  rec- 
oncile all  things   unto   himself;    by 
him,  /  say,  whether  they  be  things  in 
earth,  or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,   that    were    sometime 
alienated  and  enemies  in  your  inind 
by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he 
reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy  and  un- 
blameable  and  unreproveable  in  his 
sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith  ground- 
ed and  settled,   and  be  not  moved 
away  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel, 
which  ye  have  heard,  and  which  was 
preached  to  every  creature  which  is 
under  heaven;  whereof  I  Paul    am 
made  a  minister; 

24:  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
for  you,  and  till  up  that  which  is  be- 
hind of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my 
flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister, 
according  to  the  dispensation  of  God 
which  is  given  to  me  for  you,  to  ful- 
fil the  word  of  God : 

26  Even  the    mystery    which    hath 
been  hid  from  ages  and  from  genera- 
tions, but  now  is   made  manifest  to 
his  saints: 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known 


visible  God,  the  firstborn  of  all 
1C  creation;  for  in  him  were  all 
things  created,  in  the  heavens  and 
upon  the  earth,  things  visible  and 
things  invisible,  whether  thrones 
or  dominions  or  principalities  or 
powers;  all  things  have  been  cre- 
ated through  him,  and  unto  him; 

17  and  he  is  before  all  things,  and  in 

18  him  all  things  'consist.     And  he  is 
the  head  of  the  body,  the  church : 
who  is  the  beginning,  the  first- 
born from  the  dead;  2that  in  all 
things  he  might  have  the  pre-emi- 

19  nence.      3For    it   was    the    good 
pleasure  of  the  Father  that  in  him 

20  should  all  the  fullness  dwell ;  and 
through  him  to  reconcile  all  things 
4unto  "himself,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross; 
through  him,  I  say,  whether  things 
upon  the  earth,  or  things  in  the 

21  heavens.    And  you,  being  in  time 
past    alienated    and    enemies    in 
your  mind  in  your  evil  works,  yet 

22  now  6hath  he  reconciled  in  the 
body  of  his  flesh  through  death, 
to  present  you  holy  and  without 
blemish  and  unreproveable  before 

23  him:  if  so  be  that  ye  continue  in 
the  faith,  grounded  and  stedfast, 
and  not  moved  away   from    the 
hope  of  the  gospel  which  ye  heard, 
which  was  preached  in  all  creation 
under  heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul  was 
made  a  minister. 


24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
for  your  sake,  and  fill  up  on  my 
part  that  which  is  lacking  of  the 
afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for 
his    body's    sake,    which    is    the 

25  church;   whereof  I  was  made  a 
minister,  according  to  the  dispen- 
sation of  God  which  was  given  me 
to  you-ward,  to  fulfil  the  word  of 

26  God,  even  the  mystery  which  hath 
been  hid  8»from  all  ages  and  gen- 
erations:  but  now  hath  it  been 

27  nianifest'.-d  to  hi>  saints,  to  whom 


1  That  is,  hold  toe/ether.  2  Or,  that  among  all  he  might  have         3  Or,  For  the  whole 

fulness  of  God  icas  pleased  to  dwell  in  him  *  Or,  into  him  *  Or,  him  •8ome 

'ancient  authorities  read  ye  have  been  reconciled.  1  Or,  stetcardship  8  Gr.from 

the  fiyes  and  from  /lie  generations. 

AM. — »  For  "  from  all "  read  "  for  " 


TO  THE  COLO88IAKS. 


1—27 


•\\hat.  ix  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
mystery  among  the  Gentiles;  wli^ch 
is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning  every 
man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all 
wisdom;  that  we  may  present  every 
man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus : 

29  Wheretmto  I  also  labour,  striv- 
ing according  to  his  working,  which 
worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAPTER    II. 

1  He  still  exhorteth  them  l<>  be  co-iisttint  in 
Christ.  <S  to  lii'ii-firf  <>fj>hil<>xi>j>lit/.  <ni<!  r<iin 
truditivnx,  1H  irorshippiiig  of  angels,  2O 
<i»<!  legal  ceremonies,  which  are  ended  in 
Christ. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
great  conflict  I  have  for  you,  and 
for   them  at  Laodicea,   and  for  as 
many  as  have  not  seen  my  face  in  the 
flesh; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be  com- 
forted, being  knit  together  in  love, 
and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full  assur- 
ance of  understanding,    to  the    ac- 
knowledgement of    the    mystery  of 
God,    and    of    the    Father,    and    of 
Christ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures 
of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this    I   say,    lest    any    man 
should    beguile    you    with    enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in    the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spirit, 
joying  and  beholding  your  order,  and 
the    stedfastness    of    your    faith    in 
Christ. 

6  As    ye    have    therefore    received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  in 
him: 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and 
stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have 
been  taught,  abounding  therein  with 
thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not  after 
Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelletli  all  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily. 


God  was  pleased  to  make  known 
what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles, 
which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope 

28  of  glory:  whom  we  proclaim,  ad- 
monishing every  man  and  teach- 
ing every  man  in  all  wisdom,  that 
AVC  may  present  every  man  per- 

:>9  feet  in  Christ ;  \vhereunto  I  labour 
also,  striving  according  to'  his 
working,  Avliich  worketh  in  me 
'mightily. 


2  For  I  would  have  you  know 
how  greatly  I  strive  for  you,  and 
for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as 
many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 

2  in  the  flesh ;  that  their  hearts  may 
be  comforted,  they  being  knit  to- 
gether in  love,  and  unto  all  riches 
of  the  2full  assurance  of  under- 
standing, that  they  may  know  the 

3  mystery  of  God,  seren  Christ,  in 
whom  are  all  the  treasures  of  wis- 

4  dom  and  knowledge  hidden.   This 
I  say,  that  no  one  may  delude  you 
with    persuasiveness    of    speech. 

5  For  though  I  am  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  I  am  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,   and    the    stedfastness    of 
your  faith  in  Christ. 


6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in  him, 

7  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him,  and 
stablished  4in  your  faith,  even  as 
ye    were    taught,    abounding   %! 
thanksgiving. 


8  6Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be 
any  one  that  maketh  spoil  of  you 
through  his  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men, 
after  the  7rudiments  of  the  world, 

9  and  not  after  Christ:  for  in  him 
dwelletli    all  the   fulness  of   the 


1  Or.  in  power          2  Or,  fulness          a  The  ancient  authorities  van-  inuch  in  the  text 
of  this  passage.  '  or.  by  'r>  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  in  it  «  Or,  See 

whether          'Or,  elements 


2—22 


TO  THE  COLOSSI ANS. 


515 


10  And    ye   are   complete    in    him.  ' 
which  is  the  head  of  all  principality 
and  power : 

1 1  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised 
with  the  circumcision  made  without 
hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the 
sins  of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision 
of  Christ: 

12  Buried  with    him    in    baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are   risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of 
God,  who  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead. 

13  And    you,    being    dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  uncircumcisiou  of  your 
flesh,    hath    he    quickened    together 
with  him,   having  forgiven  you    all 
trespasses; 

H  Blotting  out  the  handwriting  of 
ordinances  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took 
it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his 

cross; 

15  And  having   spoiled   principali- 
ties and  powers,  he  made  a  shew  of 
them  openly,  triumphing  over  them 
in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you 
in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of 
an  holyday,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or 
the  sabbath  days: 

1 7  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to 
come ;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of  your 
reward  in  a  voluntary  humility  and 
worshipping  of  angels,  intruding  in- 
to those  things  which  he  hath  not 
seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly 
mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head,  from 
which  all  the    body  by    joints  and 
bauds  having  nourishment  minister- 
ed, and  knit  together,  increaseth  with 
the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if   ye  be  dead   with 
Christ  from    the    rudiments  of   the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch   not;    taste   not;    handle 
not ; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the 


lit  Godhead  bodily,  and  in  him  ye  are 
made  full,  who  is  the  head  of  all 

11  principality  and  power:  in  whom 
ye  were  also  circumcised  with  a 
circumcision  not  made  with  hands, 
in  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of 
the  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of 

12  Christ;  having  been  buried  with 
him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  were 
also  raised  with  him  through  faith 
in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised 

13  him  from  the  dead.    And  you,  be- 
iug  dead  through  your  trespasses 
and  the  uncircumcision  of    your 
flesh,  you,  I  say,  did  he  quicken  to- 
gether with  him,  having  forgiven 

11  us  all  our  trespasses ;  having  blot- 
ted out  Jthe  bond  written  in  ordi- 
nances that  was  against  us,  which 
was  contrary  to  us :  and  he  hath 
taken  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it 

15  to  the  cross ;  2  ahaviug  put  off  from 
himself  the  principalities  and  the 
powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them 
openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 


KJ  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you 
in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect 
of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon  or  a 

17  sabbath  day:  which  are  a  shadow 
of   the  things  to  come;  but  the 

18  body  is  Christ's.    Let  no  man  rob 
you  of  your  prize  3by  a  voluntary 
humility  and  worshipping  of  the 
angels,    'dwelling    in  the    things 
which  he  hath  5seen,  vainly  puffed 

19  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  and  not 
holding  fast  the  Head,  from  whom 
all  the  body,  being  supplied  and 
knit  together  through  the  joints 
and  bands,  iucreaseth  with  the  in- 
crease of  God. 


20      If  ye  died  with  Clirist  from  the 

"rudiments  of  the  world,  why,  as 

though  living  in  the  world,  dp  ye 

subject  yourselves  to  ordinances, 

•21  Handle  not,  nor  taste,  nor  touch 

22  (all  which  things  are  to  perisli  with 


1  Or,  the  bond  that  was  against  u$  by  its  ordinances  -  Or,  liaring  put  off  from  him  - 

self  hi*  body,  lie  wade  a  show  of  the  prfadpaKtiea  ifr.  3  Or,  of  hi.*  <»fn  m*n  ><-ill  bii 

humility  (f<\  •*  Or,  taking  his  stand  upon  5'  Many  authorities,  sonic  ancient,  in- 

sert not.          6  Or,  elements 

AM  .— «  For  "  having  put  off  from  himself  "  read  "  having  despoiled  "  and  substitute 
the  text  for  marg.  2 


51 G 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


2—22 


using;)  after  the  commandments  and 
doctrines  of  men? 
23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew 
of  wisdom  in  will  worship,  and  hu- 
mility, and  neglecting  of  the  body; 
not  in  any  honour  to  the  satisfying  of 
the  flesh. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  sheweth  where  we  should  seek  Christ. 
6  He  exhorteth  to  mortification,  10  to  put 
off  the  old  man,  and  to  put  on  Christ,  12  ex- 
horting to  charity,  humility,  and  other  sev- 
eral duties. 

IF   ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek    those     things    which     are 
above,  where   Christ  sitteth  ou  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall 
appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with 
him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth;   fornica- 
tion, uncleauness,   inordinate  affec- 
tion, evil  concupiscence,  and  covet- 
ousness,  which  is  idolatry: 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the  wrath 
of  God  cometh  on  the  children  of 
disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked  some 
time,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all  these ; 
anger,    wrath,     malice,    blasphemy, 
filthy  communication    out    of    your 
mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with 
his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  is  renewed  in  knowledge  after 
the  image  of  him  that  created  him : 

11  Where  there  is  neither   Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircum- 
cision,  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  nor 
free;  but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mer- 
cies, kindness,  humbleness  of  mind, 
meekness,  longsuff ering ; 


the  using),  after  the  precepts  and 
23  doctrines  of  men?  Which  things 
have  indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  iu 
will-worship,  and  humility,  and 
severity  to  the  body ;  but  are  not 
of  any  avalue  against  the  indul- 
gence of  the  flesh. 


3  K  then  ye  were  raised  together 
with  Christ,  seek  the  things  that 
are  above,  Avhere  Christ  is,  seated 

2  on  the  right  hand  of   God.     Sri 
your  mind  on  the  things  that  are 
above,  not  on  the  things  that  are 

3  upon  the  earth.    For  ye  died,  and 
your   life  is  hit!  with  Christ  in 

4  God.    When  Christ,  who  is  2our 
life,  shall  be  manifested,  then  shall 
ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in 
glory. 

5  3  "Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  'the  earth ; 
fornication,  uncleamiess,  passion, 
evil  desire,  and  covetousness,  the 

6  which  is  idolatry ;  for  which  things' 
sake  cometh  the  wrath  of    God 
4upon  the  sons  of  disobedience; 

7  5in  the  which  ye  also  walked  afore- 
time, when  ye  lived  in  these  things. 

8  But  now  put    ye  also  away  all 
these;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  rail- 
ing, shameful  speaking  out  of  your 

9  mouth:    lie  not  one  to  another; 
seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old 

10  man  with  his  doings,  and  have  put 
on  the  new  man,  which  is  being 
renewed  unto  knowledge  after  the 
image  of  him  that  created  him: 

11  where  there  cannot  be  Greek  and 
Jew,  circumcision  and  uncircum- 
cision,  barbarian,  Scythian,  bond- 
man, freeman:  but  Christ  is  all, 
and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect, 
holy  and  beloved,  a  heart  of  com- 
passion, kindness,  humility,  nirck- 


1  Or,  honour        -  Many  ancient  authorities  read  your.        *Gr.  Make  dead.        4  Some 
ancient  authorities  omit  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience.    See  Kpli.  v.  6.  5  Or,  amongst 

whom 

AM. — »  For  "  Mortify  "  read  "  Put  to  death  "  and  omit  marg.  3 


3—25 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


617 


13  Forbearing  one  another,  and  for- 
givingone  another,  if  any  man  have 
a  quarrel  against  any:  even  as  Christ 
forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  tilings  put  on 
charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfect- 

IK'SS. 

15  And  let  the  peace   of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,   to  the  which  also  ye 
are  called  in  one   body;  and  be  ye 
thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom;  teaching 
and    admonishing    one    another   in 
psalms    and     hymns     and    spiritual 
songs,    singing  with  grace   in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or 
deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in  the 
Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and 
be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things:  for  this  is  well  pleasing  unto 
the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  child- 
dren  to  anger,  lest  they  be  discour- 
aged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh;  not 
with  eyeservice,  as  menpleasers;  but 
in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  God : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye    do,    do    it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  unto 
men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of    the  Lord    ye 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  inher- 
itance :  for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong   shall 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  hath 
done:    and    there  is  no    respect  of 
persons. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  JJe  ej~horteth  them  to  be  fcrrcut  in  /n-ayer, 
o  to  ti-(tlk  iriseti/  loininl  them  that  *«ir 
not  I/ft  come  to  the  true  knoirlcdrie  of  Christ, 
in  fit:  tid/uteth  them,  ami  irixhrth  tin  1/1  nil 
prosperity. 


13  ness,     longsuffering;     forbearing 
one  another,  and  forgiving  each 
other,  if  any  man  have  a  complaint 
against  any;   even  as   Hhe   Lord 

14  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye :  and 
above  all  these  things  put  'on  love, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfectm  — . 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  2rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also 
.ye  were  called  in  one  body;  and 

10  be  ye  thankful.  Let  the  word  of 
"Christ  dwell  in  you  •richly  in  all 
wisdom;  teaching  and  admonish- 
ing 4one  another  with  psalms  n,ni 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing 
with  grace  in  your  hearts  unto 

17  God.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  in 
word  or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  the  Father  through 
him. 


18  Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your 
husbands,  as  is  fitting  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and 

20  be  not  bitter  against  them.    Chil- 
dren,  obey  your    parents   in  all 
things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in 

21  the  Lord.    Fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children,   that  they  be  not 

22  discouraged.     5Servants,  obey  in 
all  things  them  that  are  your  Mas- 
ters according  to  the  flesh;   not 
with  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers, 
but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing 

23  the     Lord:    whatsoever    ye    do, 
work  lieartily,  as  unto  the  Lord, 

24  and  not  unto  men;  knowing  that 
from  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the 
recompense    of    the  inheritance: 

25  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ.    For  he 
that  doeth  wrong  shall  8receive 
again  for  the  wrong  that  he  hath 
done :  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Christ.  -  Gr.  arbitrate.  '•"•  Some  ancient  au- 

thorities read  the  Lord;  others,  God.         •«  Or,  yourselves        5  Gr.  Bondservants.        «  Gr. 
lords.  7  Gr.from  the  soul.  8  Gr.  receive  again  the  trrong. 


AM. — «  For   "richly"  read  "riclily;"  and  omit  the  semicolon  after 
putting  the  present  text  into  the  inarg. 


'  wisdom ' 


518 


TO  THE  COLOSS1ANS. 


4-1 


MASTERS,   give    unto    your   ser- 
vants that  which  is    just  and 
equal;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a 
Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in 
the  same,  with  thanksgiving; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that 
God  would  open  unto  us  a  door  of 
utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of 
Christ,    for    which    I    am    also  in 
bonds: 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I 
ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk    in    wisdom    toward    them 
that    are    without,    redeeming    the 
time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway    with 
grace,   seasoned  with   salt,   that  ye 
may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer 
every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus   de- 
clare unto  you,  icho    is  a    beloved 
brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and 
f ellowservant  in  the  Lord : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
the    same    purpose,   that    he    might 
know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your 
hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and  be- 
loved brother,  who  is  one    of    you. 
They  shall  make  known  unto  you  all 
things  which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus    my    fellowprisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  Marcus,  sister's  son 
to  Barnabas,  (touching  whom  ye  re- 
ceived commandments:  if  he   come 
unto  you,  receive  him;) 

11  And    Jesus,     which     is     called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision. 
These  only  are  my  fellowworkers  unto 
the    kingdom  of    God,  which    have 
been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a 
servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you,  al- 
ways  labouring  fervently  for  you  in 
prayers,   that  ye  may  stand  perfect 
and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he 
hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them 
that  arc  in  Laodicea,   and  them  in 
Hierapolis. 


4  '.Masters,  render  unto 

your  Servants  that  which  is  j  ust 
and  3equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue   stedfastly  in    prayer, 
watching  therein  with  thanksgiv- 

3  ing;  withal  praying  for  us  also, 
that  God  may  open  unto  us  a  door 
for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mystery 
of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in 

4  bonds ;  that  I  may  make  it  inani- 

5  fest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.  Walk  in 
wisdom  toward  them  that  are  with- 

6  out,  'redeeming  the  time.  Let  your 
speech    be     always    with    grace, 
seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may 
know  how  ye  ought  to    answer 
each  one. 

7  All  my    affairs   shall  Tychicus 
make  known  unto  you,  the  beloved 
brother  and  faithful  minister  and 

8  fellow-servant  in  the  Lord:  whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very 
purpose  that  ye   may  know  our 
estate,  and  that  he  may  comfort 

9  your  hearts ;  together  with  Onesi- 
mus,   the    faithful    and    beloved 
brother,  who  is  one  of  you.    They 
shall  make  known  unto  you  all 
things  that  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  Mark,  the  cousin 
of  Barnabas    (touching  whom  ye 
received    commandments;    if   he 

11  come  unto  you,  receive  him),  and 
Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who 
are  of  the  circumcision :  these  only 
are  my  fellow-workers  unto  the 
kingdom  of  God,  men  that  have 

12  been  a  comfort  unto  me.    Epa- 
phras, who  is  one  of  you,  a  5servant 
of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you,  al- 
ways striving  for  you  in  his  pray- 
ers, that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and 
fully  assured  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  witness,  that  he 
hath  much  labour  for  you,  and  for 
them  in  Laodicea,  and  for  them  in 


1  Gr.  lords.  2  Gr.  bond-itm-tintx.  •"•  <  Jr.  fi/nuliti>.  4  Gr.  buying  up  1h<  'op- 

portunity. •>  (Jr.  bondservant. 


1-5 


I.  THE8SALONIAN8. 


510 


14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and 
Deiuas,  greet,  you. 

!.">  Salute  the  brethren  which  are  in 
Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the 
church  which  is  in  his  house. 

li;  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also 
in  the  church  of  the  Laodiccans;  and 
that  ye  likewise  read  the  epistle  from 
Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed 
to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  re- 
reived  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by   the   hand  of 
me    Paul.      Remember    my    bonds. 
Grace  In-  with  you.    Amen. 

IF  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossians 
by  Tychicus  and  Onesimus. 


14  Hierapolis.      Luke,  tin-     beloved 
physician,  and  Dcmas  salute  you. 

15  Salute   the   brethren  that  are   in 
Laodicea,  and  ^Nymphas,  and  Un- 
church tliat  is  in  2their    house. 

16  And  when  8this  epistle  hath  been 
read  among  yon,  cause  that  it  be 
read  also  in  the  church  of  the  Lao- 
diceans;  and  that,  ye  also  read  the 

17  epistle  from  Laodicea.     And  say 
to  Archippus,    Take;    heed    to  the 
ministry  which  thou  ha-t  received 
in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fultil  it. 

The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 


18 


mine  own  hand.     Remember  my 
bonds.    Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONTANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  under- 
stand both  how  mindful  of  them  Saint  Paul 
was  at  all  time*  in  thanksgiving,  and  pray- 
er: 5  and  also  hoto  well  he  was  persuaded 
<>f  the  truth  «  ml  sincerity  of  their  faith,  and 
conversion  to  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
theus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  which  is  in  God  the 
Father  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 
Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for 
you  all,  making  mention  of  you  in 
our  prayers ; 

3  Remembering     without     ceasing 
your  work  of  faith,   and  labour  of 
love,   and  patience  of  hope  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,   in  the   sight  of 
God  and  our  Father; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your 
election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you 


PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
thy, unto  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
salonians in  God  the  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  to 
you  and  peace. 


2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  >i<>u 

3  in  our  prayers ;  remembering  wit  h- 
out  ceasing  your  work   of    faith 
and  labour  of  love  and  patience 
of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  before  our  God  and  Father;  know- 
ing,   brethren   beloved    of    God. 

5  your  election,  4how  that  our  gospel 
came  not  unto  you  in  word  only, 


i  The  Greek  may  represent  Xympha. 
3  Gr.  the.  *  Or,  because  our  gospel  tf  c. 


-'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  her. 


520 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


1-5 


in  word  only,  l)ut  also  in  power,  and 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  as- 
surance ;  as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  \ve  were  among  you  for  your 
sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received  the 
Avord  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of 
the  Holy  Ghost: 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all 
that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded   out  the 
word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia,  but  also  in  every 
place    your    faith    to    God-ward    is 
spread  abroad ;  so  that  we  need  not 
to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us 
what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God 
from  idols  to  serve  the  living  and 
true  God; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his   Son  from 
heaven,   whom  he   raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered  us 
from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  In  what  manner  the  gospel  was  brought  and 
preached  to  the  Thessalonians,  and  in 
what  sort  also  they  received  it.  18  A  rea- 
son is  rendered  both  why  Saint  Paul  was  so 
long  absent  from  them,  and  also  why  he  was 
so  desirous  to  see  them. 

FOR  yourselves,    brethren,  know 
our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that  it 
was  not  in  vain: 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suf- 
fered before,  and  were    shamefully 
entreated,   as  ye  know,  at  Philippi, 
we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto  you  the  gospel  of    God  with 
much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of 
deceit,   nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 
guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God 
to  be  put  in  trust  with  the  gospel, 
even  so  we  speak;    not  as  pleasing 
men,    but    God,    which    trieth    our 
hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used  we 
flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a 


but  also  in  power,  and  in  the 
'Holy  Ghost,  and,  in  much  2assur- 
uiice;  even  as  ye  know  what  nnn- 
ner  of  men  we  shewed  ourselves 

6  toward  you  for  your  sake.    And 
ye  became  imitators  of  us,  and  of 
the    Lord,    having    received    the 
word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy 

7  of  the  JHoly  Ghost;  so  that  ye  be- 
came an  ensample  to  all  that  be- 
lieve in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  hath  sounded  forth 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and    Achaia,   but    in 
every  place  your  faith    to  God- 
ward  is   gone  forth;  so  that  we 

9  need  not  to  speak  anything.    For 
they  themselves  report  concern- 
ing us  what  manner  of  entering 
in  we  had  unto  you ;  and  how  yc 
turned  unto   God  from  idols,  to 

10  serve  a  living  and  true  God,  and 
to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  Jesus,  which  delivereth  us 
from  the  wrath  to  come. 


2       For  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entering  in  unto  you,  that  it 

2  hath  not  been  found  vain:   but 
having  suffered  before,  and  been 
shamefully  entreated,  as  ye  know, 
at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel 

3  of  God  in  much  conflict.    For  our 
exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nor  of 

4  uncleaimess,  nor    in    guile:   but 
even  as  we  have  been  approved  of 
God  to  be  intrusted  with  the  gos- 
pel, so  we  speak;  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God  which  proveth  our 

5  hearts.     For  neither  at  anv  time 


1  Or,  Holy  Spirit 


^  Or,  fulness 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


521 


cloak  of   covetousness;  God  ?\  wit- 
ness: 

(1  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  nei- 
ther of  you,  nor  t/ft  of  others,  when 
we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as 
the  apostles  of  Chri>(. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you, 
even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  chil- 
dren: 

8  So  being   affectionately  desirous 
of  yon,  we  wen-  willing  to  have  im- 
parted imto  you,  not  the  gospel   of 
(iod  only,  but  also  our  own  souls, 
because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
labour  and    travail:    for    labouring 
night  and  day,  because  we  would  not 
be  chargeable  unto  any  of  you,  we 
preached    unto    you  the    gospel    of 
God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 
how  holily  and  justly  and  unblamea- 
bly  we  behaved  ourselves  among  you 
that  believe: 

11  As    ye  know  how  we  exhorted 
and  comforted  and  charged  every  one 
of  you,   as    a  father    doth  his    chil- 
dren, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy  of 
God,  who  hath  called  you  unto  his 
kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause    also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because,  when 
ye  received  the  word  of  God  which 
yc  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not  an 
the  word  of  men,    but  as  it  is  in 
truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  effect- 
ally  worketh  also  in  you  that    be- 
lieve. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  follow- 
ers of  the  churches  of  God  which  in 
Judaea  are  in  Christ  Jesus:   for  ye 
also  have  suffered  like  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they  have 
of  the  Jews : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  their  own  prophets,   and  have 
persecuted  us ;    and  they  please  not 
God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men: 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  might  be  saved,  to 


were  we  found  using  words  of 
(lattery,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke 
of  covetousness,  God  is  while--: 
i;  nor  seeking  glory  of  men,  neither 
from  you,  nor  from  other-;,  \\hen 
we  might  have  "been  burdensome, 

7  as    apostles   of   Christ.      Jin t  we 
were  -gentle  in  the   midst  of  you, 
as  when  a    nurse  cherisheth  her 

8  own  children :  even  so,  being  af- 
fectionately desirous  of  you,  we 
were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto 
you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only, 
but  also  our  own  souls,  because 
ye  were  become  very  dear  to  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
labour  and  travail:  working  night 
and  day,  that  we  might  not  bur- 
den any  of  you,  we  preached  unto 

10  you  the  gospel  of  God.    Ye  are 
witnesses,    and    God   also,    how 
holily   and    righteously    and  uu- 
blameably  we  behaved  ourselves 

11  toward  you  that  believe:   as    yc 
know  how  we  dealt  with  each  one 
of  you,  as  a  father  with  his  own 
children,  exhorting  you,  and  en- 

12  couraging  yon,  and  testifying,  to 
the  end  that  ye  should  walk  wor- 
thily of  God,  who  3calleth  you  into 
his  own  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  And    for  this    cause  we    also 
thank  God  without  ceasing,  that, 
when  ye  received  from   us    'the 
word  of    the  message,  even  the, 
word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not'/.s 
the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in 
truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  also 

14  worketh  in  you  that  believe.    For 
ye,  brethren,  became  imitators  of 
the  churches  of  God  which  are  in 
Judaea  in  Christ  Jesus:  for  ye  also 
suffered  the  same  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they  did 

15  of  the  Jews;  who  both  killed  the 
Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets,  and 
drave  out  us,  and  please  not  God, 

1C  and  are  contrary  to  all  men;  for- 
bidding us  to  speak  to  the  Gen- 
tiles that  they  may  be  saved;  to 
till  up  their  sins  alway:  but  the 


1  «Or,  claimed  honor  2  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  read  babes.  3  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  called.  •*  Gr.  the  word  of  hearing. 

AM. — a  Let  niarg.  l  run  claimed  authority,  and  then  let  the  marg.  and  the  text  ex- 
change places. 


I.  THESSALOMAXS. 


iill  up  their  sinsalway;  for  the  wrath 
is  come  upon  them  to  the  utter- 
most. 

17  But  we,   brethren,  being  taken 
from  yon  for  a  short  time  in  pres- 
ence, not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the 
more  abundantly  to  see   j'our  face 
with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come 
unto    you,   even    I  Paul,   once  and 
again ;  but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
crown  of  rejoicing?    Are  not  even 
ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  at  his  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Saint  Paul  testifleth  his  great  love  to  the 
Thessalonians,  partly  by  sending  Timothy 
unto  them  to  strengthen  and  comfort  them: 
partly  by  rejoicing  in  their  welldoing:  10 
and  partly  by  praying  for  them,  and  desir- 
ing a  safe  coming  unto  them. 

"VVTHEEEFOEE  when  we  could  no 
yy     longer  forbear,  we  thought  it 
good  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our  brother, 
and  minister  of  God,  and  our  fellow- 
labourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to 
establish   you,   and  to  comfort  you 
concerning  your  faith : 

3  That  no  man    should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions:   for    yourselves 
know  that  we  are  appointed  there- 
unto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with 
you,   we  told    you  before    that  we 
should  suffer  tribulation ;  even  as  it 
came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

6  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no 
longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter 
have  tempted  you,  and  our  labour  be 
in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus   came 
from    you    unto    us,    and    brought 
us  good  tidings  of    your  faith  and 
charity,    and    that     ye     have    good 
remembrance  of  us  always,  desiring 
greatly  to  see  us,  as  wre  also  to  see 
you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were  corn- 


wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the 
Tittermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  bereav- 
ed of  you  for  Ja  short  season,  in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavour- 
ed the  more   exceedingly  to  sec 

18  your  face  with  great  desire:  be- 
cause we  would  fain  have  conic 
unto  you,  I  Paul  once  and  again; 

19  and  Satan  hindered  us.    For  what 
is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of 
glorying?     Are  not  even  ye,  be- 
fore our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  2com- 

20  ing?    For  ye  are  our  glory  and 
our  joy. 


3  Wherefore  when  we  could  no 
longer  forbear,  we  thought  it  good 
to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone ; 

2  and  sent    Timothy,  our  brother 
and  8God's  minister  in  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to 
comfort     you    concerning     your 

3  faith ;  that  no  man  be  moved  by 
these   afflictions;   for  yourselves 
know  that    hereunto  we   are  ap- 

4  pointed.      For   verily,  when    we 
were  with  you,  we  told  you  4bef  ore- 
hand  that  we  are  to  suffer  affliction ; 
even  as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye 

5  know.  For  this  cause  I  also,  when  I 
could  no  longer  forbear,  sent  that  I 
might  know  your  faith,  lest  by  any 
means  the  tempter  had  tempted 
you,  and  our  labour  should  be  in 

6  vain.     But  when  Timothy  came 
even  now  unto  us  from  you,  and 
brought  us  glad  tidings  of  your 
faith  and  love,  and  that  ye  have 
good  remembrance  of  us  always, 
longing  to  see  us,  even  as  we  also 

7  to  see  you ;  for  this  cause,  breth- 


1  Gr.  a  season  of  an  hour.  2  Gr.  presence, 

fellow -worker  icUh  God.  4  Or,  plainly 


3  Some  ancient  authorities  read 


1.  T!li:ss.\!.(.\[\\s-. 


forted  over  you  in  all  our  ;itlliction 
and  distress  by  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  standfast 
in  the  Lord. 

!)  For  what  thanks  can  we  render  to 
God  again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes  be- 
fore our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceeding- 
ly that  AVO  might  see  your  face,  and 
might  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in 
your  faith? 

"  1 1  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  direct  our 
way  unto  you. 

12  And  the   Lord  make  you  to   in- 
crease and  abound  in  love  one  to- 
ward another,  and  toward  all  men, 
even  as  we  do  toward  you  : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish  your 
hearts  unblameable  in  holiness  before 
God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his 
saints. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  go  on  foneard  in  all 
manner  of  godliness,  G  to  live  holily  and 
justly,  .9  to  love  one  another,  11  andquiet- 
lif  tofollmc  their  on-n  Imxini-xx:  J3  and  lanf 
of  all  to  sorroir  moderately  for  the  dead, 
io  Anduntothislast  exhortation  is  annexed 
<i  brief  description  of  the  resurrection,  and 
second  coming  of  Christ  to  judgment. 

T7TJRIITERMORE  then  we  beseech 
_t?  you,  brethren,  and  exhort  you  by 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  re- 
ceived of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk 
and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would 
abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  commandments 
we  gave  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,   eren 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  should  ab- 
stain from  fornication : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know 
how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctifl- 
cation  and  honour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know  not 
God: 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  de- 
fraud his  brother  in  any  matter:  be- 


10 


11 


12 


13 


ren,  we  \\ere  runiioi"'  -I  over  you 
in  all  our  distress  and  affliction 
through  your  faith:  for  now  we 
live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the  Lord. 
For  wflat  thanksgiving  can  we 
render  again  unto  God  for  you, 
for  all  the  Joy  wherewith  we  joy 
for  your  sakes  before  our  God; 
night  and  day  praying  exceedingly 
that  we  may  see  your  face,  and 
may  perfect  that  which  is  lacking 
in  your  faith? 

Now  may  our  God  and  Father 
himself,  and  our  Lord  Jesus,  di- 
rect  onr  way  unto  you:  and  tin- 
Lord  make  you  to  increase  and 
abound  in  love  one  toward 
another,  and  toward  all  men,  even 
as  we  also  do  toward  you  ;  to  the 
end  he  may  stablish  your  heart- 
unblameable  in  holiness  before 
our  God  and  Father,  at  the  Coin- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  with  all  his 
saints.2 


Finally  then,  brethren,  we  be- 
seech and  exhort  you  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please 
God,  even  as  ye  do  walk, — that  ye 

2  abound  more  and  more.      For  ye 
know  what  3charge  we  gave  you 

3  through  the  Lord  Jesus.    For  this 
is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanc- 
tiflcation,  that  ye  abstain  from  for- 

4  nication;    that  each  one  of  you 
know  how  to  possess  himself  of 
his  own  vessel  iiv8*netiflcation  and 

5  honour,  not  in  the  passion  of  lust, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know 

6  not  God ;  that  no  man  ^transgress, 
and  wrong  his  brother  in  the  mat- 


1  Gr.  presence, 
overreach 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Amen.          »  Gr.  charges. 


4  Or, 


524 


I.  THKSSALOMANS. 


4—6 


cause  that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  | 
all  such,  as  we  also  have  forewarned 
you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto 
uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth,  de- 
spiseth    not    man,     but    God,    who 
hath  also    given    unto  us    his  Holy 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love  ye 
need  not  that  I  write  unto  you :  for 
ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to 
love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all    10 
the  brethren  which  are  in  all  Mace- 
donia:  but  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren,    that    ye    increase    more    and 
more;  11 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  your  own  business,  and 

to  work  Avitii  your  own  hands,  as  we    12 
commanded  you ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly  to- 
ward them  that  are  without,  and  that 
ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them    13 
which    are    asleep,  that    ye  sorrow 
not,  even  as  others  which  have  no 
hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died    14 
and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also 
which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring 
with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the    15 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  Avhich  are 
alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  shall  not  prevent  them  which  j 
are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  de-    16 
scend  from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with 
the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with 
the  trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  in 
Christ  shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  re-    17 
main  shall  be  caught  up  together  with 
them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 

in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we  ever  be 
with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another   18 
with  these  words. 


ter;  because  the  Lord  is  an  aven- 
ger in  all  these  things,  as  also  we 
forewarned  you  and  testified.  For 
God  called  us  not  for  uncleauness, 
but  in  sanctification.  Therefore 
he  that  rejecteth,  rejecteth  not 
man,  but  God,  who  giveth  his  Ho- 
ly Spirit  unto  you. 

But  concerning  love  of  the 
brethren  ye  have  no  heed  that  one 
write  unto  you :  for  ye  yourselves 
are  taught  of  God  to  love  one 
another;  for  indeed  ye  do  it  to- 
ward all  the  brethren  which  are 
in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  exhort 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound 
more  and  more :  and  that  ye  2study 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own 
business,  and  to  work  with  your 
hands,  even  as  we  charged  you ; 
that  j'c  may  walk  "honestly  toward 
them  that  are  without,  and  may 
have  need  of  nothing. 


But  we  would  not  have  yoii  ig- 
norant, brethren,  concerning  them 
that  fall  asleep;  that  ye  sorrow 
not,  even  as  the  rest,  which  have 
no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  that  are  fallen  asleep  3in 
Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 
For  this  AVC  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  that  arc 
alive,  that  are  left  unto  the  Coin- 
ing of  the  Lord,  shall  in  no  wise 
precede  them  that  are  fallen  asleep. 
For  the  Lord  himself  shall  de- 
scend from  heaven,  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel, 
and  with  the  trump  of  God :  and 
and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise 
first:  then  we  that  are  alive,  that 
are  left,  shall  together  with  them 
be  caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to 
meet  the  Lord  in  the  air:  and  so 
shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 
Wherefore  5comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 


1  Or,  told  you  plainly 
Jesus  4  Gr.  presence. 


2  Gr.  be  ambitious. 
5  Or,  exhort 


•  Gr.  through.    Or,  itnll  God  through 


AM.— a  For  "  honestly"  read  "  becomingly" 


5-14 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


525 


CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  the  former  description  of 
Christ's  coming  to  judgment,  J IJ  and  giveth 
divers  precepts,  28  and  so  concludeth  the 
epistle. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  seasons, 
brethren,  ye  have  no  need  that 
I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that 
t  he  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a 
thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall   say,   Peace 
and  safety;  then  sudden  destruction 
cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a 
woman  with  child:  and  they  shall  not 
escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 
ness, that  that  day  should  overtake 
you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  day :  we  are 
not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do 
others;  but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night;  and  they  that  be  drunken  are 
drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of 
faith  and  love;  and  for  an  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to 
wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether 
we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  to- 
gether with  him. 

11  Wherefore    comfort    yourselves 
together,  and  edify  one  another,  even 
as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,   brethren, 
to  know  them  which  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  highly 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake.    And 
be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,   brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  unruly,  comfort 
the  feebleminded,  support  the  weak, 
be  patient  toward  all  men. 


5  But  concerning  the  times  and 
the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no 
need  that  aught  be  written  unto 

2  you.    For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so 
cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  When  they  are  saying,  Peace  and 
safety,    then  sudden  destruction 
cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  up- 
on a  woman  with  child;  and  they 

4  shall  in  no  wise  escape.    But  ye, 
brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that 
that  day  should  overtake  you  Jas  a 

5  thief:  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light, 
and  sons  of  the  day :  we  are  not 

6  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness :  so 
then  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  the 
rest,  but  let  us  watch  and  be  so- 

7  ber.    For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in 
the  night;  and  they  thatbedrunk- 

8  en  are  drunken  in  the  night.    But 
let  us,  since  we  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate 
of  faith  and  love ;  and  for  a  hel- 

y  met,  the  hope  of  salvation.  For 
God  appointed  us  not  unto  wrath, 
but  unto  the  obtaining  of  salva- 
tion through  our  Lord  Jesus 

10  Christ,    who    died   for  us,  that, 
whether  we  2wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together   with   him. 

11  Wherefore  3exhort  one    another, 
and  build  each  other  up,  even  as 
also  ye  do. 


12  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  that  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord; 

13  and  admonish  you ;  and  to  esteem 
them  exceeding  highly  in  love  for 
their  work's  sake.    Be  at  peace 

14  among  yourselves.     And  we  ex- 
hort you,  brethren,  admonish  the 
disorderly,  encourage  the  faint- 
hearted,   support   the   weak,   be 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  a*  thieves. 


2  Or,  watch          3  Or,  comfort 


85 


526 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


15  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil 
unto  any  man ;  but  ever  follow  that 
which  is  good,    both  among  your- 
selves, and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  everything  give  thanks:  for 
this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 
concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things ;  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance  of 
evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanc- 
tify you  wholly;  and  I  pray  God  your 
whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be 
preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you, 
•who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord  that 
this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy 
brethren. 

28  The  grace  of   our    Lord    Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.    Amen. 

IT  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessalonians 
was  written,  from  Athens. 


15  longsuffering  toward  all.    Seetlu?t 
none  render  unto  any  one  evil  for 
evil;  butalway  follow  nfter  that 
which  is  good,  one  toward  anoth- 

16  er,   and  toward  all.    Rejoice  al- 

17  way;    pray  without    ceasing;    in 

18  everything  give  thanks:    for  this 
is  the  will  of  God  in  Clirist  Jesus 

19  to  you-ward.      Quench    not   the 

20  Spirit;  despise  not  prophesyings : 

21  Jprove  all  things;  hold. fast  that 

22  which  is  good;  abstain  from  every 
2form  of  evil. 

23  And  the  God  of  peace  himself 
sanctify    you    wholly;     and  may 
your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be 
preserved  entire,   without  blame 
at  the  3coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

24  Christ.    Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  will  also  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  4us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a 

27  holy  kiss.     I  adjure  you  by  the 
Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  un- 
to all  the  sbrethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Saint  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the  good  opin- 
ion ivhuh  he  hud  of  their  faith,  loce,  and 
patience:  11  and  therewithal  useth  divers 
reasons  for  the  comforting  of  them  in  perse- 
cution, whereof  the  chiefest  is  taken  from 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 

PAUL,    and  Sylvanus,  and  Timo- 
theus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalouians  in  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 


PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
thy, unto  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
salonians in  God  our  Father  and 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  but.  2  aQr,  appearance  &  Gr.  presence 

4  Some  ancient  authorities  add  also.          5  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  holy. 

AM. — »  Onut  marg.  2  ("  appearance  ") 


1-12 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


527 


2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God  al- 
ways for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  meet, 
because  that  your  faith  groweth  ex- 
ceedingly, and  the  charity  of  every 
one  of   you  all  toward  each  other 
aboundeth; 

•I  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God  for  your  pa- 
tience and  faith  in  all  your  persecu- 
tions and  tribulations  that  ye  en- 
dure: 

6  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer: 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God   to  recompense  tribulation   to 
them  that  trouble  you ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest 
with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
be  revealed   from    heaven  with  his 
mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance 
on  them  that  know  not  God,  and  that 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ: 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with  ever- 
lasting destruction  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of 
his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glori- 
fied in  his  saints,  and  to  be  admired 
in  all  them  that  believe  (because  our 
testimony  among  you  was  believed) 
in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always 
for  you,  that  our  God  would  count 
you  worthy  of  tins  calling,  and  fulfil 
all  the  good  pleasure  of  his  goodness, 
and  the  work  of  faith  with  power: 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and 
ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of 
our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  willeth  them  to  continue  stedfast  in  the 
truth  received,  3  shevfth  that  there  shall  be 
a  departure  from  the  faith,  9  and  a  discov- 


2  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to 
God  alway  for  you,  brethren,  even 
as  it  is  meet,  for  tliat  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the  love 
of  each  one  of  you  all  toward  one 

4:  another  aboundeth;  so  that  we  our- 
selves glory  in  you  in  the  elm  relies 
of  God  for  your  patience  and  faith 
in  all  your  persecutions  and  in  the 

5  afflictions  which  ye  endure ;  ichich 
is  a  manifest  token  of  the  right- 
eous judgement  of  God;  to  the 
end  that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which 

6  ye  also  suffer:  if  so  be  that  it  is  a 
righteous  thing  with  God  to  re- 
compense affliction  to  them  that 

7  afflict  you,  and  to  you  that  are 
afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  rev- 
elation of  the  Lord  Jesus  from 
heaven  with    the    angels  of    his 

8  power  in  flaming  fire,  rendering 
vengeance  to  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  to  them  that  obey  not 
the  gospel    of   our  Lord  Jesus: 

9  who  shall  suffer  punishment,  even 
eternal  destruction  from  the  face 
of  the  Lord  and  from  the  glory  of 

10  his  might,  when  he  shall  come  to 
be  glorilied  in  his  saints,  and  to 
be  marvelled  at  in  all  them  that 
believed  (because  our  testimony 
unto  you  was  believed)   in  that 

11  day.    To  which  end  we  also  pray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God  may 
count  you  worthy  of  your  call- 
ing,  and   fulfil  every  ^desire    of 
goodness  and  every  work  of  faith, 

12  with  power;    that  the    name    of 
our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified 
in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according 
to  'the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


1  Gr.  good  pleasure  of  goodness. 


528 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


2-1 


ery  of  aiitichrist,  before  the  day  of  the  Lord 
conte.  IS  A  nd  thereupon  repeateth  h  is  form  • 
er  exhortation,  and  pray  etn  for  them. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  our  gathering  together 
unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in 
mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by  spirit, 
nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as  from 
us,  as  that  the  day  of  Christ  is  at 
hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means:  for  that  day  shall  not  come, 
except  there  come  a  falling  away  first, 
and  that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the 
son  of  perdition; 

4  Who  oppose th  and  exalte th  him- 
self above  all  that  is  called  God,  or 
that  is  worshipped ;  so  that  he  as  God 
sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  shewing 
himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I 
was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
things? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  withhold- 
eth  that  he  might  be  revealed  in  his 
time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth 
already  work :  only  he  who  now  let- 
teth  -will  let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of 
the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  re- 
vealed, whom  the  Lord  shall  consume 
with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall 
destroy  with  the  brightness  of    his 
coming: 

9  Even  Mm,  whose  coming  is  after 
the  Avorkiug  of  Satan  with  all  power 
and  signs  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of 
unrighteousness  in  them  that  perish ; 
because  they  received  not  the  love  of 
the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

1 1  And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send 
them  strong  delusion,  that  they  should 
believe  a  lie  • 

12  That  they  all  might  be  damned 
who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had 
pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks 


2  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
Houching  the  ^coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gathering 

2  together  unto  him ;  to  the  end  that 
ye  be  not  quickly  shaken  from  your 
mind,  nor  yet  be  troubled,  either 
by  spirit,  or  by  word,  or  by  epistle 
as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  the 

3  Lord  "is  now  present ;  let  no  man 
beguile  JTOU  in  anywise :  for  it  will 
not  be,  except  the  falling    away 
come  first,  and  the  man  of  8sin  be 

4  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition,  he 
that  opposeth  and  exalteth  him- 
self against  all  that  is  called  God 
or  4that  is  worshipped ;  so  that  he 
sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  set- 

5  ting  himself  forth  as  God.     Re- 
member ye  not,  that,  when  I  was 
yet  with  you,   1  told  you  these 

6  things?     And  now  ye  know  that 
which  restraineth,  to  the  end  that 
he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own 

7  season.    For  the  mystery  of  law- 
lessness doth  already  work:  6only 
there  is  one  that  restraineth  now, 
until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  be  revealed  the 
lawless  one,  whom  the  Lord  7Je- 
sus  shall  8slay  with  the  breath  of 
his  mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by 
the  manifestation  of  his  doming; 

9  even  he,  whose  2coming  is  accord- 
ing to  the  working  of  Satan  with 
all   9power  and  signs  and  lying 

10  wonders,  and  with  all  deceit  of 
unrighteousness  for  them  that  bare 
perishing;  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that 

1 1  they  might  be  saved.    And  for  this 
cause  God  sendeth  them  a  work- 
ing of  error,  that  they  should  be- 

12  lieve  a  lie:  that  they  all  might  be 
judged  who  believed  not  the  truth, 
but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteous- 
ness. 


1  Gr.  in  behalf  of. 
*  Gr.  an  object  of  worship, 
be  taken  <fc. 
read  consume. 


2  Gr.  presence.        3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  lawlessness. 
5  Or,  sanctuary  6  Or,  only  until  he  that  now  restraineth 

Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Jesus.          8  Some  ancient  authorities 
9  Gr.  power  and  signs  and  wonders  of  falsehood. 


AM. — »  For  "  is  now  present"  read  "  is  just  at  hand" 
read  "  perish  "  with  the  text  in  the  marg. 


b  For  "  are  perishing ' 


3-7 


II.  THKSSAI.MXIANS. 


B20 


nlway  to  God  for  you,  brethren  be- 
loved of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath 
from  the  beginning  chosen  you  to 
salvation  through  sunctitlcation  of  the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth; 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by  our 
gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast, 
and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  have 
been  taught,  whether  by  word,  or  our 
epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self, and  God,  even  our  Father,  which 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  ev- 
erlasting consolation  and  good  hope 
through  jfrace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,   and  stab- 
lish  you  in   every   good  word    and 
work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  cravelh  their  prayers  for  himself,  3  tes- 
tifieth  what  confidence  he  hath  in  them,  5 
maketh  request  to  God  in  their  behalf,  6 
giveth  them  divers  precepts,  especially  to 
shun  idleness,  and  ill  company,  16  and  last 
of  all  concludeth  teith  prayer  and  saluta- 
tion. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
have  free  course,   and  be  glorified, 
even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from 
unreasonable  and  wicked  men :  for  all 
men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall 
stablish   you,    and    keep    you    from 
evil. 

4  And  we  have    confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do 
and  will  do  the  things  which  we  com- 
mand you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts 
into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from  ev- 
ery brother  that  walketh  disorderly, 
and  not  after  the  traditions  which  he 
received  of  us. 

7  For    yourselves    know    how    ye 


13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
to  God  alway  for  you,  brethren  be- 
loved of  the  Lord,  for  that  God 
chose  you  Jfrom  the  beginning  un- 
to salvation  in  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit  and  2belief  of   the  truth: 

14  whereunto  he  called  you  through 
our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  So  then,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and 
hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by 
epistle  of  ours. 

16  Now   our    Lord    Jesus   Christ 
himself,  and  God  our  Father  which 
loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  com- 
fort and  good  hope  through  grace, 

17  comfort  your  hearts  and  stublish 
them   In   every  good   work  and 
word. 


3  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  run 
and  be  glorified,  even  as  also  it  is 

2  with  you ;  and  that  we  may  be  de- 
livered from  unreasonable  and  evil 

3  men;  for  all  have  not^aith.    But 
the    Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall 
stablish  you,  and  guard  you  from 

4  4the  evil  one.    And  we  have  confi- 
dence in  the  Lord  touching  you, 
that   ye    both    do    and  will    do 
the  things  which   we  command. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts 
into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patience  of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  your- 
selves  from  every   brother   that 
walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after 
the  tradition  which  *they  received 

7  of  us.    For  yourselves  know  how 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  as  flrstfruits. 
4  Or,  evil          5  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye 

AM.— »  Oinit  marg.  3  (« the  faith  ") 


2  Or,  faith 


3»Or,  the  faith 


530 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


3-7 


ought  to  follow  us :  for  we  behaved 
not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you ; 

8  Neither    did   ve    eat   any  man's 
bre::d  for  nought;  but  wrought  with 
labour  and  travail   night   and   day, 
that  we  might  not  be  chargeable  to  any 
of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  power, 
but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample 
unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when   we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that  if 
any  would  not  work,  neither  should 
he  eat. 

11  Tor  we  hear  that  there  are  some 
which  walk  among  you  disorderly, 
working  not  at   all, "but  are  busy- 
bodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  com- 
mand and  exhort  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work, 
and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in 
well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man, 
and  have  no  company  with  him,  that 
he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  Mm  not  as  an  enemy, 
but  rdmonish  Mm  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
give  you  peace  always  by  all  means. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  mine 
own  hand,  which  is  the  token  in  every 
epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of    our    Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessaloni- 
ans  was  written  from  Athens. 


ye  ought  to  imitate  us :  for  we  be- 
haved   not    ourselves    disorderly 

8  among  you;   neither  did  we  eat 
bread  for  nought  at   any  man's 
hand,  but  in  labour  and  travail, 
working  night  and  day,  that  we 

9  might  not  burden  any  of  you :  not 
because  we  have  not  the  right, 
but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensam- 
ple unto  you,  that  ye  should  imi- 

10  tate  us.    For  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded  you, 
If  any  will  not  work,  neither  let 

11  him  eat.    For  we  hear  of  some 
that  walk  among  you  disorderly, 
that  work  not  at  all,  but  are  busy- 

12  bodies.    Now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quiet- 
ness they  work,  and  eat  their  own 

13  bread.    But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 

14  weary  in  well-doing.    And  if  any 
man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by  this 
epistle,  note  that   man,  that  ye 
have  no  company  with  him,  to  the 

15  end  that  he  may  be  ashamed.  And 
yet    count   him   not   as   an    en- 
emy,   but    admonish   him    as    a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
give  you  peace  at  all  times  in  all 
ways.    The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 

18  in  every  epistle:  so  I  write.    The 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  you  all. 


CHAPTER  I. 
1  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  u'hich 
was  given  unto  him  by  Paul  at  his  going  to 
Macedonia.  5  Of  the  right  we  and  end  of 
the  law.  1 J  Of  Saint  Paul's  calling  to  be 
an  apostle,  20  and  of  Hymencems  and  Alex- 
ander. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  commandment  of  God  our 
Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
is  our  hope; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in  the 
faith:  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still 
at  Ephesus,  when  I  went  into  Mace- 
donia,   that    thou    mightest    charge 
some  that  they  teach  no  other  doc- 
trine, 

4  Neither  give   heed  to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  which  minister 
questions,  rather  than  godly  edifying 
which  is  in  faith :  so  do. 

6  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  charity  out  of  a  pure  heart, 
and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of  faith 
unfeigned : 

6  From  which  some  having  swerved 
have   turned  aside  unto   vain  jang- 
ling; 

7  Desiring    to    be  teachers  of  the 
law ;  understanding  neither  what  they 
say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good, 
if  a  man  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the 
lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the  un- 
godly and  for  sinners,  for  unholy  and 
profane,  for   murderers   of    fathers 
and  murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them  that 
defile  themselves  with  mankind,  for 
menstealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured 
persons,  and  if  there  be  any  other 


I  PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesu  s 
according   to  the   commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour,  and  Christ 

2  Jesus  our  hope;    unto  Timothy, 
my   true    child  in  faith:    Grace, 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  into 
Macedonia,    that    thou    mightest 
charge  certain  men  not  to  teach  a 

4  different  doctrine,  neither  to  give 
heed  to  fables  and  endless  gene- 
alogies, the  which  minister  ques- 
tionings, rather  than  a  klispensa- 
tion  of  God  which  is  in  faith ;  so  do 

5  /  now.    But  the  end  of  the  charge 
is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a 
good   conscience   and   faith   un- 

6  feigned :  from  which  things  some 
having  2swerved  have  turned  aside 

7  unto  vain  talking;  desiring  to  be 
teachers  of  the  law,  though  they 
understand  neither  what  they  say, 
nor  whereof  they  confidently  af- 

8  firm.    But  we  know  that  the  law 
is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully, 

9  as  knowing  this,  that  law  is  not 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for 
the  lawless  and  unruly,  for  the  rn- 
godly  and  sinners,  for  the  unholy 
and  profane,  for  8murderers  of  fa- 
thers and  8murderers  of  mothers, 

10  f or  m  uislayers,  forfornicators,  for 
abusers  of  themselves  with  men, 
for  menstealers,  for  liars,  for  false 
swearers,  and  if  there  be  any 
other  thing  contrary  to  the  ^sound 

II  "doctrine;  according  to  the  gospel 


l  Or,  steicardship 
4  Or,  teaching 


3  Gr.  missed  the  mark. 


S  Or,  smiters  *  Gr.  healthful. 


631 


532 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


1-11 


thing  that  is  contrary  to  sound  doc- 
trine ; 

1 1  According  to  the  glorious  gospel 
of  the  blessed  God,  which  was  com- 
mitted to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank    Christ    Jesus   our 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for  that 
he  counted  me  faithful,  putting  me 
into  the  ministry ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious :  but  I 
obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it  ig- 
norantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was 
exceeding  abundant  with  faith  and 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a   faithful  saying,    and 
worthy     of     all    acceptation,     that 
Christ  Jesus  came   into    the  world 
to   save    sinners;    of   whom  I    am 
chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtain- 
ed   mercy,   that  in  me   first   Jesus 
Christ  might  shew  forth  all  longsuf- 
fering,  for  a  pattern  to  them  which 
should  hereafter  believe    on  him  to 
life  everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  im- 
mortal, invisible,  the  only  wise  God, 
be  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever 
Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee, 
son  Timothy,  according  to  the  proph- 
ecies which  went  before  on  thee,  that 
thou  by  them  mightest  war  a  good 
warf  are ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having  put  away 
concerning   faith    have    made    ship- 
wreck: 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and  Alex- ; 
ander;  whom  I  have  delivered  unto 
Satan,   that  they  may  learn  not  to 
blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for  \ 
all  men,  and  the  reason  why.  9  How  wo- 
men should  be  attired.  12  They  are  not 
permitted  to  teach.  Iff  They  shall  be  saved, 
notwithstanding  the  testimonies  of  God's 
wrath,  in  childbirth,  if  they  continue  in 
faith. 


of  the  glory  of  the  blessed  God, 
which  was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  thank  him  that  Enabled  me, 
even  Christ  Jesus   our  Lord,  for 
that  he  counted  me  faithful,  ap- 

13  pointing  me  to  his  service ;  though 
I  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
persecutor,  and  injurious:    how- 
beit  I  obtained  mercy,  because  I 

1 14  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief;  and 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  abounded 
exceedingly  with  faith  and  love 

1  15  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Faith- 
ful is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus 
came  into  the  world  to  save  sin- 
16  ners;  of  whom  lam  chief:  how- 
beit  for  this  cause  I  obtained  mer- 
cy, that  in  me  as  chief  might  Je- 
sus Christ  shew  forth  all  his  long- 
suffering,  for  an  ensample  of  them 
which  should  "hereaf  ter  believe  on 

j  17  him  unto  eternal  life.  Now  unto 
the  King  2eternal,  incorruptible, 
invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honour 
and  glory  ^or  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee, 
my  child  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  4  b\vent  be- 
fore on  thee,  that  by  them  thou 
mayest   war   the    good  warfare; 

19  holding    faith    and  a  good  con- 
science; which  some  having  thrust 
from  them  made  shipwreck  con- 

20  cerning  the  faith:  of  whom  is  Hy- 
menseus  and  Alexander;  whom  I 
delivered    unto  Satan,    that  they 
might  be  taught  not  to  blaspheme. 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  enableih. 
of  the  ages.  *  Or,  led  the  way  to  thee 

AM.~-»  For  "  hereafter  "  read  "  thereafter ' 
to  thee")  for  the  text. 


S  Gr.  of  the  ages.          8  Gr.  unto  the  ages 
b  Substitute  inarg.  *  ("  led  the  way 


2—15 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


683 


I  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  ilrst  of 
all,  supplications,  prayers,    inter- 
cessions,  and  giving    of  thanks,  be 
made  for  all  men; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in 
authority;   that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and   peaceable   life   in  all  godliness 
and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable 
in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  me- 
diator between  God  and  men,  the  man 
Christ  Jesus ; 

(i  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for 
all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto    I    am    ordained    a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I  speak  the 
truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not;)  a  teacher 
of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore    that  men  pray 
every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety; 
not  with   broided  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women  pro- 
fessing godliness)  with  good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence 
with  all  subjection. 

12  But   I   suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over  the 
man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  Avas  first  formed,  then 
Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived,  but 
the  woman  being  deceived  was  in 
the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding    she    shall    be 
saved  in  childbearing,  if  they  continue 
in  faith  and  charity  and  holiness  with 
sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  wives 
should  be  qualified,  14  and  to  what  end 
Saint  Paul  wrote  to  Timothy  of  these 
things.  Iff  Of  the  church,  and  the  blessed 
truth  therein  iauyht  and  professed. 


2  I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all, 
'that  supplications,  prayers,  inter- 
cessions, thanksgivings,  be  made 

2  for  all  men;  for  kings  and  all  that 
are  in  high  place ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in 

8  all  godliness  and  gravity.  This  is 
good  and  acceptable  in"  the  sight 

4  of  God  our  Saviour;  «who  willeth 
that  all  men  should  be  saved,  and 
come    to    the  knowledge  of  the 

5  truth.     For  there  is  one  God,  one 
mediator  also  between  God  and 
men,  himself  man,  Christ  Jesus, 

6  who  gave   himself  a  ransom  for 
all;    the  testimony  to'  be    borne 

7  in  its  own  times;    whereunto  I 
was  appointed  a  2preacher  and  an 
apostle    (I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie 
not),  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in 
faith  and  truth. 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men 
pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up  holy 
hands,  without  wrath  and  Misput- 

9  ing.    In  like  manner,  that  women 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  ap- 
parel, with  shamefastness  and  so- 
briety; not  with,  braided  hair,  and 
gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment; 

10  but  (which  becometh  women  pro- 
fessing godliness)  through  good 

11  works.      Let  a  woman   learn  in 

12  quietness  with  all  subjection.  But 
I  permit  not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor 
to  have  dominion  over  a  man,  but 

13  to  be   in   quietness.     For  Adam 

14  was  first  formed,  then  Eve;  and 
Adam  was  notbeguiled,butthe  wo- 
man being  beguiled  hath  fallen  iu- 

15  to  transgression :  but  she  shall  be 
saved  through  4  Hhe  childbearing, 
if    they    continue    in    faith   and 
love  and  sanctification  with  so- 
briety. 


1  Or.  to  make  supplications  ifc. 
childbearing 


AM. — a  Read  "  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved ' 
exchange  places. 


2  Gr.  herald.  3  Or,  doubting  4  Or,  her 

b  Let  marg.  4  and  the  text 


534 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


3-1 


is  a  true  saying,   If  a  man 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishop,  he 
desireth  a  good  \vork. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blameless, 
the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant,  so- 
ber, of  good  behaviour,  given  to  hos- 
pitality, apt  to  teach; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  but  patient, 
not  a  brawler,  not  covetous; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with 
all  gravity; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to 
rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  church  of  God?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up 
with  pride  he  fall  into  the  condemna- 
tion of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  re- 
port of  them  which  are  without;  lest 
he  fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of 
the  devil. 

8  Likewise    must    the    deacons    be 
grave,  notdoubletongued,  not  given  to 
much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith 
in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved ; 
then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a  dea- 
con, being/ownd  blameless. 

1 1  Even  so  must  their  wives  be  grave, 
not  slanderers,   sober,  faithful  in  all 
thing-. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands 
of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and 
their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the  office 
of  a  deacon  well  purchase  to  them- 
selves   a    good   degree,   and    great 
boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly: 

15  But   if    I    tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  tlie  church  of  the  living  God, 
the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great  is 
the  mystery  of  godliness :    God  was 


3       faithful  is  the  saying,  If  a  man 
seeketh  the  office  of  a  2bishop,  he 

2  desireth  a  good  work.    The  Bish- 
op therefore  must  be  without  re- 
proach, the  husband  of  one  wife, 
temperate,  soberminded,  orderly, 
given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach ; 

3  3no  brawler,  no  striker ;  but  gentle, 
not  contentious,  no  lover  of  mon- 

4  ey;  one  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 

5  jection  with  all  gravity;   (but  if  a 
man  knoweth  not  how  to  rule  his 
own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care 

6  of  the  church  of  God?)  not  a  nov- 
ice, lest  being  puffed  up  he  fall  in- 
to the  ^condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  good  testi- 
mony from  them  that  are  with- 
out; lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and 

8  the  snare  of  the  devil.    Deacons 
in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not 
doubletongued,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith 

10  in  a  pure  conscience.      And  let 
these  also  first  be  proved;  then 
let  them  serve  as  deacons,  if  they 

11  be    blameless.      Women  in  like 
manner  must  be  grave,  not  slan- 
derers, temperate,  faithful  in  all 

12  things.    Let  deacons  be  husbands 
of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children 

13  and  their  own  houses  well.    For 
they  that  have  served  well  as  dea- 
cons gain  to  themselves  a  good 
standing,  and  great  boldness  in 
the    faith    which    is    in    Christ 
Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly ; 

15  but    if    I  tarry  long,    that  thou 
mayest  know  5how  men  ought  to 
behave  themselves  in  the  house 
of  God,  which  is  the  church  of 
the    living    God,   the    pillar  and 

16  6ground  of  the  truth.    And  with- 
out controversy  great  is  the  mys- 
tery of  godliness;    7He  who  was 
manifested  in  the  flesh,  justified 
in    the    spirit,    seen    of    angels, 


1  Some  connect  the  words  Faithful  is  the  saying  with  the  preceding  paragraph. 
2  Or,  overseer          3  Or,  not  quarrelsome  over  wine          4  Gr.  judgment.  *  Or,  how  thou 

oughtest  to  behave  thyself        6  Or,  stay         7  The  word  God,  in  place  of  .He  trAo,  rests  on 
no  sufficient  ancient  evidence.    Some  ancient  authorities  read  which. 


4—12 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


535 


manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the 
Spirit,  seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world, 
received  up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  fortelleth  that  in  the  latter  times  there 
shall  be  a  departure  from  the  faith.  (I  And 
to  the  end  that  Timothy  wight  not  faO  in 
doing  his  dull/,  he  fiiriiisheth  him  with  di- 
vers 2>re.cepts  belonging  thereto. 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  express- 
ly, that  in  the  latter  times  some 
shall  depart   from  the  faith,  giving 
heed  to  seducing  spirits,   and  doc- 
trines of  devils; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy;  hav- 
ing their  conscience  seared  with  a 
hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to    marry,   and  com- 
manding  to    abstain    from    meats, 
which  God  hath^reated  to  be  receiv- 
ed with  thanksgiving  of  them  which 
believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For   every    creature    of    God    is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it 
be  received  with  thanksgiving: 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of 
God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membrance   of    these    things,   thou 
shalt  be    a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words  of 
faith  and  of   good  doctrine,  where- 
uuto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives' 
fables,  and  exercise  thyself  rather  un- 
to godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  proflteth  lit- 
tle :  but  godliness  is  profitable  unto 
all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life 
that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to 
come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and  wor- 
thy of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour  and 
suffer  reproach,  because  we  trust  in 
the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 
all  men,  specially  of  those  that  be- 
lieve. 

1 1  These  things  command  and  teach . 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth; 


preached  among  the  nations,  be- 
lieved on  in  the  world,  received 
up  in  glory. 


4  But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly, 
that  in  later  times  some  shall  fall 
away  from  the  faith,  giving  heed 
to  seducing  spirits  and  doctrines 

2  of  Jdevils,  through  the  hypocrisy 
of  men  that  speak  lies,  ^branded 
in  their  own  conscience  as  with  a 

3  hot  iron;   forbidding    to  marry, 
and  commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  created  to  be 
received    with    thanksgiving    by 
them  that  believe  and  know  the 

4  truth.    For  every  creature  of  God 
is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be  re- 
jected,   if   it    be    received  with 

5  thanksgiving:  for  it  is  sanctified 
through  the  word  of     God    and 
prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind 
of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be  a 
good  minister   of    Christ  Jesus, 
nourished    in  the  words    of  the 
faith,  and  of    the  good  doctrine 
which  thou    hast    followed  until 

7  now:  but  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables.    And  exercise  thy- 

8  self    unto  godliness:    for  bodily 
exercise  is  profitable  ^or  a  little; 
but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all 
things,  having  promise  of  the  life 
which  now  is,  and  of  that  which 

9  is  to  come.    Faithful  is  the  say- 
Ing,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  to  this  end  we    labour  and 
strive,  because  we  have  our  hope 
set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  specially  of 

11  them  that  believe.    These  things 

12  command  and  teach.    Let  no  man 
despise  thy  youth;  but  be  thou  an 


l  Gr.  demons.          2  Or,  feared          3  Or,  for  little 


536 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


4—12 


but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers, in  word,  in  conversation,  in 
charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  pur- 
ity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to 
reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is    in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  proph- 
ecy, with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands 
of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things ;  give 
thyself    wholly  to    them;     that  thy 
profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto 
the  doctrine;  continue  in  them:  for 
in  doing  this   thou  shalt  both  save 
thyself,  and  them  that  hear  thee.    . 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Rules  to  be  observed  in  reproving.  8  Of 
widows.  17  Of  elders.  23  A  precept  for 
Timothy's  health.  24  Some  men's  sins  go 
before  unto  judgment,  and  some  men's  do 

_follow  after. 

~O  EBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  intreat 

XV  him  as  a  father;  and  the  younger 

men  as  brethren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers ;  the 
younger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children  or 
nephews,  let  them  learn  first  to  shew 
piety  at  home,  and  to  requite  their 
parents :  for  that  is  good  and  accepta- 
ble before  God. 

6  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed, 
and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and 
continueth  in  supplications  and  pray- 
ers night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure  is 
dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
that  they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But    if  any  provide  not  for   his 
own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into  the 
number  under  threescore  years  old, 
having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works ; 
if   she  have  brought  up  children,  if 


ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in 
word,  in  manner  of  life,  in  love, 

13  in  faith,  in  purity.    Till  I  come, 
give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhorta- 

14  tion,  to  teaching.  Neglect  not  the 
gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was 
given  thee  by  prophecy,  with  the 
laying  on    of  the  hands    of  the 

15  presbytery.    Be  diligent  in  these 
things;    give    thyself    wholly    to 
them;    that  thy  progress  maybe 

16  manifest  unto  all.    Take  heed  to 
thyself,  and  to  thy  teaching.    Con- 
tinue in  these  things;  for  in  doing 
this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself 
and  them  that  hear  thee. 


5       Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort 
him  as  a  father ;  the  younger  men 

2  as  brethren :  the  elder  women  as 
mothers;  the  younger  as  sisters, 

3  in  all  purity.  Honour  widows  that 

4  are  widows  indeed.    But  if  any 
widow    hath    children  or  grand- 
children, let  them  learn  first  to 
shew  piety  towards  their  own  fam- 
ily, and  to  requite  their  parents : 
for  this  is  acceptable  in  the  sight 

5  of  God.    Now  she  that  is  a  widow 
indeed,   and    desolate,   hath    her 
hope  set  on  God,  and  continueth 
in  supplications  and  prayers  night 

6  and  day.    But  she  that  giveth  her- 
self to  pleasure  is  dead  while  she 

7  liveth.     These  things  also  com- 
mand, that  they  may  be  without 

8  reproach*.     But  if  any  provideth 
not  for  his  own,  and  specially  his 
own   household,  lie  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  un- 

9  believer.     Let  none  be   enrolled 
as  a  widow  imder  threescore  years 
old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one 

10  man,  well  reported  of    for  good 
Avorks;    if   she  hath  brought   up 


5—24 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


537 


she  have  lodged  strangers,  if  she  have 
washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have 
relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  refuse: 
for  when  they  have  begun  to  wax 
wanton    against    Christ,    they    will 
marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they 
have  cast  off  their  tirst  faith. 

13  Aud  withal  they  learn  to  be  idle, 
wandering    about    from     house    to 
house;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers 
also  and  busybodies,  speaking  things 
which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
women  marry,  bear  children,  guide 
the  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the 
adversary  to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For    some    are    already    turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  believ- 
eth  have  widows,   let  them    relieve 
them,    and    let   not    the  church    be 
charged;   that    it  may  relieve  them 
that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be 
counted  worthy  of  double   honour, 
especially  they  who    labour  in  the 
word  and  doctrine. 

18  For    the    scripture   saith,   Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth 
out  the  corn.    And,  The  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  | 
accusation,    but  before    two  or  the 
witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before  all, 
that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  tliee  before  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect  an- 
gels, that  thou  observe  these  things 
A\  ithout  preferring  one  before  anoth- 
er, doing  nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man, 
neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins:  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a 
little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake  and 
thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins   are   open  be- 


children,  if  she  hath  used  hospi- 
tality to  strangers,  if  she  hath 
washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  hath 
relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath 
diligently  followed  every  good 

11  work.    But  younger  widows  re- 
fuse: for  when  they  have  waxed 
wanton  against  Christ,  they  desire 

12  to  marry;  having  condemnation, 
because  they  have  rejected  their 

13  tirst  "faith.    And  withal  they  learn 
also  to  be  idle,  going  about  from 
house  to  house;  and  not  only  idle, 
but  tattlers  also  and  busybodies, 
speaking  things  which  they  ought 

14  not.     I  desire  therefore  that  the 
younger  ^widows  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren,  rule   the    household,   give 
none    occasion  to  the  adversary 

15  for  reviling:  for  already  some  are 
1G  turned  aside  after  Satan.     If  any 

woman  that  believeth  hath  wid- 
ows, let  her  relieve  them,  and  let 
not  the  church  be  burdened;  that 
it  may  relieve  them  that  are  wid- 
ows indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be 
counted  worthy  of  double  honour, 
especially  those  who  labour  in  the 

18  word  and  in  teaching.    For  the 
scripture  saith,   Thou    shalt  not 
muzzle  the    ox  when    he    tread- 
eth   out    the    corn.      And,    The 
labourer  is    worthy  of  his  hire. 

19  Against    an    elder    receive    not 
an    accusation,     except     at    the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  reprove  in  the  sight 
of  all,  that  the  rest  also  may  be  in 

21  fear.     I  charge  then  in  the  sight  of 
God,  and  Christ  Jesus,   and  the 
elect  angels,  that   thou    observe 
these  things  without  prejudice, 

22  doing  nothing  by  partiality.    Lay 
hands  hastily  on  no  man,  neither 
be  partaker  of  other  men's  sins: 

23  keep  thyself  pure.     Be  no  longer 
a  drinker  of  water,  but  use  a  little 
wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake  and 

24  thine     often    infirmities.      Some 
men's  sins  are  evident,  going  be- 


1  Or,  women  2  Or,  preference 

AM. — »  For  "  faith  "  read  "  pledge  "  (with  marg.  Gr.  faith.) 


538 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


5—24 


forehand,  going  before  to  judgment; 

and  some  men  they  follow  after. 
25  Likewise  also  the  good  works  of 

some  are  manifest  beforehand;  and 

they  that   are  otherwise  cannot  be 

hid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

7  Of  the  duty  of  servants.  3  Not  to  have  fel- 
lowship with  nev'fangled  teachers,  (j  God- 
liness is  great  gain,  10  and  lore  of  money 
the  root  of  all  evil.  11  What  Timothy  is  to 
rli/,  and  irhat  to  follow.  17  and  whereof  to 
admonish  the  rich.  2O  To  keep  the  jrnrity 
of  true  doctrine,  and  to  avoid  profane 

fnglings. 
ET  as  many  servants  as  are  under 
the  yoke  count  their  own  masters 
worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name 
of  God  and  his  doctrine  be  not  blas- 
phemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  beliering  mas- 
ters, let  them  not  despise  them,  be- 
cause they  are  brethren ;   but  rather 
do  them  service,   because    they  are 
faithful  and  beloved,  partakers  of  the 
benefit.       These    things    teach    and 
exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not    to  wholesome    words, 
even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which  is 
according  to  godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing    nothing, 
but  doting  about  questions  and  strifes 
of   words,    whereof    cometh    envy, 
strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of  cor- 
rupt minds,  and  destitute  of  the  truth, 
supposing    that    gain    is   godliness: 
from  such  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment  is 
great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry 
nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment  let 
us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall  into 
temptation  and   a   snare,  and    into 
many    foolish    and    hurtful    lusts, 
which  drown  men  in  destruction  and 
perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is    the 


fore  unto  judgement;  and  some 
25  men  also  they  follow  after.  In 
like  manner  also  Hhere  are  good 
works  that  are  evident;  and  such 
as  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 


Q  Let  as  many  as  are  Servants 
under  the  yoke  count  their  own 
masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that 
the  name  of  God  and  the  doctrine 

2  be  not  blasphemed.  And  they  that 
have  believing  masters,  let  them 
not  despise  them,  because  they 
are  brethren ;  but  let  them  serve 
them  the  rather,  because  they  that 
3partake  of  the  beneiit  are  believ- 
ing  and  beloved.     These  things 
teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different 
doctrine,  and  consenteth  not  to 
4sound  words,  even  the  words  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is   according    to 

4  godliness;  he  is  puffed  up,  know- 
ing nothing,    but  5doting    about 
questionings    and     disputes     of 
words,     whereof     cometh    envy, 
strife,  railings,   evil    surmising^, 

5  wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in 
mind  and    bereft    of    the    truth, 
supposing  that  godliness  is  a  way 

6  of  gain.    But  godliness  with  coii- 

7  tentment  is    great  gain:    for  we 
brought  nothing  into  the  world, 
for  neither  can  we  carry  anything 

8  out ;  but  having  food  and  cover- 
ing 6we  shall  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  "desire  to  be  rich 
fall  into  a  temptation  and  a  snare 
and  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
such  as  drown  men  in  destruction 

10  and  perdition.  For  the  love  of 
money  is  a  root  of  all  Tuuds  of 


1  Or.  tlicu-orks  that  are  good  are  evident.          2  (Jr.  bondservants.          3  Or,  lay  hold  of 
4  Gr,  healthful,          fi  Gr.  sick.          6  Or,  in  thesetce  shall  have  enough          ^  Gr.  eiils. 

AM. — •  For  "  deske  "  read  "  are  minded  " 


6—21 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


539 


root  of  all  evil:  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from 
the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,   flee 
these  things;  and  follow  after  right- 
eousness, godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- 
tience, meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  tight  of  faith,  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou 
art  also  called,  and  hast  professed  a 
good  profession   before    many   wit- 
nesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight  of 
God,  who  quickeneth  all  things,  and 
before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pon- 
tius Pilate  witnessed  a  good  confes- 
sion; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  commandment 
without  spot,  unrebukeable,  until  the 
appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  shew, 
who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Potentate, 
the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  dwel- 
ling in  the  light  which  no  man  can 
approach  unto;  whom  no  man  hath 
seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom  6e  honour 
and  power  everlasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this 
world,  that  they  be  not  highminded, 
nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in 
the  living  God,  who  giveth  us  richly 
all  things  to  enjoy; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they  be 
rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  distri- 
bute, willing  to  communicate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  themselves 
a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to 
come,   that  they  may  lay    hold    on 
eternal  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is 
committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding  pro- 
fane and  vain  babblings,  and  opposi- 
tions of  science  falsely  so  called: 

21  Which    some    professing    have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.    Grace  be 
with  thee.    Amen. 

IT  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from 
Laodicea,  which  is  the  chi2fest  city  of 
Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


evil:  which  some  reaching  after 
have  been  led  astray  from  the 
faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things;    and    follow    after 
righteousness,     godliness,     failli, 

12  love,   patience,  meekness.     Fight 
the  good  light  of  the  faith,  lay  hold 
on  the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou 
wast  called,  and  didst  confess  the 
good  confession  in  the  sight  of 

13  many  witnesses.    I  charge  thee  in 
the  sight  of  God,  who  'quickeneth 
all  things,  and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who 
before  Pontius  Pilate   witnessed 

14  the  good  confession;    that  thou 
keep  the  commandment,  without 
spot,  without  reproach,  until  the 
appearing    of    our    Lord    Jesus 

15  Christ:   which  in  2its  own   times 
he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of 

16  'kings,  and  Lord  of  *lords;  who 
only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in 
light  unapproachable;    whom  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see:  to 
whom    be    honour     and     power 
eternal.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  present  5\vorld,  that  they  be 
not  highminded,    nor  have  their 
hope  set  on  the  uncertainty    of 
riches,  but  on  God,  who  giveth  us 

18  richly  all  things  to    enjoy;   that 
they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in 
good  works,  that  they  be  ready  to 
distribute,  6willing  to  communi- 

19  cate ;  laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  the  life  which  is  life 
indeed. 

20  O  Timothy,  guard  7that  which  is 
committed  unto  thee,  turning  away 
from  the  profane  babblings  and 
oppositions     of     the    knowledge 

21  which  is  falsely  so  called ;  which 
some  professing  have  8erred  con- 
cerning the  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


l  Or,  preserveth  all  things  alive        2  Or,  ftw        3  Gr.  them  that  reign  as  kings.        *Gr. 
then  that  ride  as  lords.  5  Or,  age  6  Or,  ready  to  sympathise          1  Gr.  the  deposit 

8  Gr.  mused  the  mark. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER    I. 

1  Paul's  lore  to  Timothy,  and  the  unfeigned 
faith  which  was  in  Timothy  himself,  his 
mother,  and  grandmother.  6  He  is  exhorted 
to  stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which  was  in  him, 
8  to  be  steadfast,  and  patient  in  persecution, 
13  and  to  persi-st  in  the  form  and  truth  of 
that  doctrine  which  he  had  learned  of  him. 
16  Phygelltis  and  Hermogenes,  and  such 
like,  are  noted,  and  Onesiphorus  is  highly 
commended. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  according  to 
the  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly    beloved 
son :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from 
my  forefathers  with  pure  conscience, 
that  without  ceasing  I  have  remem- 
brance of  thee  in  my  prayers  night 
and  day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  being 
mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be 
tilled  with  joy; 

6  When  I  call  to  remembrance  the 
unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee,  which 
dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois, 
and  thy  mother  Eunice;  and  I  am 
persuaded  that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remem- 
brance that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of 
God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting 
on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear ;  but  of  power,  and  of 
love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore    ashamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner :  but  be  thou  par- 
taker of  the  afflictions  of  the  gospel 
according  to  the  power  of  God; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  according 
to  our  works,  but  according  to  his 
own     purpose     and     grace,     which 


1  PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus 
Jby  the  will  of  God,  according  to 
the  promise  of  the  life  which  is  in 
2  Christ  Jesus,  to  Timothy,  my  be- 
loved child:  Grace,  mercy,  peace, 
from  God  the  Father  and  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 


3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from 
my  forefathers   in   a   pure    con- 
science,   how    unceasing    is    my 
remembrance  of  thee  in  my  sup- 

4  plications,  night  and  day  longing 
to  see  thee,  remembering  thy  tears, 
that  I  may  be  tilled  with   2joy; 

5  having  been  reminded  of  the  un- 
feigned faith  that  is  in  thee ;  which 
dwelt  first  in    thy    grandmother 
Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice ;  and, 

6  I  am  persuaded,  in  thee  also.    For 
the  which  cause  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance that  thou  8stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,   which    is    in    thee 
through  the  laying  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of 
tearfulness ;  but  of  power  and  love 

8  and  discipline.    Be  not  ashamed 
therefore  of  the  testimony  of  our 
Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner:  but 
suffer  hardship  with  the    gospel 
according  to  the  power  of  God; 

9  who  saved  us,  and  called  us  with 
a  holy  calling,  not  according  to  our 
works,  but  according  to  his  own 


,  through.     .  2  Or,  joy  in  being  reminded.       3  Gr.  stir  into  flame.        4  Gr.  sobering 


540 


2-1 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


541 


was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  world  began, 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the 
appearing  of  our  Savior  Jesus  Christ, 
who  h  '.th  abolished  death,  and  hath 
brought  life  and  immortality  to  light 
through  the  gospel : 

11  W hereunto    I    am    appointed    a 
preacher,    and   an   apostle,    and    a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suf- 
fer the.se  things:    nevertheless  I  am 
not  aslumed:  for  I  know  whom  I 
have    believed,   and    am    persuaded 
that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I 
have  committed    unto   him    against 
that  day. 

18  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of  me, 
in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was  com- 
mitted unto  thee  keep  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  they 
which  are    in  Asia  be  turned  away 
from    me;  of    whom  are  Phygellus 
and  Hermogeues. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the 
house  of  Oue.siphorus ;  for  he  oft  re- 
freshed me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of 
my  chain : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he 
sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and 
found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that 
he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
that  day:  and  in  how  many  things  he 
ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus,  thou 
knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Nets  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and  per- 
severance, and  to  do  the  duty  of  a  faithful 
servant  of  the  Lord  in  diriding  the  icord 
aright,  and  staffing  profane  and  rain  bab- 
blings. 17  of  Jlymenceus  and  Pliiletus.  19 
The  foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure.  22  He 
is  taught  whereof  to  beware,  and  what  to 
follow  after,  and  in  what  sort  the  servant  of 
the  Lord  ought  to  behave  himself. 

rriHOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong 

JL  in  the  grace  that  is   in    Christ 

Jesus. 


purpose  and  grace,  which  was  giv- 
en us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  times 

10  eternal,  but  hath  now  been  mani- 
fested by  the    appearing  of  our 
Saviour  Christ  Jesus,  who  abol- 
ished death,  and  brought  life  and 
"incorruption  to  lig'at  through  the 

11  gospel,  whereunto  I  was  nppoint- 
ed  a  'preacher,  and    an  apostle, 

12  and    a    teacher.     For  the   which 
cause  I  suffer  also  these  things ; 
yet    I    am   not   ashamed;    for  I 
know  him  whom  I  have  believed, 
and  I  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able 
to  guard  2th.it  which  I  have  com- 
mitted unto  him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  the  pattern  of  3sound  words 
which  thou  hast  heard  from  me, 
in    faith    and    love   which    is  in 

14  Christ  Jesus.      ''That  good  thing 
which  was  committed  unto   thee 
guard  through  the  5Holy  Ghost 
which  dwelleth  in  us. 


15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that 
arc  in  Asia  turned  away  from  me ; 
of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Her- 

16  mogenes.     The  Lord  grant  mercy 
unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus: 
for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was 

17  not  ashamed  of  my   chain;  but, 
when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought 

18  me  diligently,  and  found  me  (the 
Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find  mer- 
cy of  the  Lord  in  that  day)  ;   and 
in  how  many  things  he  ministered 
at    Ephesus,   thou  knowest  very 
well. 


2      Thou   therefore,    my  child,    be 
strengthened  in  the  grace  that  is 


1  Or.  herald.  2  Or,  that  which  he  hath  committed  unto  me    Gr.  my  deposit.  3  Gr. 

healthful.  4  Gr.  The  good  deposit.  5  Or,  Holy  Spirit 

AM. — »  For  "  incorruption  "  read  "  immortality"  with  marg.  Gr.  incorruption. 


36 


642 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


2-1 


2  And  the  things    that  them    hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  witnesses, 
the   same    commit   thou  to  faithful 
men,  who  shall    be    able  to    teach 
others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness, 
as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth 
himself  with  the  affairs  of  this  life; 
that  he  may  please  him  who  hath 
chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  mas- 
teries, yet  is  he  not  crowned,  except 
he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth 
must  be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say;  and  the  Lord 
give  thee  understanding  in  all  things. 

8  Kemember  that   Jesus  Christ  of 
the  seed  of  David  was  raised  from 
the  dead  according  to  my  gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an 
evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds ;  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I    endure  all    things 
for  the  elect's  sakes,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying:   For  if  we 
be  dead  with  Mm,  we  shall  also  live 
with  him: 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign 
with  him:  if  we  deny  Mm,  he  also  will 
deny  us : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abideth 
faithful:  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
membrance,   charging    them    before 
the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  subvert- 
ing of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 
lings:   for  they    will  increase  unto 
more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth 
a  canker :  of  whom  is  Hymenseus  and 
Philetus; 


2  in  Christ  Jesus.    And  the  things 
which  thou  hast  heard  from  me 
among  many  witnesses,  the  same 
commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who 
shall  be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  JSuffer  hardship  with  me,  as  a  good 

4  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.    No  sol- 
dier on  service  entangleth  him- 
self in  the  affairs  of  this  life :   that 
he  may  please  him  who  enrolled 

5  him  as  a  soldier.    And  if  also  a 
man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is 
not  crowned,  except  hehavecon- 

6  tended    lawfully.    The    husband- 
man that  laboureth  must  be  the 

7  first  to  partake  of  the  fruits.  Con- 
sider what  I  say;   for  the  Lord 
shall  give  thee  understanding  in 

8  all     things.       Remember    Jesus 
Christ  risen  from  the  dead,    of 
the   seed  of  David,  according  to 

9  my  gospel :  wherein  I  suffer  hard- 
ship unto  bonds,  as  a  malefactor; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for 
the  elect's  sake,  that  they    also 
may  obtain  the  salvation  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  Faithful  is  the  2saying :  For  if  we 
died  with  him,  we  shall  also  live 

12  with  him :  if  we  endure,  we  shall 
also  reign  with  him:  if  we  shall 
deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us: 

13  if  we  are  faithless,   he    abideth 
faithful ;  for  he  cannot  deny  him- 
self. 


14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
membrance, charging  them  in  the 
sight  of  ^he  Lord,  that  they  strive 
not  about  words,  to  no  profit,  to 
the  subverting  of  them  that  hear. 

15  Give  diligence  to  present  thyself 
approved  unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
4handling  aright  the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  babblings:  for 
they  will  proceed  further  in  un- 

17  godliness,    and    their   word  will 
5eat  as  doth  a  gangrene :  of  whom 


l  Or,  Take  thy  part  in  suffering  hardship,  as  $c  2  Or,  saying;  for  if  cfc.  3  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  God.  *  Or,  holding  a  straight  course  in  the  word  of  truth  Or, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth  fi  Or,  spread 


3—3 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


543 


18  Who  concerning  the  truth  have 
erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection  is 
past  already ;  and  overthrow  the  faith 
of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation  of 
God  standeth  sure,  having  this  seal, 
The  Lord  kuoweth  them  that  are  his. 
And,  Let  every  one  that  nameth  the 
name    of    Christ    depart    from     in- 
iquity. 

20  But  in  a  gr^at  house  there  are 
not  only  vessek;  of  gold  and  of  silver, 
but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth:  and 
some  to  honour,   and  some  to  dis- 
honour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself 
from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto 
honour,  sanctified,  and  meet  for  the 
master's  use,  and  prepared  unto  every 
good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts:  but  fol- 
low   righteousness,     faith,     charity, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord 
out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  ques- 
tions avoid,   knowing  that  they  do 
gender  strifes. 

24:  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must 
not  strive;  but  be  gentle  unto  all 
men,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  In    meekness    instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves ;  if  God  per- 
adventure    will  give    them    repent- 
ance to    the  acknowledging  of    the 
truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover  them- 
selves out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil, 
who  are  taken  captive  by  him  at  his 
will. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  advertlseth  him  of  the  times  to  come,  6 
describeth  the  enemies  of  the  truth,  10  pro- 
poundeth  unto  him  his  mm  example,  1 6  and 
commendelh  the  holy  scriptures. 
PT^HIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
JL    days  perilous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their 
own  selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud, 
blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  truce- 
breakers,  false  accusers,  incontinent, 


l.S  is  Ilyinenuuis  and  Philctus;  men 
who  concerning  the  truth  have 
'erred,  saying  that  2the  resurrec- 
tion is  past  already,  and  over- 

19  throw  tne  faith  of  some.  Howbcit 
the  firm  foundation  of  God  stand- 
eth,  having  his  seal,   The    Lord 
knovveth  them  that  are  his:  and, 
Let  every  one  that    nameth  the 
name  of  the  Lord  depart  from  un- 

20  righteousness.      Now  in  a  great 
house  there  are  not  only  vessels 
of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  of 
wood  and  of  earth;  and  some  unto 
honour,  and  some  unto  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself 
from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctilied,  meet  for 
the  master's  use,  prepared  unto 

22  every  good  work.     But  flee  youth- 
ful lusts,  and  follow  after  right- 
eousness, faith,  love,  peace,  with 
them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of 

23  a  pure  heart.    But  foolish  and  ig- 
norant questionings  refuse,  know- 

24  ing  that  they  gender  strifes.    And 
the    Lord's    3servant    must    not 
strive,  but  be  gentle  towards  all, 

25  apt  to  teach,  forbearing,  in  meek- 
ness Correcting  them  that  oppose 
themselves;  if  peradventure  God 
may  give  them  repentance  unto 

26  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and 
they  may  6recover  themselves  out 
of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  "having 
been  6taken  captive  7by  the  Lord's 
servant  unto  the  will  of  God. 


3      But  know  this,  that  in  the  last 
days  grievous  times  shall   come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self, 
lovers  of  money,  boastful, haughty, 
railers,  disobedient  to  parents,  un- 

3  thankful,  unholy,  without  natural 


1  Gr.  missed  the  mark.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  a  resurrection.  3  Gr. 

bondservant.  •*  Or,  instructing  5  Gr.  return  to  soberness.  6  iir.  taken  alive. 

"'  Or,  by  the  devil,  unto  the  will  of  God  Gr.  by  him,  unto  the  will  of  him.  In  the  Greek  the 
two  pronouns  are  different. 

AM. — »  Read  "having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto  bis  will";  and  let  marg.  T 
run  Or,  by  him,  unto  the  neill  of  God.  Gr.  by  him  etc. 


544 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


3-8 


fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are 
good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded,  lov- 
ers of  pleasures  more  than  lovers  of 
God; 

6  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
sucli  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away 
with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever   learning,    and    never   able 
to  come  to    the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  with- 
stood Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist 
the  truth:   men  of    corrupt  minds, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further : 
for  their  folly  shall  be  manifest  unto 
all  men,  as  their' s  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my 
doctrine,  manner  of  life,    purpose, 
faith,     longsuffering,     charity,     pa- 
tience, 

11  Persecutions,   afflictions,    which 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconi- 
um,  at  Lystra;  wyhat  persecutions  I 
endured :  but  out  of  them  all  the  Lord 
delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  godly 
in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  perse- 
cution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall 
wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving,  and 
being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned  and    hast 
been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast 
known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  are 
able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salva- 
tion through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspira- 
tion of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doc- 
trine, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for 
instruction  in  righteousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 


affection,  implacable,  slanderers, 
without  self-control,  fierce,  no 

4  lovers  of  good,  traitors,  head- 
strong, puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleas- 
ure rather  than  lovers  of  God; 

6  holding  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
having  denied  the  power  thereof : 

6  from  these  also  turn  away.    For 
of  these  are  they  that  creep  Into 
houses,    and    take    captive    silly 
women  laden  \vith  sins,  led  away 

7  by  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and 
never  able  to  come  to  the  knowl- 

8  edge  of  the  truth.     And  like  as 
Jannes    and   Jambres   withstood 
Moses,  so  do  these  also  withstand 
the  truth;  men  corrupted  in  mind, 
reprobate    concerning  the    faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further : 
for  their  folly  shall  be   evident 
unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also  came 

10  to  be.    But  thou  didst  follow  my 
teaching,  conduct,  purpose,  faith, 

11  longsuffering,  love,  patience,  per- 
secutions, sufferings ;  what  things 
befell  me  at  Autioch,  at  Iconium, 
at  Lystra;  what  persecutions  I  en- 
dured:  and  out  of  them  all  the 

12  Lord  delivered  me.    Yea,  and  all 
that  would  live  godly  in  Christ 
Jesus    shall     suffer    persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  imposters  shall 
wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving 

14  and    being  deceived.    But  abide 
thou  in  the  things  which  thou  hast 
learned  and  hast  been  assured  of, 
knowing  of  Vhom  thou  hast  learn- 

15  ed  thtm;  and  that  from  a  babe 
thou  hast  known  the  sacred  writ- 
ings which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto  salvation  through  faith 

16  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.    2Every 
scripture  inspired  of  God  is  also 
profitable   for   teaching,  for   re- 
proof,   for    correction,    for    3in- 
strnction  which  is  in  righteous- 

17  ness:  that  the  man  of  God  may 


i  Gr.  what  persons, 
discipline 


2  Or,  Every  scripture  is  inspired  of  God,  and  profitable        3  Or, 


4-H 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


545 


perfect,  throughly  furnished  unto  all 
good  works. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

/  He  exhorteth  him  to  do  his  duty  with  all 
care  and  diligence,  6  certifietli  him  of  the 
nearness  of  his  death,  0  icilletli  him  to  come 
speedily  unto  Mm,  and  to  bring  Marcus  with 
him,  and  certain  oiherthinr/s  which  he  wrote 
for,  14  u-arneth  him  to  ben  are  < if  Ale .rii/it/cr 
the  smith,  10  infurmeth  him  vhat  had  be- 
fallen him  at  his  first  answering,  19  and 
soon  after  he  concluded. 

I  CHARGE    thee    therefore    before 
God,  aud  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge   the  quick  and  the 
dead  at  his  appearing  and  his  king- 
dom; 

2  Preach  the  word;   be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season;  reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort  with  all  lougsufferiug 
and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine;  but 
after  their  own  lusts  shall  they  heap 
to  themselves  teachers,  having  itch- 
ing ears ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears 
from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned 
unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things,  en- 
dure afflictions,  do  the  work  of  an 
evangelist,   make    full  proof  of  thy 
ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at 
hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith: 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
a  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the 
Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give 
me  at  that  day:  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  also  that  love  his 
appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me : 

10  For  Demas    hath  forsaken  me, 
having    loved    this    present   world, 
and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica ; 
Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dal- 
matia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.     Take 


be  complete,  furnished  complete- 
ly unto  every  good  work. 


^  JI  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of 
God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who 
shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead, 
and  by  his  appearing  and  his  king- 

2  dom ;  preach  the  word ;  be  instant 
in  season,  out  of  season ;  2reprove, 
rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  longsiif- 

3  fering    and    teaching.      For    the 
time  will  come  when  they  will  not 
endure  the  3sound  4doctrine ;  but, 
having  itching  ears,  will  heap  to 
themselves   teachers    after    their 

4  own  lusts;    and    will  turn   away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  turii 

5  aside  unto  fables.    But  be  thou 
sober  in  all  things,  suffer  hardship, 
do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil 

G  thy  ministry.  For  I  am  already 
being  5offered,  and  the  time  of  my 

7  departure  is  come.     I  have  fought 
the  good  fight,  I  have  finished  the 
course,   I    have   kept    the    faith: 

8  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
the  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the   Lord,   the    righteous    judge, 
shall  give  to  me  at  that  day :  and 
not  only  to  me,  but  also  to  all 
them  that  have  loved  his  appear- 
ing. 


9      Do  thy  diligence  to  come  short- 

10  ly  unto  me:   for  Demas  forsook 
me,    having   loved    this    present 
6world,  and  went  to  Thessalonica ; 
Crescens  to  7Galatia,  Titus  to  Dal- 

11  matia.    Only   Luke   is  with  me. 
Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 


l  Or,  /  testify  in  the  sight . . .  dead,  both  of  his  appearing  <f c.  2  Or,  briny  to  the 

procf         SGr.  healthful.          <  Or,  teaching  6Gi.pov.rtd  out  as  a  drink-offering, 

o  Or,  age         1 0r,  Gaul 


546 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


4-11 


Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee :  for 
he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And   Tychicus   have    I    sent  to 
Ephesus. . 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,   when    thou    comest,    bring 
with  thee,  and  the  books,  but  especial- 
ly the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith   did 
me  much  evil:  the  Lord  reward  him 
according  to  his  works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou    ware    also; 
for  he  hath  greatly   withstood  our 
words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood 
with  me,  but  all  men  forsook  me:  / 
pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to 
their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  stood 
with  me,  and  strengthened  me ;  that 
by  me  the  preaching  might  be  fully 
known,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might 
hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will  pre- 
serve me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom: 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and    Aquila,   and 
the  household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth:  but 
Throphimus  have  I  left  at  Miletum 
sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before 
winter.    Eubulus  greeteth  thee,  and 
Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and 
all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
thy  spirit.     Grace  be  with  you.    A- 
men. 

IT  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus, 
ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Ephesians,  was  written  from 
Rome,  when  Paul  was  brought  before 
Xero  the  second  time. 


thee :  for  he  is  useful  to  me  for 
L2  ministering.    But  Tychicus  I  sent 

13  to    Ephesus.      The   cloke  that  I 
left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  bring 
when  thou  comest,  and  the  books, 

14  especially  flie  parchments.    Alex- 
ander  the    coppersmith  Jdid  me 
much  evil:  the  Lord  will  render 

15  to  him  according  to  his  works:  of 
whom  be  thou  ware  also ;  for  he 

16  greatly  withstood  our  words.    At 
my  first  defence  no  one  took  my 
part,  but  all  forsook  me :  may  it  not 

17  be  laid  to  their  account.    But  the 
Lord  stood  by  me,  and  Strength- 
ened me;    that    through   me  the 
smessage  might  be  fully  proclaim- 
ed, and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might 
hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out  of 

18  the    month    of    the    lion.      The 
Lord  will  deliver  me  from  every 
evil  work,  and  will  save  me  unto 
his  heavenly  kingdom:  to  whom 
be  the  glory  4for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 

20  the  house  of  Onesiphorus.    Eras- 
tus  abode,  at  Corinth :  but  Trophi- 

21  mus  I  left  at  Miletus  sick.    Do 
thy  diligence  to  come  before  win- 
ter.   Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and 
Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia, 
and  all  the  brethren. 


22      The    Lord  be  with  thy  spirit. 
Grace  be  with  you. 


i  Gr.  shewed, 
of  the  ages. 


'i  Or,  gave  me  power          3  Or,  proclamation          *  Gr.  unto  the  ages 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  For  ichat  end  Titus  was  left  in  Crete.  6 
How  they  that,  are  to  be  chosen  ministers 
ought  to  be  qualified.  11  The  mouths  of 
evil  teachers  to  be  stopped:  12  and  what 
manner  of  men  they  be. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  aud  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the 
acknowledging  of  the  truth  which  is 
after  godliness ; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God, 
that  cannot  lie,  promised  before  the 
world  began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested 
his  word  through  preaching,  which  is 
committed  unto  me  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after  the 
common  faith;    Grace,    mercy,    and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  fhee  in  Crete, 
that  thou  shouldest  set  in  order  the 
things  that  are  wanting,  and  ordain 
elders  in  every  city,  as  I  had  appoint- 
ed thee : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  having  faithful  children 
not  accused  of  riot  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless, 
as  the  steward  of  God ;  not  selfwilled, 
not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover 
of  good  men,  sober,  just,  holy,  tem- 
perate ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word  as 
he  hath  been  taught,   that  he  may  be 
able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort 
and  to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and 
vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  specially 
they  of  the  circumcision: 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped, 


10 


11 


PAUL,  a  'sen-ant  of  God,  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth  which  is 
according  to  godliness,  in  hope  of 
etenial  life,  which  God,  who  can- 
not lie,  promised  "before  times 
eternal ;  but  in  2his  own  seasons 
manifested  his  word  in  the  8mes- 
sage,  wherewith  I  was  intrusted 
according  to  the  commandment  of 
God  our  Saviour;  to  Titus,  my 
true  child  after  a  common  faith: 
Grace  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Sa- 
viour. 

For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  were  want- 
ing, and  appoint  elders  in  every 
citj-,  as  I  gave  thee  charge ;  if  any 
man  is  blameless,  the  husband  of 
one  wife,  having  children  that  be- 
lieve, who  are  not  accused  of  riot 
or  unruly.  For  the  4bishop  must 
be  blameless,  as  God's  steward; 
not  selfwilled,  not  soon  angry, 
5no  brawler,  no  striker,  not  greedy 
of  filthy  lucre ;  but  given  to  hos- 
pitality, a  lover  of  good,  sober- 
minded,  just,  holy,  temperate; 
holding  to  the  f aitliful  word  which 
is  according  to  the  teaching,  that 
he  may  be  able  both  to  exhort  in 
the  6sound  Moctrine,  and  to  con- 
vict the  gainsayers. 

For  there  are  many  unruly  men, 
vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  spe- 
cially they  of  the  circumcision; 
whose  mouths  must  be  stopped ; 


1  Or.  bondservant.  2  Or,  its  3  Or,  proclamation  4  Or,  overseer          5  Or, 

not  quarrelsome  orer  irine  6  Gr.  healthful.  1  Or,  teaching 

AM. — *  "  before  times  eternal "  add  marg.  Or,  long  ages  ago 


547 


548 


TO  TITUS. 


1-11 


who  subvert  whole  houses,  teaching 
things  which  they  ought  not,  for  fil- 
thy lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a  proph- 
et of  their  own,  said,   The   Crotians 
are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  slow  bel- 
lies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.    Wherefore 
rebuke  them  sharply,   that  they  may 
be  sound  in  the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables, 
and  commandments  of  men,  that  turn 
from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are.  pure : 
but  unto  them  that  are  defiled  and 
unbelieving    is    nothing    pure;    bxit 
even  their  mind  and  conscience   is 
defiled. 

1 6  They  profess  that  they  know  God ; 
but  in  works  they  deny  him,  being 
abominable,  and  disobedient,  and  un- 
to every  good  work  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  II. 


1  Directions  given  unto  Titus  both  for  his 
doctrine  arid  life.  9  Of  the  duty  of  ser- 
vants, and  in  general  of  all  Christians. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which 
become  sound  doctrine: 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave, 
temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in  charity, 
in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that 
they  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh  ho- 
liness, not  false  accusers,  not  given 
to   much   wine,    teachers    of    good 
things ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  sober,  to  love  their  hus- 
bands, to  love  their  children, 

6  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at 
home,  good,  obedient 'to  their  own 
husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be 
not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be 
sober  minded, 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a 
pattern  of  good  works :  in   doctrine 
shewing  uncorruptness,   gravity,  sin- 
cerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  con- 
demned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the  con- 


men  who  overthrow  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 

12  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake.     One 
of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their 
own,  said,  Cretans  are ahvay  liars, 

13  evil  beasts,  idle  'gluttons.'   This 
testimony    is   true.      For    which 
cause  reprove  them  sharply,  that 

14  they  may  be  2sound  in  the  faith,  not 
giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables,  and 
commandments  of  men  who  turn 

15  away  from    the    truth.      To    the 
pure    all    things   are  pure:    but 
to     them   that    are    defiled    and 
unbelieving  nothing  is  pure ;  but 
both  their  mind  and  their  con- 

16  science  are  defiled.    They  profess 
that  they  know  God;   but  by  their 
works  they  deny  him,  being  rbomi- 
nable,  and  disobedient,  and  imto 
everjr  good  work  reprobate. 


2  But  speak  thou  the  things  which 
befit  the  3souud  4doctrine:  that 
aged  men  be  temperate,  grave,  so- 
berminded,  2sound  in  faith,  in  love, 

3  in  patience :  that  aged  women  like- 
wise be  reverent    in  demeanour, 
not    slanderers  nor    enslaved   to 
much  wine,  teachers  of  that  which 

4  is  good;  that  they  may  train  the 
young  women  to  love  their  hus- 

5  hands,  to  love  their  children,   to 
be  soberminded,  chaste,  workers 
at  home,  kind,  being  in  subjec- 
tion   to    their     own     husbands, 
that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blas- 

6  phemed:    the  younjrer  men  like- 
wise exhort  to  be  soberminded: 

7  in  all  things  shewing  thyself  rn 
ensample  of  good  works ;  in  thy 
doctrine  shewing    uncorruptness, 

8  gravity,  sound  speech,  that  can- 


1  Gr.  bellie*.          «  Gr.  healthy.          *  Gr.  healthful.          4  Or,  teaching 


3-5 


TO  TITUS. 


549 


trury  part  may  be  ashamed,  having 
no  evil  thing  to  say  of  }fou. 

9  Exhort  servants    to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to  please 
them  well  in  all  thimjs;  not  answering 
again : 

10  Not  purloining,   but  shewing  all 
good  fidelity:   that  they  may  adorn 
i  he   doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in 
all  things. 

1 1  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bring- 
eth  salvation    hath  appeared  to  all 
men, 

12  Teaching  us   that,    denying  un- 
godliness    and    worldly    lusts,     we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly,  in  this  present  world; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope, 
and   the   glorious  appearing  of  the 
great   God  and   our    Saviour  Jesus 
Christ ; 

14r  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar 
people,  zealous  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort, 
and  rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let 
no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Titus  is  i/et  further  directed  by  Paul,  both 
concerning  the  things  he  should  teach,  and 
not  teach.  10  He  is  willed  also  to  reject  ob- 
stinate hereli's:  12  whiih  done,  he  ap- 
pointeth  him  both  time  and  place,  wherein 
he  should  come  unto  him,  and  so  toncludeth. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  to 
principalities    and    powers,    to 
obey    magistrates,  to    be    ready  to 
every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no 
brawlers,    but   gentle,    shewing    all 
meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  Avere  some- 
times foolish,  disobedient,  deceived, 
serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures, 
living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful, 
and  hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man 
appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of    righteousness 
Which  we  have  done,  but  according 


not  be  condemned ;  that  he  that  is 
of  the  contrary  part  may  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to 
9  say  of  us.  Exhort  Servants  to  be 
in  subjection  to  their  own  masters, 
and  to  be  well-pleasing  to  them  in 

10  all  things;   not   gainsaying;   not 
purloining,  but  shewing  all  good 
fidelity;  that  thay  may  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  our  S.iviour  in  all 

11  things.      For  the  grace   of  God 
2hath  appeared,  bringing  salvation 

12  to  all  men,  instructing  us,  to  the 
intent  that,  denying  ungodliness 
and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly  and  righteously  and  godly 

13  in  this   present   8worid;  looking 
for  the  blessed  hope  and  appear- 
ing of  the  glory  4aof  our  great 
God  and    Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 

14  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  people 
for  his  own  possession,   zealous 
of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort 
and  reprove  with  all  Authority. 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 


3  Put  them  in  mind  to  be  in  sub- 
jection to  rulers,  to  authorities, 
to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready  unto 

2  every  good  work,  to  speak  evil  of 
no  nun,  not  to  be  contentious,  to 
be  gentle,  shewing  all  meekness 

3  toward  all    men.     For   we  also 
were  aforetime  foolish,  disobedi- 
ent, deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,   living    in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one  an- 

4  other.    But  when  the  kindness  of 
God  our  Saviour,  and  his  love  to- 

5  ward  nun,  appeared,  not  by  works 
done  in  righteousness,  which  we 
did  ourselves,  but  according  to 
his  mercy  ho   saved  us,  through 


1  Gr.  bondservants.         2  Or,  hath  appeared  to  all  men.  bringing  salvation 
1  Or,  of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour          5  Gr.  commandment. 
AM. — a  Let  the  text  and  niarg.  •*  exchange  places. 


3  Or,  age 


550 


TO  TITUS. 


8-6 


to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  renew- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according 
to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

8  This  is    a    faithful    saying,    and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  affirm 
constantly,  that  they  which  have  be- 
lieved iu  God  might  be  careful  to 
maintain  good  works.     These  things 
are  good  and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and 
genealogies,    and    contentions,    and 
strivings  about  the  law;  for  they  are 
unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretic  after 
the  first  and  second  admonition  re- 
ject; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is 
subverted,   and  sinneth,   being  ^con- 
demned of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto 
thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  diligent  to  come 
unto  me  to  Nicopolis:  for  I  have  de- 
termined there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apol- 
los  on  their  journey  diligently,  that 
nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours   also  learn  to  main- 
tain good  works  for  necessary  uses, 
that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee. 
Greet  them  that  love  us  in  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

IT  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the 
first  bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Ore 
tians,  from  Xicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


the  awashing  of  regeneration  2and 
renewing   of    the   3Holy   Ghost, 

6  which  he  poured  out  upon  us  rich- 
ly, through  Jesus  Christ  our  Sa- 

7  viour;  that,  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  might  be  made  4heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 

8  life.    Faithful  is  the  saying,  and 
concerning  these  things  I  will  that 
thou  affirm  confidently,  to  the  end 
that  they  which  have  believed  God 
may  be  careful  to  ^maintain  good 
works.      These  things  are  good 

9  and  profitable  unto  men :  but  shun 
foolish  questionings,  and  geneal- 
ogies, and  strifes,  and  fightings 
about  the  law ;  for  they  are  un- 

10  profitable  and  vain.     aA  man  that 
is  6heretical  after  a  first  and  sec- 

11  ond  admonition  7refuse;  knowing 
that  such  a  one  is  perverted,  and 
sinneth,  being  self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  un- 
to thee,   or  Tychicus,   give  dili- 
gence to  come  unto  me  to  Nicop- 
olis :  for  there  I  have  determined 

13  to  winter.     Set  forward  Zenas  the 
lawyer  and  Apollos  on  their  jour- 
ney diligently,  that    nothing    be 

14  wanting  unto  them.      And  let  our 
people  also  learn  to  5maintain  good 
works   for  necessary  8uses,  that 
they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee. 
Salute     them     that    love    us    in 
faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


1  Or,  laver          2  Or,  and  through  renewing  3  Or,  Holy  Siririt  *  Or,  heirs,  ac- 

cording to  hope,  of  eternal  life  5  Or,  profess  honest  occupations  6  Or,  factious 

7  Or,  avoid          8  Or,  wants 

AM.— »  For  "  A  man . . .  heretical "  i-ead  "  a  factious  man  " 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


4  He  rejcdceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love  of 
Philemon,  9  whom  he  desireth  to  forgive  his 
servant  Onesitmis,  and  lovingly  to  receive 
him  agtiiii. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
Philemon,  our    dearly  beloved,   and 
fellowhibourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and 
Archippus,  our  fellowsoldier,  and  to 
the  church  in  thy  house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,   from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  mention 
of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of    thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, and  toward  all  saints ; 

6  That  the  communication  of    thy 
faith  may  become  effectual  bj-  the 
acknowledging  of  every  good  thing 
which  is  in  you  iu  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
solation   in    thy    love,   because    the 
bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed  by 
thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,   though    I  might  be 
much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  be- 
seech thee,  being  such  an  one  as  Paul 
the  ag  d,  and  now  also  a  prisoner  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  sou  Onesi- 
mus,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my 
bonds: 

1 1  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee 
unprofitable,  but  now  profitable  to 
thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again:  thou 
therefore  receive  him,  that  is,  mine 
own  bowels : 

13  Whom  I  would   have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might 


1  PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Je- 
sus, and  Timothy  Jour  brother,  to 
Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow- 

2  worker,  and  to  Apphia  2our  sister, 
and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-sol- 
dier,  and  to  the  church   in  thy 

3  house:    Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 


•t      I  thank  my  God  always,  making 
mention  of  thee  in  my  prayers, 

5  hearing  of  8thy  love,  and  of  the 
faith  which  thou  hast  toward  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  the 

6  saints ;  that  the  fellowship  of  thy 
faith  may  become  effectual,  in  the 
knowledge  of    every  good  thing 

7  which  is  in  ''you,  unto  Christ.  For 
I  had  much  joy  and  comfort  in  thy 
love,  because  the  hearts  of  the 
saints  have  been  refreshed  through 
thee,  brother. 


8  Wherefore,   though  I  have  all 
boldness  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 

9  that  which  is  befitting,    yet  for 
love's  sake  I  rather  beseech,  being 
such  a  one  as  Paul  5the  aged,  and 
now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Je- 

10  sus :  I  beseech  thee  for  my  child, 
whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds, 

1 1  6Onesimus,  who  was  aforetime  un- 
profitable to  thee,  but  now  is  pro- 

12  fitable  to  thee  and  to  me :  whom.I 
have  sent  back  to  thee  in  his  own 
person,  that  is,   my  very  heart: 

13  whom  I  would  fain  have  kept  with 
me,  that  in  thy  behalf  he  might 


l  Or.  the  brother.  2  Gr.  the  sister.  3  Or,  thy  lore  and  faith  *  Many  an- 

cient authorities  read  us.  5  Or,  an  ambassador,  and  now  <f  c.  «  The  Greek  word 

means  Helpful. 


051 


552 


TO  PHILEMON. 


1-13 


have  ministered  unto  me  in  the  bonds 
of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I  do 
nothing;  that  thy  benefit  should  not 
be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  will- 
ingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  depart- 
ed for  a  season,  that  thou  shouldest 
receive  him  for  ever; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above 
a  sen-ant,  a  brother  beloved,  speci- 
ally to  me,  but  how  much  more  unto 
thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and  in  the 
Lord? 

1 7  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a  part- 
ner, receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth 
thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine  account ; 

ID  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  mine 
own  hand,  I  will  repay  it:  albeit  I  do 
not  say  to  thee  how  thou  owest  unto 
me  even  thine  own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of 
thee  in  the  Lord:  refresh  my  bowels 
in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obedi- 
ence I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing  that 
thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging:  for  I  trust  that  through  your 
prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my 
fellowprisoner  in  Christ  Jesus; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Lu- 
cas, my  fellowlabourers. 

25  The  grace  of    our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.    Amen. 

IT  "Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by  j 
Onesimus  a  servant. 


minister  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of 

14  the  gospel:  but  without  thy  mind 
I  would    do    nothing;    that  thy 
goodness  should  not  be  as  of  ne- 

15  cessity,  but  of  free  will.    For  per- 
haps he  was  therefore  parted/rom 
thee  for  a  season,  that  thou  should- 

16  est  have  him,  forever;    no  longer 
as  a  Servant,  but  more  than  a  'ser- 
vant,  a  brother  beloved,  specially 
to  me,  but  how  much  rather  to 
thee,  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the 

17  Lord.     If  then  thou  couutest  me 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  But  if   he  hath  wronged  thee  at 
all,  or  oweth  thee  aught,  put  that 

IS)  to  mine  account;  I  Paul  write  it 
with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay 
it :  that  I  say  not  unto  thee  how 
that  thou  owest  to  me  even  thine 

20  own  self  besides.    Yea,  brother, 
let  me  have   2joy  of  thee  in  the 
Lord:  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thine  obedi- 
ence I  write  unto  thee,  knowing 
that  thou  wilt  do  even    beyond 

22  what  I  say.    But  withal  prepare 
me  also  a  lodging:  for  I  hope  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall  be 
granted  unto  you. 

23  Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in 

24  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  thee;    and 
so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
Luke,  my  fellow-workers. 

25  The  grace  of  3our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.  4Amcn. 


i  Gr.  bondservant.          2  O-,  help 
ancient  authorities  omit  Amen, 


s  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the.        4  Many 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  Chrtxr  in  these  last  times  coming  to  us  from 
the  taster,  4  is  preferred  above  the  angels, 
both  in  person  and  offlie. 

GO*;,  \\\\o  at  sundry  times  and  in 
divers  manners  spake   in  time 
past  unto  the  fathers  by   the  proph- 
ets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days   spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed   heir    of    all    things,    by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory,  and    the  express  image  of  his 
person,  and  upholding  all  things  by 
the  word  of  his  power,  when  he  had 
by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
high ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than 
the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  inheritance 
obtained  a  more  excellent  name  than 
they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this 
day'have  I  begotten  thee?  And  again, 
I  will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he 
shall  be  to  me  a  Sou? 

(5  And  agiin,  when  he  bringeth  in 
the  flrstbegotten  into  the  world,  he 
saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God 
worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  Who 
maketh  his    angels   spirits,  and  his 
ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  is  forever  and  ever: 
a    sceptre  of    righteousness  is    the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved    righteousness, 
and  hated  iniquity;   therefore   God, 
even  thy  God,   hath    anointed    thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

10  And,    Thou,    Lord,    in  the   be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation  of 


1  GOD,  having  of  old  time  spoken 
unto  the  fathers  in  the  prophets 
by  divers  portions  and  in  divers 

2  manners,  hath  at  the  cud  of  these 
days  spoken  unto  us  in  lhis  Son, 
whom  he  appointed  heir  of    all 
things,    through  whom    also    he 

3  made  the  2vvorlds ;  who  being  the 
effulgence  of  his  glory,  and  8the 
very  image  of  his  substance,  and 
upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  made 
purification  of  sins,  sat  down  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 

4  high ;  having  become  by  so  much 
better  than  the  angels,  as  he  hath 
inherited  a  more  excellent  name 

6  than  they.  For  unto  which  of  the 
angels  said  he  at  any  time, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 

And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  4And  when  he  again  5bringeth  in 
the  firstborn  into  6the  world  he 
saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 

7  God  worship  him.      And  of  the 
angels  he  saith, 

Who  maketh  his  angels  7  "winds, 
And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire : 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith, 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 

and  ever; 
And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness 

is  the  sceptre  of  8thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 

and  hated  iniquity; 
Therefore  bGod,  thy  God,  hath 

anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above 

thy  fellows. 
10  And, 

Thou,    Lord,  in  the  beginning 

hast    laid  the  foundation  of 

the  earth, 


1  Gr.  a  Son.         2  Gr.  ages.  3  Or,  the  impress  of  his  substance  •*  Or,  And  again, 

when  he  bringeth  in  6  Or,  shall  have  brought  in  6  Ur.  the  inhabited  earth. 

1  Or,  spirits          8  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts  read  his. 

AM.— «  Omit  marg.  1  ("  spirits  ")          b  To  the  first  "  God  "  add  marg.  Or,  O  God. 


553 


554 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


1-10 


the  earth ;  and  the  heavens  are  the  ] 
works  of  thine  hands: 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  re- 
mainest;  and  they  all  shall  wax  old 
as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold 
them  up,  and  they  shall  be  changed : 
but  thou  art  the  same,   and  thy  years 
shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at    any  time,   Sit  on    my   right 
hand,  until  I  make    thine    enemies 
thy  footstool? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spir- 
its, sent  forth  to  minister  for  them 
who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation? 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Christ  Jesus,  5 
and  that  because  he  vouchsafed  to  take  our 
nature  upon  him,  14  as  it  was  necessary. 
rpHEREFORE    we    ought  to    give 
_L     the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
any  time  we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels 
was  stedfast,  and  every  transgression 
and  disobedience  received  a  just  rec- 
ompense of  reward ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neg- 
lect so  great  salvation ;  which  at  the 
first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord, 
and  was  confirmed  unto  us  by  them 
that  heard  him; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness, 
both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
with  divers  miracles,   and  gifts    of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his  own 
will  ? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not 
put  in  subjection  the  world  to  come, 
whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testi- 
fied, saying,  What  is  man,  that  thou 
art  mindful  of  him?  or  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels ;  thou  crownedst  him 
with  glory  and  honour,  and  didst  set 
him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  sub- 
jection under  his  feet.    For  in  that 


And  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thy  hands : 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  con- 

tinuest: 

And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as 
doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll 

them  up, 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall 

be  changed : 
But  thou  art  the  same, 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath 
he  said  at  any  time, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 
footstool  of  thy  feet? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spir- 
its, sent  forth  to  do  service  for  the 
sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  sal- 
vation? 

2  Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the 
more  earnest  heed  to  the  things 
that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we 

2  drift   away  from  them.     For   if 
the  word  spoken  through  angels 
proved  stedfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  disobedience  receiv- 
ed a  just  recompense  of  reward ; 

3  how  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect 
so  great  salvation?  which  having  al 
the  first  been  spoken  through  the 
Lord,  was  confirmed  unto  us  by 

4  them  that  heard;  God  also  bearing 
witness  with  them,  both  by  signs 
and   wonders,    and  by  manifold 
powers,  and  by  Jgifts  of  the  2Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will. 

6      For  not  unto  angels  did  he  sub- 
ject 3the  world  to  come,  whereof 

6  we    speak.    But  one  hath  some- 
where testified,  saying, 

What    is    man,    that    thou  art 

mindful  of  him? 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 

visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  4a  little  lower 

than  the  angels ; 
Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory 

and  honour, 
5And    didst   set   him  over  the 

works  of  thy  hands : 


i  Gr.  distributions.         1  Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book.          8  Gr.  the 
inhabited  earth.  <  Or,  for  a  little  while  lower  5  Many  authorities  omit  And  didst 

. . .  handt. 


2—18 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


555 


he  put  all  in  subjection  under  him, 
he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put  under 
him.  But  now  we  see  not  yet  all 
things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made 
a  little  lower  than  the  angels  for  the 
suffering  of  death,  crowned  with  glo- 
ry and  honour;  that  he  by  the  grace 
of  God  should  taste  death  for  every 
man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are 
all    things,   and    by  whom   are   all 
things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory,  to  m  ike   the  captain  of  their 
salvation  perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctilleth  and 
they  who  are  sanctified  are  all  of  one : 
for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to 
call  them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy  name 
unto  my  brethren,  in  tin  midst  of  the 
church  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in 
him.    And  again,   Behold  I  and  the 
children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children 
are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,   he 
also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the 
same ;  that  through  death  he  might 
destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of 
death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver   them  who  through 
fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 
subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him 
the  nature  of  angels;    but  he  took  on 
him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in    all  things  it  be- 
hoved him  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merciful 
and  faithful  high  priest  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  to  make  reconciliation 
for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  ill  that  he  himself  hath  suf- 
fered being  tempted,   he  is  able  to 
succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  Christ  is  more- worthy  than  Moses,  7  there- 
fore if  u-e  believe  not  in  him,  ice  shall  be 
more  worthy  punishment  than  hardhearted 
Israel. 


8  Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  sub- 

jection under  his  feet. 
For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things 
unto  him,  he  left  nothing  that  is 
not  subject  to  him.    But  now  we 
see  not  yet  all  things  subjected  to 

9  him.    But  we  behold    him   who 
hath  been  made  Ja  little  lower  than 
the  angels,  even  Jesus,  because  of 
the    suffering  of  death  crowned 
with  glory  and  honour,  that  by  the 
grace  of  God  he  should  taste  death 

10  for  every   man.    For    it  became 
him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and 
through  whom  are  all  things,  2in 
bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to 
make  the  Author  of  their  salva- 
tion perfect  through    sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifleth  and 
they  that  are  sanctified  are  all  of 
one:     for  which  cause  he  is  not 
ashamed  to    call  them  brethren, 

12  saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 
brethren, 

In  the  midst  of  the  •'congrega- 
tion will  I  sing  thy  praise. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in 
him.    And   again,  Behold,  I  and 
the  children  which  God  hath  given 

14  me.     Since  then  the  children  are 
sharers  in  5flesh  and  blood,  he  also 
himself  in  like  manner  partook  of 
the  same ;  that  through  death  he 
6might  bring  to  nought  him  that 
"had    the    power    of  death,    that 

15  is,  the  devil;  and  6might  deliver 
all  them  who  through  fear  of  death 
were  all  their  lifetime  subject  to 

16  bondage.     "For  verily  not  of  an- 
gels doth  he  take  hold,  but  he 
taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of  Abra- 

17  ham.    Wherefore  it  behoved  him 
in  all  things  to  be  made  like  unto 
his  brethren,  that  he  bmight  be  a 
merciful  and  faithful  high  priest  in 
things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make 
propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  peo- 

18  pie.  8For  9in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 


1  Or,  for  a  little  while  lotcer  2  Or,  having  brought  3  Or,  captain  4  Or 

church          5  (Jr.  blood  and  flesh.  6  Or,  may          1  Or,  hath  8  Or,  For  having  been 

himself  tempted  in  that  wherein  he  hath  suffered  9  Or,  wherein 


AM.— a  Let  the  text  run  "  For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give  help,  bat  he  glveth 
•  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he  take  hold,  but  he  taketh  hold 


help  to  "  etc.  (with  marg.  Gr.  For  .„  ,,„ .,  «,.,,t.»  „ 

of  etc.)          b  For  "  might  be  "  read  "  might  become  " 


556 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


3-1 


WIILIEIFOEE,     holy     brethren, 
part.il-.errs  of  the  heavenly  c  ill- 
ing,  consider  the  Apostle  and   High 
Priest    of    our    profession,     Christ 
Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that  ap- 
pointed him,  as  also  Moses  ic as  faith- 
ful in  all  his  hov.rc. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy 
of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch 
as  he  who  hath  builded  the  house 
hath  more  honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house    is  builded    by 
some  man;  but  he  that  built  all  things 
is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in 
all  his  house,  as  a  servant,  for  a  tes- 
timony of  those  things  which  were  to 
be  spoken  after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his  own 
house;  whose  house  are  we,  if  we 
hold  fast  the  confidence  and  the  re- 
joicing of    the  hope  firm  unto  the 
end. 

7  Wherefore    (as    the    Holy  Ghost 
saith,  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 
provocation,  in  the  day  of  temptation 
in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
years. 

10  Wherefore    I  was  grieved  with 
that  generation,  and  said,  They  do  al- 
way  err  in  their  heart ;    and  they  have 
not  known  my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath,   They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be 
in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbe- 
lief,  in    departing    from   the   living 
God. 

13  But  exhort  one    another   daily, 
while  it  is  called  To  day ;  lest  any  of 
you  be  hardened  through  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of 
our    confidence    stedfast   unto    the 
end; 

15  While  it  is   said,   To  day  if  ye 


Q  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  par- 
takers of  a  heavenly  calling,  con- 
sider the  Apostle  and  High  Priest 

2  of  our  confession,  e»e»Jchus;  who 
was  faithful  to  him  that  Appointed 
him,  as  also  was  Mo.-es  in  all  2his 

3  house.     For  he  hath  been  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  tlum  Moses, 
by  so  much  as  he  that  3built  the 
house  hath  more  honour  than  tl.e 

4  house.    For  every  house  is  3build- 
ed  by  some  one ;  but  he  that  8bui!t 

6  all  things  is  God.  And  Moses  in- 
deed was  faithful  in  1 11  2Lis  house 
as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony  of 
those  things  which  were  afterward 

6  to  be  spoken ;  but  Christ  as  a  sou, 
over  ^lis  house ;  whose  hou.ce  are 
we,  if  we  hold  fast  our  boldness 
and  the  glorying  of  our  hope  firm 

7  unto  the  end.    Wherefore,  eve*  as 
the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 

the  provocation, 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temp- 
tation in  the  wilderness, 

9  4Wherewith  your  fathers  tempt- 

ed me  by  proving  me, 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with 

this  generation, 
And  said,  They  do  alway  err  in 

their  heart: 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways ; 

11  bAs  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
6They  shall  not  enter  into  my 

rest. 

12- Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply 
there  shall  be  in  any  one  of  you  an 
evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling 

13  away  from  the  living  God :  but  ex- 
hort one  another  day  by  day,   so 
long  as  it  is  called  To-day    lest 
any  one  of  you  be  hardened  by  the 

14  deceitfulness  of  sin:  for  we  are 
become  partakers 6of  Christ,  if  we 
hold   fast   the  beginning  of  our 
confidence    firm    unto    the    end: 

15  while  it  is  said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 


l  Gr  made.  2  That  is   God's  house.     See  Num.  xii.  7.  3  Or,  established 

<  aOr,  fFAere         5  Gr.  If  they  shall  enter.  8  Or,  with 

AM.— »L,et  marg.  4  ("  Where")  and  the  text  exchange  places.  b"  As  "add 

maig.  Or,  So    So  in  iv.  3. 


4-8 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


557 


will  hoar  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had  heard, 
did    provoke:    howbeit  not    all   that 
came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
forty  years?  icas  it  not  with  them  that 
had  sinned,  whose  carcases  fell  in  the 
wilderness? 

18  And  to  whom  swarc  he  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to 
them  that  believed  not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not  en- 
ter in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  The  rest  of  Chri.-itianf  i,i  attained  by  faith. 
12  Thepwcfr  of  God's  word.  14  By  our 
hiflh priest  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  subject  to 
infirmities,  but  not  sin,  16  ire  must  find  mat/ 

f"  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace. 
ET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  prom- 
ise being  left  us  of  entering  into 
his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to 
come  short  of  it. 

2  Tor  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preach- 
ed, as  well  as  unto  them :  but  the  word 
preached  did  not  profit  them,  not  be- 
ing mixed  with  faith  in  them  that 
heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do  en- 
ter into  rest,  as  he   said,  As   I  have 
sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they  shall  en- 
ter into  my  rest :  although  the  works 
were  finished  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place 
of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise,  And 
God  did  rest  the  seventh  day  from  all 
his  Avorks. 

5  And  in  this  place    again,  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

G  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached 
entered  not  in  because  of  unbe- 
lief: 

7  Again  be  limiteth  a  certain  day, 
saying  in  David,   To   day,  after  so 
long  a  time ;  as  it  is  said,  To  day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,   harden  not 
your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them  rest, 


Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation. 

16  For  who,  when  they  heard,   did 
provoke?   nay,   did    not  all   thin- 
that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses? 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  displeased 
forty  years?  was  it  not  with  them 
that  sinned,  whose  Jcarcases  fell 

18  in  the  wilderness?    And  to  whom 
sware  he  that  they  should  not  en- 
ter into  his  rest,  but  to  them  that 

19  were   disobedient?     And  we  see 
that  they  were  not  able  to  enter  in 
because  of  unbelief. 


Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  hap- 
ly, a  promise  being  left  of  enter- 
ing into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you 
should  seem  to  have  come  short 
of  it.  For  indeed  we  have  had 
2good  tidings  preached  unto  us, 
even  as  also  they:  but  the  word  of 
hearing  did  not  profit  them,  be- 
cause 3they  were  not  united  by 
faith  with  them  that  heard.  4For 
we  which  have  believed  do  enter 
into  that  rest ;  even  as  he  hath  said, 
As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
5They  shall  not  enter  into  my 

rest: 

although  the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  For  he  hath  said  some- 
where of  the  seventh  day  on  this 
wrise,  And  God  rested  on  the  sev- 
enth day  from  all  his  works ;  and 
in  this  place  again, 

SThey  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 
Seeing  therefore  it  remaiueth  that 
some  should  enter  thereinto,  and 
they  to  whom  6the  good  tidings 
were  before  preached  failed  to  en- 
ter in  because  of  disobedience,  he 
again  defineth  ba  certain  day,  "say- 
ing in  David,  after  so  long  a  time, 
To-day,  as  it  hath  been  before 
said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not,  your  hearts. 
For  if  8Joshua  had    given  them 


•iGr.  limbs.  2  Or,  a  gospel  3  aSome  ancient  authorities  read  it  teas.  <  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  We  therefore.  5  Gr.  //  they  shall  enter.  6  Or,  the  gospel 

was       7  Or,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  after  so  long  a  time,  as  it  halh  been  cf c       8  Gr.  Jesus. 

AM. — a  Let  the  text  and  marg.  3  exchange  places,  reading  in  marg.  "Many  ancient 
authorities  "  etc.  b  Bead  "  a  certain  dav,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  so  long  a  time 
afterward  (even  as  hath  been  said  before),  I'o-day  if  ye '"'  etc.  37 


558 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


4-* 


then  would  he  not  afterward  have 
spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest 
to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 
rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from  his  own 
works,  as  God  did  from  his. 

1 1  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  enter 
into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall  after 
the  same  example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the 'word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
twoedged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the 
dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit, 
and  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a 
discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents 
of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that 
is  not  manifest  in  his  sight :  but  all 
things  are  naked  and  opened  unto 
the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have 
to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a  great 
high  priest,  that  is  passed  into  the 
heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us 
hold  fast  our  profession. 

1 5  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities ;  but  was  in 
all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  un- 
to the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may 
obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help 
in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 


rest,  he  would  not  have   spoken 

9  afterward  of  another  day.     There 

remaineth  therefore  a  sabbath  rest 

10  for  the  people  of  God.    For  he 
that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath 
himself  also  rested  from  his  works, 

11  as  God  did   from   his.      Let  us 
therefore  give  diligence  to  enter 
into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall 
Jafter  the  same  example  of  diso- 

12  bedience.   For  the  word  of  God  is 
living,   and  active,    and    sharper 
than  any  two-edged  sword,  and 
piercing  even  to  the  dividing  of 
soul  and  spirit,  of  both  joints  and 
marrow,  and  quick  to  discern  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  And  there  is  no  creature  that  is 
not  manifest  in  his  sight :  but  all 
things  are  naked  and  laid  open  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  him  with  whom 
we  have  to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  high  priest, 
who    hath    passed    through    the 
heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let 

15  us  hold  fast  our  confession.     For 
we  have   not  a  high  priest  that 
cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling 
of  our  infirmities;   but  one  that 
hath  been  in  all  points  tempted 
like  as  ice  are,  yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  draw  near  with 
boldness  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  receive  mercy,  and 
may  find  grace  to  help  us  in  time 
of  need. 


1  The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Saviour's 
priesthood.     11  Negligence  in  the  knowl- 
edge thereof  is  reproved. 
FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men  is  ordained  for  men 
in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he  I  5 
may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  I 
sins: 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  the 
ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are  out  of 
the  way;  for  that  he  himself  also  is 
compassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought,  as 
for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to 
offer  for  sins. 


For  every  high  priest,  being 
taken  from  among  men,  is  ap- 
pointed for  men  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may  offer 
both  gifts  v-nd  sacrifices  for  sins : 
who  can  bear  gently  with  the  ig- 
norant and  erring,  -for  th.it  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with  in- 
firmity; and  by  reason  thereof  is 
bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 


l  Or,  into    Gr.  in. 


6-1 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


559 


4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour 
unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of 
God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  him- 
self to  be  made  an  high  priest;  but 
he  that  said  unto  him,   Thou  art  my 
Soii,  to  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melcjiisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when 
he  had  offered  up  prayers  and  sup- 
plications   with    strong  crying    and 
tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to  save 
him  from  death,  and  was  heard  in 
that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet  learned 
he  obedience  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,   he  be- 
came the  author  of  eternal  salvation 
unto  all  them  that  obey  him; 

10  Called  of    God  an  high    priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to 
say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered,  seeing  ye 
are  dull  of  hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought 
to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one 
teach  you  again  which  be  the  first 
principles  of  the  oracles  of  God ;  and 
are  become    such  as   have  need  of 
milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  everj'  one  that  useth  milk  is 
unskilful  in  the  word  of  righteous- 
ness :  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat    belongeth  to 
them  that  are  of  full  age,  even  those 
who    by  reason   of    use  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  discern  both  good 
and  evil. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  exhorteth  not  to  fall  back  from  the  faith, 
11  but  to  be  stedfast,  12  dttiffent,  and  pa- 
tient to  wait  upon  God,  13  because   God  is 
most  sure  in  his  promise. 
rpHEREFORE   leaving  the  princi- 
JL   pies  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
let  us  go  on  unto  perfection ;  not  lay- 
ing again  the  foundation  of  repent- 
ance from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward  God, 


4  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins.  And 
no  man  taketh  the  honour  unto 
himself,  but  when  he  is  called  of 

6  God,   even    as    was    Aaron.     So 
Christ  also  glorified  not  himself 
to  be  made  a  high  priest,   but   he 
that  spake  unto  him, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  ihec : 
G  as  he  saith  also  in  another  place, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  hav- 
ing offered  up  prayers  and  suppli- 
cations with  strong    crying  and 
tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to 
save  him  'from  death,  and  having 
been    heard    for  his  godly  fear, 

8  though  he  was  a  Son,  yet  learned 
obedience  by  the  tilings  which  he 

9  suffered;  and  having  been  made 
perfect,  he  became  unto  all  them 
that  obey  him  the  2author  of  eter- 

10  nal  salvation;    named  of    God  a 
high  priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek. 

11  Of  3whom  we  have  many  things 
to  say,  and  hard  of  interpretation, 
seeing    ye  are    become    dull    of 

12  hearing.     For  when  by  reason  of 
the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers, 
ye  have  need  again  4that  s^me  one 
teach  you  the  rudiments  of  the 
sflrst  principles  of  the  oracles  of 
God ;  and  are  become  such  as  have 
need  of  milk,   and  not  of  solid 

13  food.    For  every  one  that  parta- 
keth  of  milk  is  without  experience 
of  the  word  of  righteousness ;  for 

14  he  is  a  babe.     But  solid  food  is 
fo*r  sfullgrown   men,    even    those 
who  by  reason  of  use  have  their 
senses*  exercised  to  discern  good 
and  evil. 


Wherefore  alet  us  7cease  to  speak 
of  the  first  principles  of  Christ, 
and  press  on  unto  perfection ;  not 
laying  again  a  foundation  of  re- 
pentance from  dead  works,  and  of 


4  Or,  that  one  teach  you  which  be  the 
7  (jr.  leave  the  loord  of  the  beginning 


i  Or,  out  of         2  Gr.  cause,          3  Or,  which 
rudiments         5  Gr.  beginning.  6  Or,  perfect 

of  Christ.  8  Or,  futt  growth. 

AM. — »  For  "  let  us  cease"  etc.  read  "  leaving  7the  doctrine  of  the  first  principles  of 
Christ,  let  us  "  with  marg.  7  Gr.  the  word  of  the  beginning  of  Christ. 


560 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


6-1 


2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and 
of  laying  on  of  hands,  .and  of  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 
judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  per- 
mit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were    once    enlightened,    and    have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew 
them  again  unto  repentance;  seeing 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in 
the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them 
by    whom    it  is    dressed,    receiveth 
blessing  from  God : 

8  But  that    which    beareth    thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,   and  is  nigh 
unto   cursing;  whose  end  iti  to    be 
burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus 
speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  j 
forget  your  work  and  labour  of  love,  ] 
which  ye  have   shewed    toward  his  | 
name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  to 
the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of 
you  do  shew  the   same  diligence  to 
the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the 
end : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  fol-  j 
lowers  of 'them  who  through  faith  and  | 
patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
Abraham,  because  he  could  swear  by 
no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,   Surely  blessing    I    will 
bless  thee,  and    multiplying  I  will 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after   he  had  patiently 
endured,  he  obtained  the  promise. 


2  faith  toward  God,  *of  the  teaching 
of  2baptisms,  and  of  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  of  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  and  of  eternal  judgement. 

3  And  this  will  we  do  if  God  permit. 

4  For  as  touching  those  who  were 
once  enlightened  8and  tasted  of 
the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made 

5  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
4tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and 
the  powers  of  the  age  to  come, 

6  and  then  fell  away,  it  is  impossible 
to  renew  them  again  unto  repent- 
ance ;  5seeing  they  crucify  to  them- 
selves the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and 

7  put  him  to  an  open  shame.     For 
the  land  which  h:ith    drunk  the 
rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them 
for  whose  sake  it  is  also  tilled, 

8  receiveth  blessing  from  God :  but 
if  it  beareth  thorns  and  thistles, 
it  is  rejected  and  nigh    unto    a 
curse ;  whose  end  is  to  burned. 


9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things 
thatGaccompany  salvation,  though 

10  we  thus  speak:  for  God  is  not  un- 
righteous to  forget  your  work  and 
the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward 
his  name,  in  that  ye  ministered 
unto  the  saints,  and  still  do  minis- 

11  ter.    And  we  desire  that  each  one 
of  you  may  shew  the  same  dili- 
gence unto  the  7fulness  of  hope 

12  even  to  the  end:  that  ye  be  not 
sluggish,   but  imitators  of  them 
who  through  faith  and  patience 
inherit  the  promises. 


13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
Abraham,    since  he   could  swear 
by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  him- 

14  self,    saying,    Surely    blessing    I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I 

15  Avill  multiply    thee.      And    thus, 
having  patiently  endured,  he  ob- 


l  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  even  the  teaching  of.  2  Or,  washings  3  Or, 

having  both  tasted  of. . .  and  being  made. . . .  and  having  tasted  cf  c.  4  Or,  tasted  the  word 

of  God  that  it  is  good  5  Or,  the  while  6  aQr,  "are  wear  to  1  Or,  full  assurance 

AM. — °  In  marg.  *>  for  "  are  near  to  "  read  "  belong  to  " 


7-r 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


561 


1C  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater:  and  an  oath  for  confirma- 
tion in  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein     God,     willing     more 
abundantly  to   shew  unto   the   heirs 
of   promise  the  Immutability  of  his 
counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath: 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things, 
in  which  it  was  impossible  for  God  to 
lii-,  we  might  have  a  strong  consola- 
tion, who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay 
hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  us : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor 
of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  stedfast, 
and  which  entereth  into  that  within 
the  veil ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for  us 
entered,  ei-c.ti  Jesus,   made   an  high 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ.  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec ,  11  And  no,  far  more  excellent 
than  the  priests  of  Aaron's  order. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of  Sa- 
lem, priest  of  the  most  high  God, 
who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the 
slaughter  of   the  kings,  and  blessed 
him ; 

2  To  wljom  also  Abraham  gave  a 
tenth  part  of  all;  first  being  by  in- 
terpretation King  of    righteousness, 
and  after  that  also  King  of  Salem, 
which  is,  King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent,  having  neither  be- 
ginning of  days,  nor  end  of  life ;  but 
made    like    unto    the    Son  of   God; 
abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man 
icas,  unto  whom  even  the  patriarch 
Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of    the 
sous  of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office 
of  the  priesthood,  have  a  command- 
ment to  take  tithes  of  the  people  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their 
brethren,  though  they  come  out  of 
the  loins  of  Abraham : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not  count- 
ed from  them  received  tithes  of  Abra- 


Ki  tuiiiedtliepromise.  For  men  swear 
by  the  greater:  and  in  every  dis- 
pute of  theirs  the  oath  is  final  for 

17  confirmation.    Wherein  God,  be- 
ing minded  to  shew  more  abund- 
antly unto  the  heirs  of  the  prom- 
ise the  immutability  of  his  coun- 

18  sel,  interposed  with  an  oath :  that 
by  two  immutable  things,  in  which 
it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we 
may  have  a  strong  encouragement, 
who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay 
hold  of  the  hope  set  before  us; 

19  which  we   have  as  an  anchor  of 
the  soul,  a  hope  both  sure  and 
stedfast  and    entering    into  that 

20  which  is  within  the  veil ;  whither 
as  a  forerunner  Jesus  entered  for 
us,  having  become  a  high  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek. 

7  For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  God  Most  High, 
who  met  Abraham  returning  from 
the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 

2  blessed  him,  to  whom  also  Abra- 
ham divided  a  tenth  part  of   all 
(being    first,    by    interpretation, 
King  of    righteousness,  and  then 
also  King    of    Salem,   which  is, 

3  King  of    peace;    without  father, 
without  mother,  without  geneal- 
ogy, having  neither  beginning  of 
days  nor  end  of    life,  but  made 
like  unto  the  Son  of  God),  abideth 
a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how    great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  Abraham, 
the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of 

5  the  chief  spoils.    And  they  indeed 
of  the  sous  of  Levi  that  receive 
the  priest's  office  have  command- 
ment to  take  tithes  of  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of 
their  brethren,  though  these  have 
come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abra- 

6  ham:  but  he  whose  genealogy  is 
not  counted  from  them  hath  taken 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  hath  bless- 
ed him  that  hath  the  promises. 

1  But  without  any  dispute  the  less 


1  Ur.  mediated. 


562 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


7-7 


hum,  and  blessed  him  that  had  the 
promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction  the 
less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And   here  men  that  die   receive 
tithes;   but  there  he  receiveth  them, 
of  whom    it    is  witnessed   that   he 
liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also, 
who  receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes  in 
Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of 
his    father,   when    Melchisedec    met 
aim. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were  by 
the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under 
it  the  people  received  the  law,)  what 
further  need  ivas  there  that  another 
priest  should  rise  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec,  and  not  be  called  after 
the  order  of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  chang- 
ed,  there  is   made    of    necessity  a 
change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are 
spoken  pertainerh  to  another  tribe, 
of  which  no  man  gave  attendance  at 
the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
sprang  out  of  Juda;  of  which  tribe 
Moses     spake     nothing    concerning  j 
priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident: 
for  that  after  the  similitude  of  Mel- 
chisedec there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law 
of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  after 
the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For   he  testifleth,    Thou    art   a 
priest  for  ever    after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannul- 
ling of  the  commandment  going  be- 
fore for  the  weakness  and  unprofit- 
ableness thereof. 

"  11)  For  the  law  made  nothing  per- 
fect, but  the  bringing  in  of  a  better 
hope  did;  by  the  which  we  draw  nigh 
unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without  an 
oath  lie  was  made  priest: 


8  is  blessed    of    the  better.      And 
here  men  that  die  receive  tithes; 
but  there  one,  of  whom  it  is  wit- 

9  nessed  that  he  liveth.    And,  so  to 
say,  through  Abraham  even  Levi, 
who  receiveth    tithes,  hath  paid 

10  tithes;  for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchizedek 
met  him. 

11  Now    if    there  was    perfection 
through  the  Levitical  priesthood 
(for  under  it  hath  the  people  re- 
ceived   the    law),    what    further 
need  was  there  that  another  priest 
should  arise  after    the   order  of 
Melchizedek,  and  not  be  reckoned 

12  after  the  order  of  Aaron?  For  the 
priesthood  being  changed,  there 
is  made  of  necessity  a  change  also 

13  Jof    the  law.     For  he  of    whom 
these  things  are  said  Sbelongeth 
to  another  tribe,  from  which  no 
man  hath  given  attendance  at  the 

14  altar.    For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  hath  sprung  out  of  Judah; 
as  to  which  tribe    Moses  spake 

15  nothing  concerning  priests.    And 
what  we  say  is  yet  more  abundant- 
ly evident,  if  after  the  likenes.s  of 
Melchizedek  there  ariseth  another 

16  priest,  who  hath  been  made,  not 
after  the  law  of  a  oarnal   com- 
mandment, but  after  the  power  of 

17  an  Endless  life;  for  it  is  witnessed 
of  him, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a 
foregoing  commandment  because 
of  its  weakness  and  uprofitable- 

19  ness  (for  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  there- 
upon of   a  better  hope,   through 
which  we   draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without 

21  the  taking  of  an  oath  (for  they  in- 
deed have  been  made  priests  with- 
out an  oath ;  but  he  with  an  oath 
4by  him  that  saith  5of  him, 

The  Lord  sware   and  will  not 
repent  himself, 


1  Or,  of  law          2  Gr.  hath  partaken  of.    See  ch.  ii.  14. 
through          &  Or,  unto 


3  Gr.  indissoluble.        4  Or, 


8-5 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


563 


21  (For  those    priests    were    made 
without  an  oath ;  but  this  with  an  oath 
by  him  that  said  unto  him,  The  Lord 
sware  and  will  not  repent,  Thou  art 
a  priest  forever  after  the   order  of 
Melchisedcc:) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a 
surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many  priests, 
because  they  were  not  suffered  to  con- 
tinue by  reason  of  death: 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  contin- 
ue th    ever,  hath    an    unchangeable 
priesthood. 

25  Wherefore    he   is  able    also    to 
save    them   to    the    uttermost    that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for 
them. 

2(3  For  such  an  high  priest  became 
us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefined, 
separate  from  sinners,  and  made 
higher  than  the  heavens; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as  those 
high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice,  first 
for  his  o\vn  sins,  and  then  for  the 
peopled :  for  this  he  did  once,  when 
he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests    which    have    infirmity;    but 
the  word    of    the  oath,   which  was 
since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son,  who 
is  consecrated  forevermore. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Ky  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  Lev- 
it  leal  priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abolished.  7 
And  thetemporal  covenant  icith  the  fathers, 
by  the  eternal  covenant  of  the  gospel. 

NOW   of    the    things    which    we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum: 
We  have  such  an  high  priest,  who 
is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary,  anc 
of  the  true    tabernacle,    which  the 
Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordained 
to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices :  wherefore 
it  is  of  necessity  that  this  man  have 
somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  should 


Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever)  ; 
2  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  be- 
come the  surety  of  a  better  Jcove- 

23  nant.    And  they  indeed  have  been 
made  priests  many  in  number,  be- 
cause that  by  death  they  are  hin- 

24  dered  from  continuing:  but  he, 
because  he  abideth  forever,»2hatn 
his      priesthood     Unchangeable. 

25  Wherefore  also  he  is  able  to  save 
^to  the  uttermost  them  that  draw 
near  unto  God  through  him,  see- 
ing he  ever  liveth  to  make  inter- 
cession for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 
us,  holy,  guileless,  undeflled,  sep- 
arated from   sinners,   and   made 

27  higher    than    the    heavens;    who 
needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high 
priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first 
for   his  own  sins,  and  then  for 
the  sins  of  the  people :  for  this  he 
did  once  for  all,  when  he  offered 

28  up    himself.      For    the    law    ap- 
pointeth  men  high  priests,  having 
infirmity;  but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
Avhich  was  after  the  law,  appoint- 
eth  a  Son,  perfected  for  evermore. 

8  *Now  6in  the  things  which  we 
are  saying  the  chief  point  is  this: 
We  have  such  a  high  priest,who  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heav- 

2  ens,  a  minister  of  7the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 

3  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man.     For 
every  high  priest  is  appointed  to 
offer    both    gifts  and  sacrifices: 
wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this 
high  priest  also  have  somewhat  to 

4  offer.    Now  if  he  were  on  earth, 
he  would  not  be  a  priest  at  all, 
seeing  there  are  those  who  offer 
the  gifts  according  to  the  law; 

5  who  serve  that  which  is  a  copy  and 
shadow  of   the  heavenly  things, 
even  as  Moses  is  warned  of  God 
when  he  is  about  to  8make  the  tab- 
ernacle;  for,  See,  saith  he,  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to 
the  pattern  that  was  shewed  thee 


1  Or.  testament  2  Or,  hath  a  priesthood  that  doth  not  pass  to  another  3  Or,  in- 

•4  Ur.  completely.  j  Or,  A"cir  to  t,i:m  up  what  ice  are  saying:   We  have  cfc. 


riolable 
t>  (Jr.  upon. 


^  Or,  holy  things  8  Or,  complete 


564 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


8-5 


not  be  ti  priest,  seeing  that  there  are 
priests  that  offer  gifts  according  to 
the  law: 

5  Who    serve    unto    the    example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things,  as 
Moses     was     admonished     of   God 
when    he  was  about    to  make    the 
tabernacle :  for,  See,   saith  he,   that 
thou  make  all   things  according  to 
the  pattern    shewed  to  thee  in  the 
mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  more 
excellent  ministry,  by  how  much  also 
he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better  cove- 
nant,  which    was  established  upon 
better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  should  no  place  have 
been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith,  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new 
covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel  and 
with  the  house  of  Judah : 

9  Not    according    to   the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers  in  the 
day  when  I  took  them  by  the  hand 
to   lead   them    out  of   the  land  of 
Egypt;  because  they  continued  not 
in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded  them 
not,  snith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel 
after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
and  write  them  in  their  hearts :  and 
I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they 
shall  be  to  me  a  people : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man 
his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord : 
for  all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and 
their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no 
more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant, 
he  hath  made  the  first  old.    Now  that 
which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old  is 
ready  to  vanish  away. 


(>  in  the  mount.  But  now  h:;th  he  ob- 
tained a  ministry  the  more  excel- 
lent, by  how  much  also  he 
is  the  mediator  of  a  better  Cove- 
nant, which  hath  been  enacted 

.7  upon  better  promises.  For  if 
that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  would  no  place 
have  been  sought  for  a  second. 

8  For  "finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord, 

That  I  will  2make  anew  Covenant 
with  the  house  of  Israel  and 
Avith  the  house  of  Judah ; 

9  Not  according  to  the  Covenant 

that  I  made  with  their  fathers 
In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by 

the  hand  to  lead  them  forth  out 

of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
For  they  continued  not  in  my 

Covenant, 
And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 

the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  Covenant  that  3I 

will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 

I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
mind, 

And  on  their  heart  also  will  I 
write  them : 

And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 

And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  peo- 
ple: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 

man  his  fellow-citizen, 
And  every  man  his  brother,  say- 
ing, Know  the  Lord: 
For  all  shall  know  me, 
From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of 
them. 

12  For  1  will  be  merciful  to  their 

iniquities, 

And  their  sins  will  I  remember 
no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant,  he 
hath  made  the  first  old.    But  that 
which  is  becoming  old  and  waxeth 
ageclis  nigh  unto  vanishing  away. 


1  Or,  testament 


3  Gr.  /  will  covenant. 


2  Gr.  accomplish. 

AM. — a  "  finding  fault "  etc.  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  finding  fault 
with  it  he  saith  unto  them. 


9—12 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


565 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1   The  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody 

sacrifices  of  •,'.'«•  /«/'•.  //  far  inferior  to  ike 

dignity  and  perfection  of  the   blood   and 

sacrifice  of  Cltrist. 

T 'HEN  verily  the  first  covenant  had 
also  ordinances  of  divine  service, 
and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  t.ibernncle  made; 
the  first,  wherein  zc«.s%  the  candlestick, 
and  the  t.'.ble,   and  the   shewbread; 
which  is  called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the  tab- 
ernacle which  is  called  the  Holiest  of 
all; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer,  and 
the    ark  of    the    covenant    overlaid 
round  about  with  gold,  wherein  icas 
the  golden  pot  that  h:ul  manna,  and 
Aaron's  rod  that  budded,  and  the  ta- 
bles of  the  covenant ; 

5  And    over    it    the    cherubiras  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercyseat;    of 
which  we  cannot  now  speak  particu- 
larly. 

G  Now  when  these  things  were  thus 
ordained,  the  priests  went  always  in- 
to the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing 
the  service  of  God. 

I  But  into  the  second  went  the  high 
priest   alone  once    every    year,   not 
without  blood,  which  he  offered  for 
himself,  and  for  the  errors  of  the  peo- 
ple: 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this    signifying, 
that  the  way  into  the  holiest  of  all 
was  not  3'et  made  manifest,  while  as 
the  first  tabernacle  was  yet  stand- 
ing: 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the  time 
then  present,  in  which  wer»  offered 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could 
not  make  him  that  did  the   service 
perfect,   as  pertaining  to  the    con- 
science ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  washings,  and  car- 
nal ordinances,  imposed  on  them  un- 
til the  time  of  reformation. 

II  But  Christ  being  come  an  high 
priest  of    good  things  to  come,  by 
a  greater  and   more  perfect    taber- 


9  Now  even  the  first  covenant  had 
ordinances  of  divine  sen-ice,  and 
its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary  of  this 

2  world.     For  there  was  a  taberna- 
cle  prepared,  the    first,  wherein 
lwere?  the  candlestick,  and  the  ta- 
ble, and  2the  shewbread ;  which  is 

3  called  the  Holy  place.     And  after 
the    second    veil,    the  tabernacle 
which  is  called  the  Holy  of   ho- 

4  lies;  having  a  golden  3censer,  and 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  overlaid 
round  about  with  gold,  wherein 
4was  a  golden    pot    holding    the 
manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  bud- 
ded, and  the  tables   of  the  cove- 

5  nant;    and  above  it  cherubim  of 
glory  overshadowing  5the  mercy- 
seat; of  which  things  we, cannot 

6  now  speak  severally.    Now  these 
things  having  been  thus  prepared, 
the  priests  go  in  continually  into 
the  first  tabernacle,  accomplish- 

7  ing  the  services;  but  into  the  sec- 
ond the  high  priest  alone,  once  in 
the  year,  not  without  blood,  which 
he  offereth  for  himself,   and  for 

8  the  6errors  of  the  people :  the  Holy 
Ghost  this  signifying,  that  the  way 
into  the  holy  place  hath  not  yet 
been  made  manifest,  while  as  the 
first  tabernacle  is    yet  standing, 

9  which  is  a  bparable  for  the  time 
now  present;  according  to  which 
are  offered  both  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices that  cannot,  as  touching  the 
conscience,  make  the  Avorshipper 

10  perfect,  being  only    (with  meats 
and  drinks  and  divers  washings) 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until 
a  time  of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  having  come  a  high 
priest  of  7the  good  things  to  come, 
through  the  greater  and  more  per- 
fect  tabernacle,   not  made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this 

12  creation,    nor     yet    through    the 


1  Or,  are        2  Gr.  the  setting  forth  of  the  loares.         S  ao,  altar  of  incense         4  Or,  is 
5  Gr.  the  propitiatory,  6  Gr.  ignorances.          ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  good 

things  that  are  iomc. 


AM. — »  Let  inarg.  3  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
Omit  "  noiv  " 


b  For  "  parable  "  read  "  figure  " 


566 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


9—12 


nacle,  not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to 
say,  not  of  this  building; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood    of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood  he 
entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  eternal  redemption 
for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats,   and  the  ashes  of    an  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifleth  to 
the  purifying  of  the  flesh : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood 
of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to 
God,   purge    your    conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  me- 
diator of  the  new  testament,  that  by 
means  of  death,  for  the  redemption 
of  the  transgressions  that  were  under 
the  first  testament,  they  which  are 
called  might  receive  the  promise  of 
eternal  inneritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death 
of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after 
men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is  of  no 
strength  at  all  while  the  testator  liv- 
eth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first  tes- 
tament was  dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when    Moses    had    spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood 
of  calves  and  of  goats,  with  water, 
and  scarlet  wool,  and   hyssop,  and 
sprinkled  both  the  book,  and  all  the 
people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the 
testament  which  God  hath  enjoined 
unto  you. 

2 1  Moreover  he  sprinkled  with  blood 
both  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  ves- 
sels of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the 
law  purged  with  blood;   and    with- 
out shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary  that 
the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heav- 
ens should  be  purified  with  these ;  but 


blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but 
through  his  own  blood,  entered  in 
once  for  all  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  eternal  rcdemp- 

13  tion.     For  if  the  blood  of  goats 
and  bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heif- 
er sprinkling  them  that  have  been 
defiled,  sanctify  unto  the  clean- 

14  ness  of  the  flesh;  how  much  more 
shall  the  blood  of    Christ,   who 
through  nthe  eternal  Spirit  offer- 
ed himself  without  blemish  unto 
God,    cleanse    *your    conscience 
from  dead  works  to  serve  the  liv- 

15  ing  God?    And  for  this  cause  he 
is  the  mediator  of  a  new  2cove- 
naut,  that  a  death  having  taken 
place  for  the  redemption  of  the 
transgressions   that  were    under 
the  first  Covenant,  they  that  have 
been  called  may  receive  the  prom- 

16  ise  of  the  eternal  inheritance.  For 
where  a  2testament  is,  there  must 
of    necessity    3be    the  death    of 

17  him  that  made  it.    For  a  Testa- 
ment is  of  force  4vvhere  there  hath 
been  death:  5fordoth  it  ever  avail 
while    he    that    made  it    liveth? 

18  Wherefore  even  the  first  covenant 
hath  not  been  dedicated  without 

19  blood.      For    when  every     com- 
mandment had    been  spoken  by 
Moses  unto  all  the  people  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  he  took  the  bloccl 
of  the  calves  and  the  goats,  v.Ith 
water  and  scarlet  wool  and  hys- 
sop, and  sprinkled  both  the  book 

20  itself,  and  all  the  people,  saying, 
This  is  the  blood  of  the  Covenant 
which  God    commanded  to   you- 

21  ward.      Moreover  the  tabernacle 
and»all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry 
he  sprinkled  in  like  manner  with 

22  the  blood.     And  according  to  the 
law,  I  may  also  say,  all  things  are 
cleansed  with  blood,  and    apart 
from  shedding  of  blood  there  is  no 
remission. 

23  It  was  necessary  therefore  that 
the  copies  of  the  things  in  the  heav- 
ens should  be  cleansed  with  these ; 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  our.          2  The  Greek  word  here  used  signifies  both 
covenant  and  testament.  3  Gr.  be  brought.  *  Gr.  over  the  dead.  5  l>Or,  for  it 

doth  never . . .  liveth. 


. . .  liveth. 

AM. — »  "  the  eternal  Spirit "  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal  spirit 
the  text  exchange  places. 


t>  Let  naarg.  5  and 


10-6 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


567 


t'.ie  heavenly  things    themselves  svith 
better  sacriilces  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the 
holy  places  made  with  hands,   which 
are  the  figures  of  the  true;  but  into 
heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the 
presence  of  God  for  us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  him- 
self often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth 
into  the  holy  place  every  year  with 
blood  of  others ; 

26  For  then  must    he   often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
world:  but  now  once  in  the  end,  of 
the  world  hath  he  appeared  to  put 
away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men 
once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judg- 
ment : 

28  So  Christ  was   once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many;  and  unto  them 
that  look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the 
second  time  without  sin  unto  salva- 
tion. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  The 
sacrifice  of  Christ's  body  once  offered,  14 
for  ever  hath  taken  aivay  sins.  19  An  ex- 
hortationto  hold  fast  thefaith,  with  patience 
and  thanksgiving. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow  of 
good  things  to  come,  and  not 
the  very  image  of  the  things,  can 
never  with  those  sacrifices  which  they 
offered  year  by  year  continually  make 
the  comers  thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would   they   not   have 
ceased  to  be  offered?  because  that 
the  worshippers  once  purged  should 
have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  re- 
membrance again  made  of  sins  every 
year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood 
of  bulls  and  of    goats  should  take 
away  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into 
the  world,  he  saith,  Sacrifice  and  of- 
fering thou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body 
hast  thou  prepared  me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for 
sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleasure. 


but  the  heavenly  things  themselves 
with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  entered  not  into  a  holy 
place  made  with  hands,   like  in 
pattern  to  the  true ;  but  into  hea- 
ven itself,  now  to  appear  before 

25  the  face  of  God  for  us :  nor  yet 
that  he  should  offer  himself  often; 
as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the 
holy  place  year  by  year  with  blood 

26  not  his  own;  else  must  he  often 
have  suffered  since  the  foundation 
of  the  world :  but  now  once  af  the 
Jend  of  the  ages  hath  he    been 
manisfested  to  put  away  sin  2by 

27  the  sacrifice  of  himself.    And  in- 
asmuch as  it  is  Appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,   and  after  this 

28  cornel  judgement;  so  Christ  also, 
having  been  once  offered  to  bear 
the  sins  of  many,  shall  appear  a 
second  time,  apart  from  sin,  to 
them  that  wait  for  him,  unto  sal- 
vation. 


10  For  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  the  good  things  to  come,  not 
the  very  image  of  the  things,  *  "they 
can  never  with  the  same  sacrifices 
year  by  year,  which  they  offer  con- 
tinually, make  perfect  them  that 

2  draw  nigh.      Else  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered,  because 
the  worshippers,  having  been  once 
cleansed,  would  have  had  no  more 

3  conscience  of  sins?   But  in  those 
sacrifices  there  is  a  remembrance 

4  made  of  sins  year  by  year.    For  it 
is  impossible  that  the  blood  of 
bulls  and  goats  should  take  away 

5  sins.    Wherefore  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith, 

Sacrifice     and     offering     thou 

wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare 

for  me ; 

6  In  whole    burnt  offerings  and 

sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hadst  no 
pleasure : 


1  Or,  consummation  2  Or,  by  his  sacrifice. 

cient  authorities  read  it  can. 


3  Gr.  laid  up  for.          *  Some  an- 


AM. — »  For  "  they  can  "  read  "  can  "  (and  for  marg.  4  read  Many  ancient  authorities 
read  they  can.) 


568 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


10-7 


7  Then   said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the 
volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me,)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sacrifice  and 
offering  and  burnt  offerings  and  offer- 
ing for  sin  thou  wonkiest  not,  neither 
ha dst  pleasure    therein;    which    are 
offered  by  the  law ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do 
thy  will,  O  God.    He  taketh  away  the 
first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

]  0  By  the  which  will  we  are  sancti- 
fied through  the  offering  of  the  body 
of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth   daily 
ministering  and  offering  oftentimes 
the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never 
take  away  sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had  offered 
one  sacrifice  for  sins  for  ever,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  God; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till 
his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one   offering  he  hath  per- 
fected for  ever  them  that  are  sancti- 
fied. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also  is 
a  witness  to  us :  for  after  that  he  had 
said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make    with  them  after  those   days, 
saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  laws  in- 
to their  hearts,  and  in  their  minds 
will  I  write  them ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  will 
I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  bold- 
ness to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the 
blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way,   which 
he  hath  consecrated  for  us,   through 
the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest  over 
the  house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having 
our  hearts  sprinkled  from    an  evil 
conscience,  and  our  bodies   washed 
with  pure  water. 


7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

(In  the  roll  of  the   book  it  is 

written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and  offer- 
ings and  whole  burnt  offerings  and 
sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not, 
neither  hadst  pleasure  therein  (the 
which  are  offered  according  to  the 

9  law),  then  hath  he  said,  Lo,  I  am 
come  to  do  thy  will.     He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  estab- 

10  lish  the  second.    xBy  which  will 
we  have  been  sanctified  through 
the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus 

11  Christ  once  for  all.      And  every 
2priest  indeed  staudeth  day  by  day 
ministering  and    offering    often- 
times  the    same     sacrifices,    the 
which  can  never  take  away  sins : 

12  but  he,  when  he  had  offered  one 
sacrifice   for  3sins  for  ever,    sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  God; 

13  from  henceforth  expecting  till  his 
enemies  be  made  the  footstool  of 

14  his  feet.    For  by  one  offering  he 
hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that 

15  are    sanctified.      And     the    Holy 
Ghost  also  beareth  Avitness  to  us : 
for  after  he  hath  said, 

16  This  is  the  ^covenant  that  5I  will 

make  with  them 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 
I    will    put    my  laws  on  their 

heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I 

write  them ; 
then  saith  he, 

17  And  their  sins   and  their  iniqui- 

ties will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having     therefore,      brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holy 

20  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,   by 
the  way  which  he  dedicated  for  tis, 
a  new  and  living  way,  through  the 

21  A eil,  that  is  to  say,   his  flesh;  and 
having    a    great  priest  over    the 

22  house  of  God;  let  us  draw  near 
with  a  true  heart  in  fulness  of 


l  Or,  In  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  high  priest.  3  Or,  sins,  for  ever  sat 

doicn  <f c.  4  Or,  testament  i  Gr.  I  u-ill  covenant.  u  Or,  full  assurance 


10—34 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


569 


23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession 
of  our  faith   without  wavering;   (for 
he  is  faithful  that  promised;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another 
to  provoke  unto   love   and  to  good 
works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of 
ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is;  but  exhorting  one  another: 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

2G  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that 
we  have  received  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth,  there  renmineth  no  more 
sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for 
of  judgment  and  fiery    indignation, 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  He    that    despised    Moses'  law 
died  without  mercy  under  two    or 
three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  wor- 
thy, who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the 
Son  of  God,   and  hath  counted  the 
blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he 
was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of 
grace? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said, 
Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me,  I  will 
recompense,    saith  the   Lord.      And 
again,  The  Lord  shall  judge  his  peo- 
ple. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  c:ill  to  remembrance  the  for- 
mer days,  in  which,  after  ye  were 
illuminated,  ye  endured  a  great  fight 
of  afflictions; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a 
gazingstock  both  by  reproaches  and 
afflictions;  and  partly,  whilst  ye  be- 
came companions  of  them  that  were 
so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of   me 
in    my    bonds,     and    took     joyfully 
the  spoiling  of  your  goods,   know- 
ing in  yourselves   that   ye   have    in 
heaven  a  better    and  an    enduring 
substance. 


faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled 
from  an  evil  'conscience,  and  our 
body  washed  with  pure  water: 

23  let  us  hold  fast  the  confession  of 
our  hope  that  it  waver  not;  for 

24  he  is  faithful  that  promised :  and 
let  us  consider  one  another  to  pro- 
voke unto  love  and  good  works ; 

25  not  forsaking  bthe  assembling  of 
ourselves  together,  as  the  custom 
of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one  an- 
other; and  so  much  the  more,  as 
ye  see  the  day  drawing  nigh. 

2G  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that 
we  have  received  the  "knowledge 
of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no 

27  more  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  but  a  cer- 
tain fearful  expectation  of  judge- 
ment,   and    a  ^fierceness    of  fire 
which  shall  devour  the  adyersa- 

28  ries.      A  man   that    hath  set  at 
nought  Moses'  law  clietli  without 
compassion  on  the  word  o/two  or 

29  three  witnesses:    of    how    much 
sorer  punishment,  think  ye,  shall 
he  be  judged  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under    foot  the   Son  of 
God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood 
of  the    covenant,   wherewith    he 
was  sanctified,  8an  unholy  thing, 
and  hath  done  despite  unto  the 

30  Spirit  of  grace?     For  we  know 
him  that  said,  Vengeance  belong- 
eth unto  me,  I  will  recompense. 
And  again,  The  Lord  shall  judge 

31  his  people.     It  is  a  fearful  thing 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to    remembrance  the 
former  days,   in  which,  after  ye 
were  enlightened,   ye  endured  a 

33  great  conflict  of  sufferings ;  partly, 
being  made   a  gazingstock  both 
by  reproaches  and  afflictions ;  and 
partly,  becoming  partakers  with 

34  them  that  were  so  used.    For  ye 
both   had    compassion   on    them 
that  were  In  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  posses- 


1  nOr,  conscience:  and  had-ny  our  body  washed  with  pure  water,  let  us  hold  fast  2  Or, 
jealousy  8  Gr.  a  common  thing. 

AM. — a  Let  the  text  and  murg.  1  exchange  places.  b  For  "  the  assembling  of 

ourselves  together  "  read  "  our  own  assembling  together" 


570 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


1O-34 


35  Cast  not    away   therefore  your 
confidence,  which  iiath  great  recom- 
pense of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience, 
that,  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little    while,   and  he 
that  shall  come  will  come,  and  will 
not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith: 
but  if  any  man  draw  back,   my  soul 
shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are    not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto    perdition;   but  of 
them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of 
the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Whatjaith  is.  6  WithwU  faith  we  cannot 
pleaseJSod.  7  The  wortny  fruils  thereof 
in  the  fathers  of  old  time. 

NOW  faith    is  the    substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a 
good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand  that 
the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  word 
of  God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen 
were  not  made  of  things  which  do 
appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a 
more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain, 
by  which  he  obtained  witness  that  he 
was  righteous,  God  testifying  of  his 
gifts:  and  by  it  he  being  dead  yet 
speaketh. 

5  By  faith    Enoch  was    translated 
that  he  should  not  see  death;   and 
was  not   found,    because    God  had 
translated  him :  for  before  his  trans- 
lation he  had  this  testimony,  that  he 
pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible 
to  please  him:  for  he  that  cometh  to 
God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that 
he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  dili- 
gently seek  him. 

7  By   faith    Noah,    being    warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 


sions,   knowing  Jthat  2aye  your- 
selves have  a  better   possession 

35  and    an  abiding    one.     Cast  not 
away    therefore    your    boldness, 
which  hath  great  recompense  of 

36  reward.     For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  having  done  the  will 
of  God,  ye  may  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  very  little  while, 

He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  tarry. 

38  But  3my    righteous    one    shall 

live  by  faith : 

And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul 
hath  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we    are   not  4of    them  that 
shrink  back  unto  perdition ;   but 
of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the 
5saving  of  the  soul. 

X 1     bNow  faith  is  ^he  assurance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  7proving  of 

2  things  not  seen.     For  therein  the 
elders  had  witness  borne  to  them. 

3  By  faith  we  understand  that  the 
8worlcls  have  been  framed  by  the 
word  of  God,  so  that  what  is  seen 
hath  not  been  made  out  of  things 

i  which  do  appear.  By  faith  Abel 
offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent 
sacrifice  than  Cain,  through  which 
he  had  witness  borne  to.  him  that 
he  was  righteous,  9God  bearing 
witness  10iu  respect  of  his  gifts : 
and  through  it  he  being  dead  yet 

5  speaketh.     By  faith    Enoch  was 
translated  that  he  should  not  see 
death;   and  he    was    not   found, 
because  God  translated  him:  for 
before  his    translation   che  hath 
had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he 
had  been  well-pleasing  unto  God: 

6  and  without  faith  it  is  impossible 
to  be  well-pleasing  unto  him:  for 
he  that  cometh  to  God  must  be- 
lieve that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a 
rewarder  of  them  that  seek  after 

7  him.    By  faith  Noah,  being  warn- 


l  Or,  that  ye  hare  your  own  selves  for  a  better  possession  2  Some  ancient  authori- 

ties read  ye  hate  for  yourselves  a  better  possession.  3  gome  ancient  authorities  read 

the  righteous  one.  <  Gr.  of  shrinking  back . . .  but  of  faith.  s  Or,  gaining  6  Or, 
the  giving  substance  to  1  Or,  test  8  Gr.  ages.  9  The  Greek  text  in  this  clause 
is  somewhat  uncertain.  w  Or,  over  his  gifts 

AM. — »  For  "  2ye  yourselves  have  "  read  "  2ye  have  for  yourselves  "  and  omit  marg.  2, 
(letting  marp.  l  read  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  'have  your  own  selves  for  a  etc.) 
b  Read  "  faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  conviction  '*  etc.  c  Read  in  the 
text  "for  he  hath  had  witness  borne  to  mm  that  before  his  translation  he  had  been" 
etc.  with  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 


11-17 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


571 


moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to' the  savins;  of  his  house;  by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world,  and 
became  heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
culled  to  go  out  into  a  place  which 
he  should  after  receive  for  an  inher- 
itance, obeyed;  and  he  went  out,  not 
knowing  whither  he  went. 

1)  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land 
of  promise,  as  in  a  strange  country, 
dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the 
same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  builder  and 
maker  is  God. 

11  Through    faith    also    Sara  her- 
self received    strength    to    conceive 
seed,   and  was  delivered  of  a  child 
when    she    was    past    age,    because 
she   judged     him    faithful  who  had 
promised. 

12  Therefore     sprang     there    even 
of  one,   and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
by  the  sou  shore  innumerable. 

13  These    all     died    in     faith,    not 
having  received    the   promises,    but 
having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were 
persuaded  of    them,    and    embraced 
thi'm,  and  confessed  that  they  were 
strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such    things 
declare    plainly     that    they    seek    a 
country. 

15  And    truly,     if   they    had    been 
mindful  of  that  country  from  whence 
they  came  out,  they  might  have  had 
opportunity  to  have  returned. 

16  But    now  they  desire  a   better 
country,  that  is,  an  heavenly:  where- 
fore God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called 
their  God :  for  he  hath  prepared  for 
them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  and  he  that 
had  received  the  promises  offered  up 
his  only  begotten  son, 


ed  of  God  concerning  things  not 
seen  as  yet,  moved  with  godly 
fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  sav- 
ing of  his  house;  through  which 
he  condemned  the  world,  and  be- 
came heir  of  the  righteousness 

8  which  is  according  to  faith.     By 
faith    Abraham,    when     he     was 
called,  obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a 

.    place  which  he  was  to  receive  for 

•    an  inheritance ;  and  he  went  out, 

not    knowing   whither    he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  became  a  sojourner 
in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a 
land  not  his    own,   dwelling    in 
tents,  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the 
heirs  with  him  of  the  same  prom- 

10  ise:   for  he  looked  for  the    city 
which  hath  the  foundations,  whose 

11  Guilder  and  maker  is  God.      By 
faith  even  Sarah  herself  received 
power  to  conceive  seed  when  she 
was  past  age,  since   she  counted 
him  faithful  who  had  promised: 

12  wherefore    also    there  sprang  of 
one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand,  which 
is  by  the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 

13  These  all    died    8in  faith,    not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen    them    and    greeted, 
them  from  afar;  and  having  con- 
fessed that  they  were   strangers 

14  and  pilgrims   on  the  earth.    For 
they  that  say  such  things  make 
it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking 

15  after  a  country  of  their  own.    And 
if  indeed  they  had  been  mindful 
of  that  country  from  which  they 
went  out,  they  would  have  had 

16  opportunity  to  return.    But  now 
they  desire  a  better  country,  that 
is,  a  heavenly:  wherefore  God  is 
not  ashamed  of  them,  to  be  called 
their  God:   for  he  hath  prepared 
for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried, 
4offered  up  Isaac:  yea,   he    that 
had  glndly  received  the  promises 
was  offering  up  his  only  begotten 


1  Or,  having  taken  tip  his  abode  in  tents 
*  Gr.  hath,  offered  up. 


2  Or,  architect  3  Gr.  according  to. 


572 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


11-17 


18  Of  whom   it  was  said,   That  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called: 

19  Accounting  that  God  was   able 
to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead ; 
from  whence  also  he  received  him  in 
a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and 
Esau  concerning  things  to  come. 

21  By   faith    Jacob,   when  he   was 
a  dying,   blessed  both  the   sons   of 
Joseph;     and     worshipped,     leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died,, 
made  mention  of  the  departing  of  the 
children  of  Israel;    and  gave    com- 
mandment concerning  his  bones. 

23  By    faith   Moses,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a 
proper    child;    and   they  were    not 
afraid  of  the  king's  commandment. 

2-t  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  afflic- 
tion with  the  people   of  God,  than 
to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season ; 

26  Esteeming     the      reproach     of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treas- 
ures in  Egypt:   for  he  hud  respect 
unto  the  recompense  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the. king:  for 
lie  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is  in- 
visible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  pass- 
over,   and    the   sprinkling  of  blood, 
lest  he  that  destroyed  the  firstborn 
should  touch  them. 

29  By    faith    they    passed    through 
the   Red  sea  as  by  dry  land:  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were 
drowned. 

30  By  faith  the    walls  of   Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  compassed 
about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  per- 
ished not    with  them  that  believed 
not,  when  she  had  received  the  spies 
with  peace. 


18  son;  even  he  'to  whom  it  was  said, 
In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  accounting    that  God  is   able  to 
raise  up,  even  from  the  dead;  from 
whence  he  did  also  in  a  "parable 

20  receive  him  back.     By  faith  Issac 
blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  even  con- 

21  cerning  things  to  come.     By  faith 
Jacob,    when    he    was    a  dying, 
blessed  each  of  the  sons  of  Jo- 
seph;   and     worshipped,    leaning 

22  upon  the  top  of  his  staff.    By  faith 
Joseph,  when  his  end  was  nigh, 
made  mention  of  the    departure 
of    the    children    of    Israel;  and 
gave     commandment    concerning 

23  his  bones.    By  faith  Moses,  when 
he  was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
by  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
he  was  a  gopdly  child ;  and  they 
were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  com- 

24  mandment.  By  faith  Moses,  when 
he  was  grown  up,  refused  to  be 
called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daugh- 

25  ter;    choosing  rather  to  be  evil 
entreated  with  the  people  of  God, 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin 

26  for  a  season;  accounting  the  re- 
proach of   2Christ  greater  riches 
than  the  treasures  of  Egypt:  for 
he  looked  unto  the    recompense 

27  of  reward.    By  faith  he  forsook 
Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of 
the  king:  for  he  endured,  as  see- 

28  ing  him  who  is    invisible.       By 
faith  he  3kcpt  the  passover,  and 
the  sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that 
the    destroyer    of   the    firstborn 

29  should  not  touch  them.    By  faith 
they  passed  through  the  Red  sea 
as  by  dry  land :  which  the  Egyp- 
tians assaying  to  do  were  swal- 

30  lowed  up.    By  faith  the  walls  of 
Jericho  fell  down,  after  they  had 
been  compassed  about  for  seven 

31  days.     By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot 
perished  not  with  them  that  were 
disobedient,  having  received  the 


1  Or,  of     •     2  Or,  the  Christ  3  Or,  instituted    Gr.  hath  made. 

AM. — »  For  "  parable  "  read  "  figure  " 


12-2 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


673 


32  And  what  shall  I  more  say?  for 
the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of 
Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Sam- 
son, and  of  Jephthae;  of  David  also, 
and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets: 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued  king- 
doms,   wrought   righteousness,    ob- 
tained promises,  stopped  the  mouths 
of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence   of    flre, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of 
weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed 
valiant  in  flght,  turned  to  flight  the 
armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead  raised 
to  life  again:  and  others  were  tor- 
tured, not  accepting  deliverance ;  that 
they  might  obtain  a  better  resurrec- 
tion : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of    cruel 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  more- 
over of  bonds  and  imprisonment : 

37  They  were    stoned,   they    were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword :  they  wandered 
about  in  sheepskins  and  goatskins; 
being  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented; 

38  (Of    whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy:)  they  wandered  in  deserts, 
and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and 
caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a 
good  report  through  faith,  received 
not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  provided  some  better 
thing  for  us,   that  they  without  us 
should  not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience, 
and  godliness.  22  A  commendation  of  the 
new  testament  above  the  old. 

WHEREFORE  seeing  we  also  are 
compassed  about  with  so  great 
a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside 
every  weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run 
with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  be- 
fore us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith;  who  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  en- 


32  spies  with  peace.    And  what  shall 
I  more  say?  for  the  time  will  fail 
me  if   I  tell  of    Gideon,   Barak, 
Samson,  Jephthah ;  of  David  and 

33  Samuel  and  the    prophets:    who 
through  faith  subdued  kingdoms, 
wrought  righteousness,   obtained 
promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 

34  lions,  quenched  the  power  of  flre, 
escaped  the  edge  of    the  sword, 
from  weakness  were  made  strong, 
waxed  mighty  in  war,  turned  to 

35  flight  armies  of  aliens.     Women 
received  their  dead  by  a  resurrec- 
tion:  and  others  were  tortured, 
not  accepting  2their  deliverance; 
that  they  might  obtain  a  better 

36  resurrection:  and  others  had  trial 
of  mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  imprison- 

37  ment:     they   were    stoned,    they 
were    sawn   asunder,   they  were 
tempted,  they  were  slain  with  the 
sword :  they  went  about  in  sheep- 
skins, in  goatskins;  being  desti- 

38  tute,  afflicted,  evil  entreated  (of 
whom  the  world  was  not  worthy) , 
wandering  in  deserts  and  moun- 
tains and  caves,  and  the  holes  of 

39  the  earth.    And  these  all,  having 
had  witness  borne  to  them  through 
their  faith,  received  not  the  prora- 

40  ise,  God  having  sprovided  some 
better  thing  concerning  us,  that 
apart  from  us  they  should  not  be 
made  perfect.  \ 


12     Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we 
are  compassed  about  with  so  great 
a  cloud  of   witnesses,   lay  aside 
4every  weight,  and  the  sin  which 
Moth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let 
•  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that 
2  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Je- 
sus the  6author  and  perfecter  of  our 
faith,  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  endured  the  cross,  de- 


1  Or,  beaten  to  death  2  Gr.  the  redemption.  3  Or,  foreseen  4  Or,  all  ciim~ 

brance  •">  Or,  doth  closely  cling  to  «s    Or,  is  admired  of  many  6  Or,  captain 


574 


THE  HEBREWS. 


chired  the  cross,  despising  the  shame, 
and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured 
such  contradiction  of  sinners  against 
himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint 
in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have    not   yet   resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

6  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhor- 
tation which  speaketh  unto  you  as 
unto  children,  My  son,  despise  not 
thou  the  chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor 
faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every  son 
whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If   ye    endure  chastening,    God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons;  for 
what  son    is    he  whom    the  father 
chasteneth  not? 

8  But  if   ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers,  then 
are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had  fathers 
of  our  flesh  which  corrected  us,  and 
we  gave  them  reverence :  shall  we  not 
much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto 
the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  MS  after  their  own  pleas- 
ure; but  he  for  our  profit,  that  ice 
might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the  pres- 
ent seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  griev- 
ous :  nevertheless  afterward  it  yield- 
eth  the  peaceable  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness unto  them  which  are  exercised 
thereby. 

12  Wherefore    lift   up    the    hands 
which  hang    down,  and   the  feeble 
knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for  your 
feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be  turn- 
ed out  of  the  way ;  but  let  it  rather 
be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and 
holiness,  without  which  no  man  shall 
see  the  Lord : 

1 5  Looking  diligently  lest  any  man 
fail  of  the  grace  of  God ;  lest  any  root 


spising  shame,  and  hath  sat  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 

3  God.    For  consider  him  that  hath 
endured  such  gainsaying  of    sin- 
ners against 1  "themselves,  that  ye 
wax  not  weary,  fainting  in  your 

4  souls.    Ye  have  not  yet  resisted 
unto  blood,  striving  against  sin: 

6  and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhort- 
ation, which  reasoneth  with  you 
as  with  sons, 
My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the 

chastening  of  the  Lord, 
Nor   faint  when   thou  art    re- 
proved of  him ; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 

chasteneth, 

And  scourgeth  every  son  whom 
he  receiveth. 

7  2It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  en- 
dure;   God  dealeth  with  you  as 
with  sous ;  for  what  son  is  there 
whom  his  father  chasteneth  not? 

8  But  if    ye  are  without  chasten- 
ing, whereof  all  have  been  made 
partakers,  then  are  ye  bastards, 

9  and  not  sons.    Furthermore,  we 
had  the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to 
chasten  us,  and  we    gave    them 
reverence:    shall    we    not   much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 

10  Father  of  3spirits,  and  live?    For 
they  verily  for  a  few  days  chasten- 
ed its  as  seemed  good  to  them ;  but 
he  for  our  profit,  that  we  may  be 

11  partakers    of   his  holiness.      All 
chastening  seemeth  for  the  pres- 
ent to  be  not  joyous,  but  griev- 
ous:    yet   afterward   it   yieldeth 
peaceable    fruit  unto  them    that 
have  been  exercised  thereby,  even 

12  the  fruit  of  righteousness.  Where- 
fore 4lift  up  the  hands  that  hang 

13  down,  and  the  palsied  knees ;  and 
make  straight  paths  for  your  feet, 
that  that  which  is  lame  be  not 
•'turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather 
be  healed. 

14  Follow  after  peace  with  all  men, 
and  the  sanctitication  without 
which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord : 


i  Many  authorities,  pome  ancient,  read  himself.  2  Or,  Endure  unto  chastening 

3  Or,  wir  spirits          •*  Gr.  make  straight.          5  Or,  put  out  of  joint 

AM. — a  For  "  themselves  "  read  "himself"  (and  let  marg.  irun  Many  ancient  au- 
thorities read  themselves.') 


12-21! 


TO  THE  HEBKEWS. 


.175 


of  bitterness    springing  up    trouble 
you,  and  thereby  many  be  defiled; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or 
profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one 
morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward, 
when  he  Avould  have  inherited  the 
blessing,  he  was    rejected:    for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance,  though 
he  sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched,   and 
that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  black- 
ness, and  darkness,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
the  voice  of  words ;  which  voice  they  j 
that  heard  intreated  that  the  word 
should  not  be  spoken  to  them  any 
more: 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure  that 
which  was   commanded,   And  if  so 
much  as  a  beast  touch  the  mountain, 
it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust  through 
with  a  dart: 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight, 
that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear 
and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are    come    unto   mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living 
God,   the  heavenly  Jerusalem,    and 
to  an  innumerable   company  of  an- 
gels, 

23  To    the    general    assembly    and 
church  of  the  firstborn,   which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the 
new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of 
sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better  things 
than  that  o/Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh.     For  if  they  escaped  not 
who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth, 
much  more  shall  not  we  escape,  if  Ave 
turn   away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven : 

26  Whose   voice    then    shook    the 
earth:  but  now  he  hath  promised, 
saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not  the 
earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 


15  looking  carefully  ]lest  there  I.  any 
man  that  2falleth  short  of  the  grace 
of  God;   lest  any  root  of  bitter- 
ness   springing    up  trouble  you, 
and  thereby  the  many  be  defiled ; 

16  Mest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or 
profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for 
one  mess  of  meat  sold  his  own 

17  birthright.    For  ye  know  that  CA'en 
when  he  afterward  desired  to  in- 
herit the  blessing,  he  was  'rejected 
(for  he  found  no  p!?ce  of  repent- 
ance), though  he   sought  it  dili- 
gently Avith  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  aa 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  burned  Avith  fire,  and   unto 
blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tem- 

19  pest,  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  A-oice  of  words;    Avhich 
voice  they  that  heard  intreated  that 
no  Avord  more  should  be  spoken 

20  unto  them:    for  they  could   not 
endure  that  which  was   enjoined, 
If  even  a  beast  touch  the  moun- 

21  tain,  it  shall  be  stoned;  and  so 
fearful  wras  the  appearance,  that 
Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and 

22  quake:    but   ye    are    come    unto 
mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of 
the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jeru- 
salem, 4and  to  5innumerable  hosts 

23  of  angels,  to  the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  firstborn  who 
are  enrolled  in  heaA-en,  and  to  God 
the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits 

24  of  just  men  made  perfect,   and  to 
Jesus  the  mediator  of  a  new  6cov- 
enant,  and  to  the  blood  of  sprink- 
ling that  speaketh  better  7than  that 

25  o/Abel.     See  that  ye  refuse   not 
him  that  speaketh.    For  if  they 
escaped  not,   when  they  refused 
him  that  warned  them  on  earth, 
much  more  shall  not  we  escape, 
Avho  turn  away  from    him  8that 

26  •irarneth     from     heaven :      A\  hose 
voice  then  shook  the  earth :  but 
now    he  hath  promised,   saying, 
Yet  once   more  Avill   I  make    to 
tremble  not  the  earth  only,  but 


l  Or,  whether  2  Or,  falleth  back  from  3  Or,  a  palpable  and  kindled  fire  <  Or, 
and  to  innumerable  hosts,  the  general  assembly  of  angels,  and  the  church  (£c.  5  Gr. 

myriads  of  angete.          6  Or,  testament  ^  Or,  than  Abel          8  Or,  that  is  from  heaven 

AM. — »  For  "  rejected  (for ...  of  repentance)  "  read  "  rejected ;  for  he  found  uo 
place  for  a  change  of  mind  in  his  father"  with  marg.  Or,  rejected  (for  he  found  no 
place  of  repentance") ,  etc.  Or,  rejected  ;  for .  ..of  repentance  etc. 


676 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


27  And  this  word,   Yet  once  more, 
signifleth    the     removing    of    those 
things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things 
that   are    made,    that    those    things 
which  cannot    be    shaken    may  re- 
main. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  :i  king- 
dom which  cannot  be  moved,  let  ns 
have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve 
God  acceptably  with  reverence  and 
godly  fear : 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming  flre. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Divers  admonitions,  as  to  charily,  4  to 
honest  life,  5  to  avoid  covetousness,  7  to  re- 
gard God's  preachers,  9  to  take  heed  of 
strange  doctrines,  10  to  confess  Christ,  16 
to  give  alms,  17  to  obey  governors,  18  to 

f-ay  for  the  apostle.    20    The  conclusion. 
ET  brotherly  love  continue. 
.2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain  ' 
strangers :  for  thereby  some  have  en- 
tertained angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds, 
as  bound  with  them ;  and  them  which 
suffer  adversity,  as  being  yourselves 
also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage    is    honourable    in  all, 
and  the  bed  undented:   but  whore- 
mongers and    adulterers    God    will 
judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  without 
oovetousness ;    and  be  content  with 
such  things  as  ye  have :  for  he  hath 
said,  I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  for- 
sake thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The 
Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not  fear 
what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the 
rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto 
you  the  word  of  God:  whose  faith 
follow,  considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday, 
and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers 
and  strange  doctrines.    For  it  is  a 
good  thing  that  the  heart  be  estab- 
lished with  grace;   not  Avith  meats, 
which  have  not  profited  them    that 
have  been  occupied  therein. 


27  also  the  heaven.     And  this  KO/V/, 
Yet  once  more,  signifleth  the  re- 
moving of  those  things  that  are 
shaken,    as   of   things   that    have 
been    made,     that    those    thing> 
which  are  not  shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore,  receiving  a  'kingdom 
that  cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have 
]grace,  whereby  Ave  may  offer  ser- 
vice  Avell-pleasing    to   God    with 

29  2revereuce  and  aAve :  for  our  God 
is  a  consuming  fire. 


13    Let  love  of  the  brethren  con- 

2  tinue.    Forget  not  to  shew  love 
unto  strangers :  for  thereby  some 
have  entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds, 
as  bound  Avith  them;  them  that 
are  evil  entreated,  as  being  your- 

4  selves  also  in  the  body.    Let  mar- 
riage be  had  in  honour  among  all, 
and  let  the  bed  be  undeflled :  for 
fornicators  and    adulterers    God 

5  Avill  judge.    3Be  ye  free  from  the 
love  of  money;  content  Avith  such 
things  as  ye  have:    for    himself 
hath  said,  I  will  in  no  wise  fail 
thee,   neither  will  I  in  any  wise 

6  forsake  thee.     So  that  with  good 
courage  we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper;  I  will 

not  fear : 
What  shall  man  do  unto  me? 

7  Remember  them  that  had  the 
rule  OArer  you,  which  spake  unto 
you  the  word  of  God;  and  con- 
sidering the  issue  of  their  4life, 

8  imitate  their  faith.    Jesus  Christ 
is  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day, 

9  yea  and  sfor  ever.    Be  not  carried 
away  by  divers  and  strange  teach- 
ings :  for  it  is  good  that  the  heart 
be  stablished  by  grace;    not  by 
meats,  wherein  they  that  6occupied 


1  Or,  thankfulnexx 
4  Gr.  manner  of  life. 


2  Or,  godly  fear 
'>  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 


3  Gr.  Let  your  turn  of  mind  be  free. 
6  Gr.  walked. 


13-22 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


577 


10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  thry 
have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 
tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  sanc- 
tuary by  the  high  priest  for  sin,  are 
burned  without  the  camp. 

1'2  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
own  blood,  suffered  without  the 
gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his 
reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  continuing 
city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the 
sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  continual- 
ly, that  is,  the  fruit  of  owrlips  giving 
thanks  to  his  name. 

1(J  But  to  do  good  and  to  communi- 
cate forget  not :  for  with  such  sacri- 
fices God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over 
you,  and  submit  yourselves :  for  they 
watch  for    your  souls,  as  they  that 
must  give  account,  that  they  may  do 
it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for 
that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust  we  have 
a  good  conscience,  in  all  things  will- 
ing to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather  to 
do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you 
the  sooner. 

20  Now    the    God    of    peace,   that 
brought  again    from  the   dead    our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  shepherd  of 
the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the 
everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good 
work  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you 
that  which   is  well-pleasing    in  his 
sight,     through     Jesus    Christ;     to 
whom  be  glory  for    ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  suf- 
fer the  word  of  exhortation:  for  I 
have  written  a  letter  unto  you  in  few- 
words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timo- 


10  themselves  were  not  profited.  We 
have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have 
no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 

11  tabernacle.      For  the    bodies  of 
those     beasts,    whose     blood    is 
brought  into  the  holy  place  'by  the 
high  priest  «*  "//  nffi-ring  for  sin, 
are    burned    without    the    camp. 

12  Wherefore    Jesus    also,   that    he 
might-sanctify  the  people  through 
his  own  blood,  suffered  without 

13  the   gate.    Let   us    therefore  go 
forth  unto  him  without  the  camp, 

14  bearing  his  reproach.  For  we  have 
not  here  an  abiding  city,  but  we 
seek  after  the  city   which  is   to 

15  come.    Through  him  2then  let  us 
offer  up  a  sacrifice  of    praise  to 
God  continually,  that  is,  the  fruit 
of  lips  which  make  confession  to 

16  his  name.     But  to  do  good  and  to 
communicate  forget  not:  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleas- 

17  ed.     Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  to  them:  for 
they    watch     in    behalf    of    your 
souls,  as  they  that  shall  give  ac- 
count; that  they  may  do  this  with 
joy,  and  not  with  3grief:  for  this 
were  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:   for  we  are  per- 
suaded that  we  have  a  good  con- 
science, desiring  to  live  "honestly 

19  in  all  things.    And  I  exhort  you 
the  more  exceedingly  to  do  this, 
that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the 
sooner. 

20  Now  the    God  of    peace,   who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the 
great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  4with 
the  blood  of    the  beterual  cove- 

21  nant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,  make 
you  perfect  in  every  good  Hiring 
to  do  his  will,  working  in  6us  that 
which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ;    to- -whom 
be  the  glory  7for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear 
with  the  word  of  exhortation :  for 
I  have  written  unto  von   in  few 


i.          2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  then.         3  Gr.  groaning.   .     ^Pr> 
5  Many  ancient  authorities  read  irork.  6  Many  ancient  authorities 

Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  age*. 

'  honestly  "  read  "  honorably  "  b  For  "  the  eternal  "  read  "  an  eter- 


1  Gr.  through, 
by    Gr.  in.          5  Ma 
read  t/w.  1  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ftr/e#. 

AM.— «  For  "  honestly"  read  "honorably" 
nal" 


578 


JAMES. 


13—22 


thy  is  set  at  liberty;  with  whom,  if 
he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  all  the  saints.     They 
of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

IT  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by 
Timothy. 


23  words.     Know  ye  that  our  broth- 
er Timothy  hath  been  set  at  liber- 
ty; with  whom,  if  he  come  short- 
ly, I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
aThey  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  vou  all.    Amen. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JAMES. 


CHAPTEE  I. 

1  We  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross,  6  to  ask 
patience  of  God,  13  and  in  our  trials  not 
to  impute  our  weakness,  or  sins,  unto  him, 
19  but  rather  to  hearken  to  the  word,  to  med- 
itate in  it,  and  to  do  thereafter.  26  Other- 
toise  men  may  seem,  but  never  be  truly  reli- 
gious. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of   God  aud  of 
the  Lord   Jesus   Christ,   to  the 
twelve  tribes    which  are    scattered 
abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of 
your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  en- 
tire, wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him 
ask  of   God,  that  giveth  to  all  men 
liberally,  and  npbraideth  not;  and  it 
shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.    For  he  that  wavereth  is 
like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with 
the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he 
shall  receive  anything  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is  unstable 
in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  re- 
joice in  that  he  is  exalted : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 
low:   because  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  he  shall  pass  away. 


1  JAMES,  a  Servant  of  God  and  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the 
Dispersion,  2greeting. 

2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren, 
Avhen  ye  fall  into  manifold  ^emp- 

3  tations ;  knowing  that  the  bproof 
of    your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  And  let  patience  have  its  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and 
entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wis- 
dom, let  him  ask  of  God,  who  giv- 
eth to  all  liberally  and  upbraideth 
not;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
doubting:  for  he  that  do'ibteth  is 
like  the  surge  of  the  sea  driven 

7  by  the  wind  and  tossed.    For  let 
not  that  man  think  4that  he  shall 

8  receive  anything  of  the  Lord;  a 
doubleminded  man,  unstable  in  all 
his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  de- 
10  gree  glory  in  his  high  estate :  and 

the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low : 
because  as  the  flower  of  the  grass 


1  Gr.  bondservant.  2  Gr.  trisheth  joy.  3  Or,  trials  4  Or,  that  a  dmible- 

minded  man,  unstable  in  all  his  u-ays,  shall  receive  anything  of  the  Lord, 

AM. — a  "They  of"  add.  marg.  Or,   The  brethren  from  b  For  "proof"  read 

"proving" 


1—24 


JAMES. 


679 


11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  withereth 
the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof  full- 
eth,  and  the  grace  of  the  fashion  of  it 
perisheth:  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  enclureth 
temptation:  for  when  lie  is  tried,  he 
shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which 
the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempt- 
ed, I  am  tempted  of  God :  for  God 
cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither 
tempteth  he  any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when 
he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and 
enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived, 
it  bringeth  forth  sin:  and  sin,  when 
it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect 
gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh  down 
from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom 
is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of 
turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with 
the  word  of  truth,  that  we   should 
be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  crea- 
tures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow 
to  speak,  slow  to  wrath: 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness 
and  superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and 
receive  with  meekness  the  engrafted 
word,   which  is    able  to  save  your 
souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and 
not  hearers  only,  decemnsr  your  own 
selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto 
a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a 
glass. 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,   and 
goeth    his     way,     and     straightway 


11  he  shall  pass  away.     For  the  sun 
ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind, 
and  withereth  the  grass;  and  the 
flower    thereof    falleth,   and    the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perish- 
eth: so  also   shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  goings. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endur- 
eth  temptation :  for  when  he  hath 
been  approved,  he  shall  receive 
the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempt- 
ed,  I  am  tempted  Jof  God:   for 
God  2cannot  be  tempted  with  3evil, 
and  he  himself  tempteth  no  man : 

14  but  each  man  is4tempted,  when  he 
is  drawn  away  by  his  own  lust, 

15  and  enticed.    Then  the  lust,  when 
it  hath  conceived,    beareth    sin: 
and  the  sin,  when  it  is  fullgrown, 

16  bringeth  forth  death.    Be  not  de- 

17  ceived,  my  beloved  brethren.    Ev- 
ery good  5gift  and  every  perfect 
"boon  is  from  above,  coming  down 
from  the  Father  of  lights,  with 
whom  can  be  no  variation,  neither 
shadow  that  is  cast  by  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  he  brought  us  forth 
by  the  word  of   truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  flrstfruits  of 
his  creatures. 

19  6Ye  know  this,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren.   But  let  every  man  be  swift 
to  hear,  slow  to  speak,   slow  to 

20  wrath:    for    the    wrath    of   man 
worketh  not  the  righteousness  of 

21  God.    Wherefore  putting  away  all 
filthiness  and  overflowing  of  "wick- 
edness, receive  with  meekness  the 
8implanted  word,  which  is  able  to 

22  save  your  souls.    But  be  ye  doers 
of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only. 

23  deluding  your  own   selves.     For 
if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a 
man  beholding  9his  natural  face  in 

24  a  mirror:  for  he  beholdeth  him- 
self, and  goeth  away,  and  straiglit- 


1  Gr.  from.  2  Or,  is  untried  in  eril  3  Gr.  eril  things.  <  Or,  tempted  by  his 

oi'-ii  hut,  being  drairn  niray  by  it,  nnd  enticed  j  Or,  f/irinrj  6  Or,  Know  ye 

7  Or,  malice          *>  Or,  inborn  »  Gr.  the  face  of  his  birth. 

AM.— «  For  "  boon  "  read  "  gift " 


580 


JAMES. 


1-24 


forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he 
was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hear- 
er, but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man 
shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to  be 
religious,  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue, 
but  deceiveth    his    own  heart,  this 
man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undeflled  before 
God  and  the  Father  is  this,  To  visit 
the  fatherless  and   widows  in  their 
affliction,   and  to  keep  himself  un- 
spotted from  the  world. 

CHAPTEE  II. 

1  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession 
to  regard  the  rich,  and  to  despise  the  poor 
brethren:  13  rather  we  are  to  be  loving,  and 
merciful:  14  and  not  to  boast  of  faith  where 
no  deeds  are,  1 7  which  is  but  a  dead  faith, 
19  the  faith  of  devils,  21  not  of  Abraham, 
25  and  liahab. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  as- 
sembly a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in  al- 
so a  poor  man  in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him  that 
weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say  un- 
to him,  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place ; 
and    say  to   the   poor,   Stand    thou 
there,   or  sit  here    under  my  foot- 
stool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your- 
selves, and  are  become  judges  of  evil 
thoughts? 

5  Hearken,    my    beloved    brethren, 
Hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of  this 
world  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the 
kingdom  which  he  hath  promised  to 
them  that  love  him? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you,   and 
draw  you  before  the  judgment  seats? 

7  Do     not    they    blaspheme     that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye  are 
called? 

8  If   ye    fulfil    the    royal    law    ac- 


way  forgetteth  what  manner  of 

25  man  he  was.     But  he  that  looketli 
into  the  perfect  law,  tin-  law  of 
liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being 
not  a  hearer  that  forgetteth,  but  a 
doer     that     worketh,    this    man 

26  shall  be  blessed  in  his  doing.     If 
any  man  Hhinketh  himself  to  be 
religious,  while  he  bridleth  not  his 
tongue  but  deceiveth  his  heart, 

27  this  man's  religion  is  vain.     Pure 
religion  and  undeflled  before  our 
God  and  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the 
fatherless  and    widows  in    their 
affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  un- 
spotted from  the  world. 


2  My  brethren,  ^old  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord 
of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  into  your  Syna- 
gogue a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
fine  clothing,  and  there  come  in 
also  a  poor  man  in  vile  clothing; 

3  and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that 
weareth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say, 
Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place ;  and 
ye  say    to  the    poor  man,  Stand 
thou  there,  or  sit  under  my  foot- 

4  stool;  4are  ye  not  divided  5in  your 
own  mind,  and  become  judges  with 

5  evil  thoughts?  Hearken, my  beloved 
brethren;  did  not  God  choose  them 
that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  be 
rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  king- 
dom which  he  promised  to  them 

6  that  love  him?     But  ye  have  dis- 
honoured the  poor  man.    Do  not 
the  rich  oppress  you,  and  them- 
selves drag  you  before  the  judge- 

7  ment-seats?      Do  not  they  blas- 
pheme the  honourable  name  *by 

8  the  which  ye  are  called?     How- 


l  Or,  seemeth  to  be 
3  Or,  assembly          *  Or,  do  ye  not 
which  was  called  upon  you. 


2  Or,  do  ye,  in  accepting  persons,  hold  the  faith  . . .  glory  f 
not  make' distinctions          *  Or,  among  yourselves          6  GK 


2—23 


JAMES. 


581 


cording  to  the  scripture,  Thou  shall 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do 
Avell . 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons, 
ye  commit  sin,  and  are  convinced  of 
the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For   whosoever    shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point, 
he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill.  Now 
if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou 
kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor  | 
of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they 
that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of  li- 
berty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment  with- 
out mercy,  that  hath  shewed  no  mer- 
cy; and  mercy  rejoiceth  against  judg- 
ment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren, 
though  a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  and 
have  not  works?  can  faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them, 
Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
filled ;  notwithstanding  ye  give  them 
not  those  things  which  are  needful  to 
the  body ;  what  doth  it  profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works, 
is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works:  shew  me 
thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I 
will  shew  thee  my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one 
God ;  thou  doest  well :  the  devils  also 
believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  jus- 
tified by  works,  when  he  had  offered 
Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest    thou    how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,   and  by  works   was 
faith  made  perfect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled 
which  saith,  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  imputed  unto  him  for  right- 


beit  if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
9  self,  ye  do  well:  but  if  ye  have 
respect  of  persons,  ye  commit  sin, 
being  convicted  by  the  law  as 

10  transgressors.      For    whosoever 
shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet 
stumble  in  one  point,  he  is  become 

11  guilty  of  all.    For  he  that  said, 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also, 
Do  not  kill.    Now  if  thou  dost  not 
commit  adultery,  but  killest,  thou 
art  become  a  transgressor  of  the 

12  law.     So  speak  ye,   and  so  do,  as 
men  that  are  to  be  judged  by  a 

13  law  of  liberty.    For  judgement  is 
without  mercy  to  him  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy :  mercy  glorieth 
against  judgement. 


14  What  doth  it  profit,   my  breth- 
ren, if  a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  but 
have  not  works?  can  that  faith 

15  save  him?  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  in  lack  of  daily  food, 

16  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Go 
in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled; 
and  yet  ye  give  them  not  the  things 
needful  to  the  body ;  what  doth  it 

17  profit?  Even  so  faith,  if  it  have  not 

18  works,  is  dead  in  itself.    JYea,  a 
man  will  say,  Thou  hast  faith,  and 
I  have  works :  shew  me  thy  faith 
apart  from  thy  works,  and  I  by  my 
works    will   shew  thee  my  faith. 

19  Thou  believest  that  2God  is  one ; 
thou  doest  well :   the  3devils  also 

20  believe,   and  j-hudder.     But  wilt 
thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith 

21  apart  from  works  is  barren?   Was 
not  Abraham  our  father  justified 
by  works,  in  that  he  offered  up 

22  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar?  4Thou 
seest  that  faith  wrought  with  his 
works,  and  by  works  was  faith 

23  made  perfect;  and  the  scripture 
was    fulfilled    which    saith,  And 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 


i  Or,  But  some  one  iri1l  say  -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  there  is  one  God. 

3  Gr.  demons.  *  Or,  Seest  thou . . .  perfedf 


582 


JAMES. 


2-23 


eousness:    and    he    was    called  the 
Friend  of  God. 

24:  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a 
man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith 
only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab  the 
harlot  justified  by  works,  when  she 
had  received  the  messengers,  and  had 
sent  them  out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  spir- 
it is  dead,  so  faith  without  works  is 
dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove 
others:  S  but  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue,  a 
little  member,  but  a  powerful  instrument  of 
much  good,  and  great  harm.  13  They  who 
be  truly  icise  be  mild,  and  peaceable,  loilh- 
out  envying,  and  strife. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many  masters, 
knowing  that  we  shall  receive 
the  greater  condemnation.  * 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend  all. 
If  any  man  offend  not  in  word,   the 
same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able  also 
to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  horses' 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us ;  and 
we  turn  about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold    also    the    ships,     which 
though  they    be    so  great,    and    are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,   yet  are  they 
turned    about    with    a    very    small 
helm,    whithersoever    the    governor 
listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little  mem- 
ber, and  boasteth  great  things.     Be- 
hold, how  great  a  matter  a  little  fire 
kindleth! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world 
of  iniquity :  so  is  the  tongue  among 
our    members,    that  it    deflleth  the 
Avhole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the 
course  of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,   and  of 
birds,  and  of  serpents,   and  of  things 
in  the  sea,  is  tamed,   and  hath  been 
tamed  of  mankind : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame ; 
it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly 
poison. 


reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness ;  and  he  was  called  the  friend 

24  of  God.    Ye  see  that  by  works  a 
man  is  justified,  and  not  only  by 

25  faith.    And  in  like  manner  was  not 
also  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  in  that  she  received  the 
messengers,   and  sent   them  out 

26  another   way?   For   as  the   body 
apart  from  the  spirit  is  dead,  even 
so  faith  apart  from  works  is  dead. 


3        Be    not   "many   teachers,    my 
brethren,  knowing  that  we  shall 

2  receive  Heavier  judgement.    For 
in  many  things  we  all  stumble.    If 
any  stumbleth  not  in  word,   the 
same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to  bri- 

3  die  the  whole  body  also.    Now  if 
we  put   the    horses'  bridles  into 
their  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us,    we   turn  about  their    whole 

•t  body  also.  Behold,  the  ships  al- 
so, though  they  are  so  great,  and 
are  driven  by  rough  winds,  are  yet 
turned  about  by  a  very  small  rud- 
der, whither  the  impulse  of  the 

5  steersman  willeth.  So  the  tongue 
also  is  a  little  member,  and  boast- 
eth great  things.    Behold,  show 
much  wood  is    kindled    by  how 

6  small  a  fire!  And  the  tongue  is 
%  fire:    'fyhe    world    of    iniquity 
among     our     members     is     the 
tongue,  which  deflleth  -the  whole 
body,    and   setteth   on   fire    the 
wheel     of    Mature,     and    is    set 

7  on  fire  by  hell.    For  every  6kiud 
of  beasts  and  birds,  of  creeping 
things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  Ijy 

8  "mankind :  but  the  tongue  can  no 
man  tame ;  it  is  a  restless  evil,  it 


1  Gr.  greater.  2  Or,  how  great  a  forest  3  Or,  a  fire,  that  world  of  in iqititii :  tin 

tongue  is  among  our  members  that  which  <fc.  •*  Or,  that  world  of  iniquity,  the  tongue, 

is  amowg  our  members  that  which  <fc  •>  <  >v,  birth  6  Gr.  nature.  1  Or,  unto 

8  Gr.  the  human  nature. 

AM.— »  For  "  many  "  read  "  many  of  you  " 


4-2 


JAMES. 


583 


9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even  the 
F.ithcr;  and  therewith  curse  we  men, 
which  are  made  after  the  similitude 
of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceed- 
eth  blessing  and  cursing.     My  breth- 
ren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to 
be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at 
the  same  place  sweet  water  and  bit- 
ter? 

12  Can  the   flg  tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olive  berries?  either  a  vine,  figs? 
so  can  no  fountain  both  yield  salt 
water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued 
with  knowledge  among  you?  let  him 
shew  out  of  a  good  conversation  his 
works  with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying  and 
strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not,  and 
lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not  from 
above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devil- 
ish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife  is, 
there  is   confusion    and    every    evil 
work. 

17  But  the    wisdom    that  is    from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle,  and  easy  to  be  intreated,  full 
of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without 
partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness 
is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make 
peace. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  We  are  to  strive  against  covetousness,  4 
intemperance,  5  pride,  11  detraction,  and 
rasft  judgment  of  others:  13  and  not  to  be 
confident  in  the  good  success  of  worldly  bus- 
iness, but  mindful  ever  of  the  uncertainty 
of  this  life,  to  commit  ourselves  and  all  our 
affairs  to  God's  providence. 

FROM  whence    come    wars    and 
fightings  among  you?  come  they 
not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts  that  war 
in  your  members. 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill,  and 
desire  to  have,  and  cannot  obtain :  ye 
fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  not. 


9  is  full  of  deadly  poison.  There- 
with bless  we  the  Lord  and  Fa- 
ther ;  and  therewith  curse  we  men, 
which  are  made  after  the  likeness 

10  of  God:  out  of  the  same  mouth 
cometh  forth  blessing  and  cursing. 
My  brethren,  these  things  ought 

11  not  so  to  be.     Doth  the  fountain 
send  forth  from  the  same  opening 

12  sweet  water  and  bitter?  can  a  flg 
tree,  my  brethren,  yield  olives,  or 
a  vine  figs?  neither  can  salt  water 
yield  sweet. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  understanding 
among  you?  let  him  shew  by  his 
good  life  his  works  in  meekness 

14  of  wisdom.    But  if  ye  have  bitter 
jealousy  and  faction  in  your  heart, 
glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the 

15  truth.     This  wisdom  is  not  a  wis- 
dom that  cometh  down  from  above, 
but  is  earthly,  Jsensual,  2devilish. 

16  For  where  jealousy  and  faction 
are,  there  is  confusion  and  every 

17  vile  deed.    But  the  wisdom  that 
is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  in- 
treated,  full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  Variance,  without 

18  hypocrisy.    And  the  fruit  of  right- 
eousness is  soAvn  in    peace  *for 
them  that  make  peace. 


Whence  come  wars  and  whence 
come  fightings  among  you?  come 
they  not  hence,  even  of  your  pleas- 
ures that  war  in  your  members? 
2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill  and 
"covet,  and  cannot  obtain :  ye  fight 
and  war;  ye  have  not,  because  ye 


1  Or,  natural  Or,  animal 
*  Or,  by          5  Gr.  are  jealous. 


-  Gr.  demoniacal. 


3  Or,  doubtfulness    Or.  partiality 


584 


JAMES. 


4—2 


3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because 
ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it 
upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye    adulterers    and    adultresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of 
the  world  is  enmity  with  God?  who- 
soever therefore  will  be  a  friend  of 
the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that    the    scripture 
saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwelleth 
in  us  lusteth  to  envy? 

6  But     he    giveth     more     grace. 
Wherefore   he  saith,  God    resisteth 
the    proud,   but  giveth    grace   unto 
the  humble. 

7  Submit   yourselves   therefore   to 
God.     Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to   God,  and  he  will 
draw    nigh  to  you.      Cleanse   your 
hands,  ye  sinners;    and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double  minded. 

9  Be     afflicted,    and     mourn,    and 
weep:   let  your  laughter  be  turned 
to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heavi- 
ness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,   and  he  shall   lift  you 
up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of  his 
brother,    and  judgeth    his    brother, 
speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth 
the  law:  but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a 
judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy :  who  art 
thou  that  judgest  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To  day 
or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into  such  a 
city,  and  continue  there  a  year,  and 
buy  and  sell,  and  get  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall 
be  on  the  morrow.    For  what  is  your 
life?    It  is  even  a  vapour,  that  ap- 
peareth  for  a  little  time,   and  then 
vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the 
Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this, 
or  that. 


8  ask  not.    Ye  ask,  and  receive  not, 
because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 

4  spend  it  in  your  pleasures.    Ye 
"adultresses,  know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God?      Whosoever  therefore 
would  be  a  friend  of  the  world 
maketh  himself  an  enemy  of  God. 

5  Or    think  ye    that  the    scripture 
'speaketh  in  vain?  SDoththe  spirit 
which  8he  made  to  dwell  in  us 

6  long  unto  envying?  But  he  giveth 
4more  grace.    Wherefore  the  scrip- 
ture saith,  God  resisteth  the  proud, 
but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

7  Be  subject  therefore  unto  God: 
but  resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 

8  llee  from  you.     Draw  nigh  to  God, 
and  he  will  draw  nigh  to  you. 
Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners; 
and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double- 

9  minded.    Be  afflicted,  and  mourn, 
and  weep:  let  your   laughter  be 
turned  to  mourning,  and  your  joy 

10  to  heaviness.  Humble  yourselves 
in  the  siaht  of  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  exalt  you. 


11  Speak  not  one  against  another, 
brethren.        He     that     speaketh 
against  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his 
brother,  speaketh  against  the  law, 
and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if  thou 
judgest  the  law,  thou  art  not  a. 

12  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge.   One 
only  is  the  lawgiver  and  judge, 
even  he  who  is  able  to  save  and  to 
destroy:   but  who  art  thou  that 
judgest  thy  neighbour? 


13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day 
or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into  this 
city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and 

14  trade,  and  get  gain:  whereas  ye 
know  not  what  shall  be  on  the 
morrow.    What  is  your  life?    For 
ye  are  a  vapour,  that  appeareth 
for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanish- 

15  ethaway.     5For  that  ye  ought  to 


1  Or,  saith  in  vain  2  Or,  The  spirit  which  he  made  to  dwell  in  us  he  yearnelh  for 

even  unto  jealous  envy.  Or,  That  spirit  which  he  made  to  dwell  in  us  yearneth  for  us  even 
unto  jealous  envy.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  dwelleth  in  us.  *  Gr.  a  greater 
grace.  5  (ir.  Instead  of  your  saying. 

AM.— »  "  adulteresses  "  add  marg.  That  is,  who  break  your  marriage  vow  to  God. 


5—10 


JAMES. 


585 


16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your  boast- 
ings: all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth 
to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 

it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Wickvd  rli'h  mi- it  tire  to  fear  God's  ven- 
iji'itnce.  7  We  ought  to  be  patient  in  afflic- 
tions, after  the  example  of  the  prophets,  and 
Job:  1'J  to  forbear  sireariny,  13  to  pray  in 
(it/rer.-iiti/.to  sing  in  prosperity:  Ifjtoac- 
kimirledge  mutually  our  several  faults,  to 
pray  one  for  another,  19  and  to  reduce  a 
xtrayiny  brother  to  the  truth. 

G1  O  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and 
r  howl  for  your  miseries  that  shall 
come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are   corrupted,   and 
your  garments  are  motheateu. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered; 
and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a  wit- 
ness    against    you,     and    shall    eat 
your  flesh  as  it  were  flre.    Ye  have 
heaped  treasure  together  for  the  last 
days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers 
who  have  reaped  down  your  fields, 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud, 
crieth :  and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  reaped  are  entered  into  the  ears 
of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on  the 
earth,   and  been    wanton;    ye  have 
nourished  your  hearts,  as  in  a  day  of 
slaughter. 

(5  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed  the 
just;  and  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be    patient   therefore,    brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.     Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the 
precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
long  patience  for  it,  until  he  receive 
the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish  your 
hearts;  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  another, 
brethren,  lest  ye  be  condemned ;  be- 
hold, the  judge  standeth  before  the 
door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets, 
who  have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the 


say,  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall 
both  live,  and  do  this  or  that. 

1C  But.  now  ye  glory  in  your  vaunt- 
ings:  all  such  glorying  is  evil. 

17  To  him  therefore  that  knoweth  to 
do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 
it  is  sin. 


5  Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and 
howl  for  your  miseries  that  are 

2  coming  upon  you.    Your  riches 
are  corrupted,  and  your  garments 

3  are  moth-eaten.    Your  gold  and 
your  silver  are  rusted;  and  their 
rust    shall     be   for    a    testimony 
]against  you,  and   shall  eat  your 
flesh    as  flre.      Ye   have  laid  up 
your  treasure    in  the  last    days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers 
who  mowed  your  fields,  which  is 
of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth 
out:  and  the  cries  of  them  that 
reaped  have  entered  into  the  ears 

5  of  the? Lord  of  Sabaoth.    Ye  have 
lived  delicately  on  the  earth,  and 
taken    your    pleasure;     ye    have 
nourished  your  hearts  in  a  day.  of 

6  slaughter.    Ye  have  condemned, 
ye  have  killed  the  righteous  one; 
he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
until  the  2comiug  of    the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth 
for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth, 
being  patient  over  it,  until  3it  re- 

8  ceive  the  early  and  latter  rain.  Be 
ye    also    patient;    stablish    your 
hearts:    for  the  2coming  of    the 

9  Lord  is  at  hand.      Murmur  not. 
brethren,    one    against    another, 
that  ye  be  not  judged:    behold, 
the    judge    standeth   before    the 

10  doors.  Take,  brethren,  for  an  ex- 
ample of  suffering  and  of  patience, 
the  prophets  who  spake  in  the 


1  Or,  unto 


2  Gr.  presence. 


3  Or,  he 


586 


JAMES. 


5— 1 


Lord,  for    nu    example   of   suffering 
affliction,  and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,   we   count   them  happy 
which  endure.    Ye  have  heard  of  the 
patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the 
end  of    the  Lord ;  that  the   Lord  is 
very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  breth- 
ren, swear  not,  neither  by  heaven, 
neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any 
other  oath :  but  let  your  yea  be  yea : 
and  your  nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall  "into 
condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted?   let 
him  pray.  Is  any  merry?  let  him  sing 
psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?   let  him 
call  for  the  elders  of  the  church ;  and 
let  them  pray  over    him,  anointing 
him    with    oil    in  the  name  of    the 
Lord: 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him 
up ;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins, 
they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to  an- 
other, and  pray  one  for  another,  that 
ye  may  be  healed.    The  effectual  fer- 
vent prayer  of  a  righteous  man  avail- 
eth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to  like 
passions  as  we  are,  and  he  prayed 
earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain :  and 
it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the  space 
of  three  years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,   and  the 
heaven    gave    rain,    and   the    earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of   you  do   err 
from    the    truth,    and    one    convert 
him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that    he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the  error 
of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul  from 
death,  and  shall  hide  a  multitude  of 
sins. 


U  name  of  the  Lord.  Behold, 
we  call  them  blessed  which  en- 
dured: ye  have  heard  of  the 'pa- 
tience of  Job,  and  have  seen  the 
end  of  the  .Lord,  how  that  the 
Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and  merciful. 

12  But  above  all   things,  my  breth- 
ren, swear    not,   neither  by  the 
heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by 
any  other  oath :  but  2let  your  yea 
be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay;  that 
ye  fall  not  under  judgement. 

13  Is    any  among  you  suffering? 
let  him  pray.     Is  any  cheerful? 

14  let  him  sing  praise.     Is  any  among 
you  sick?  let  him  call  for  the  eld- 
ers of  the  church;  and  let  them 
pray  over  him,  %nointiug  him  with 

15  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and 
the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him 
that  is  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up ;  and  if  he  have  com- 
mitted sins,  it  shall  be  forgiven 

16  him.     Confess  therefore  your  sins 
one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  supplication  of    a  righteous 
man  availeth  much  in  its  working. 

17  Elijah  was  a  man  of  like  pas- 
sions with  us,  and  he  prayed  fer- 
vently that  it  might  not  rain ;  and 
it  rained  not  on  the  earth  for  three 

18  years  and  six  months.    And  he 
prayed  again ;  and  the  heaven  gave 
rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth 
her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  among  you 
do  err  from  the  truth,   and  one 

20  convert  him ;  6let  him  know,  that 
he  Avhich  converteth  a  sinner  from 
the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  a 
soul  from  death,  and  shall  cover  a 
multitude  of  sins. 


1  Or,  endurance  2  Or,  let  yours  be  the  yea,  yea,  and  the  nay,  nay    Compare  Matt, 

v.  37.  3  pr,  having  anointed  •*  Or,  nature.  5  Gr.  tvUh prayer.         6  Some  an- 

cient authorities  read  knmc  ye. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  blf.aselh  (!<«!  /<•/•  his  manifold  spiritual 
graces:  JO  sheirin;/  that  (li>:  .tti/rutimi  in 
Christ  isno  news,  but  a  thin;/  prophesied  of 
old:  13  and  exhorteth  them  accordingly 
to  a  ffodli/  conversation,  forasmuch  ax  they 
are  tune  born  anew'  by  the  word  of  (-<nl. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to     the     strangers      scattered 
throughout  Poutus,  Galatia,  Cappa- 
docia,  Asia,  and  Bitliynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknow- 
ledge of  God  the  Father,    through 
sauctiflcation  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obe- 
dience and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ :   Grace  unto  you,  and 
peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  accord- 
ing to  his  abundant  mercy  hath  be- 
gotten us  again  unto  a  lively  hope  by 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from 
the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undeflled,  and  that  fadeth    not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

o  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God 
through  faith  unto  salvation  ready  to 
be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

0  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though 
now  for  a  season,  if  need  be,  ye  are 
in  heaviness  through  manifold  temp- 
tations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  being 
much  more    precious   than  of  gold 
that  perisheth,   though    it  be  tried 
with  m-e,  might  be  found  unto  praise 
and  honour  and  glory  at  the  appear- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love ; 
in  whom,   though  now  ye  see    him 
not,  yet  believing,   ye  rejoice  with 
joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory: 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith, 
even  the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets 


1  PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  elect  who  are  so- 
journers  of  the  Dispersion  in  Pon- 
tus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia, 

2  and  Bithynia,   according    to    the 
foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father, 
in  sanctiflcatiou  of  the  Spirit,  unto 
obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus   Christ:    Grace  to 
you  and  peace  be  imiltipliod. 

3  Blessed  be    the    God    and   Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  according  to  his  great  mercy 
begat  us  again  unto  a  living  hope 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 

4  from  the  dead,  unto  an  inheritance 
incorruptible,  and  undeflled,  and 
that  fadeth  not   away,  reserved 

5  in  heaven  for  you,  who  by    tin- 
power  of  God  are  guarded  through 
faith  unto  a  salvation  ready  to  be 

6  revealed  in  the  last  time.    Where- 
in ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now 
for  a  little  while,  if  need  be,  ye 
have  been  put  to  grief  in  manifold 

7  temptations,    that    the  proof  of 
your  faith  being    more    precious 
than  gold  that  perisheth  though 
it   is    proved    by  fire,  might    be 
found  unto  praise  and  glory  and 
honour  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus 

8  Christ :  whom  not  having  seen  ye 
love;  on  whom,  though  now  ye  see 
him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice 
greatly  with  joy  unspeakable  and 

9  -'full  of  glory:  receiving  the  end 
of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of 

10  your  souls.  Concerning  Avhich  sal- 
vation the  prophets  sought  and 


l  Or,  trials 


2  Gr.  glorified. 


588 


I.  PETER. 


1-10 


have  enquired  and  searched  diligent- 
ly, who  prophesied  of  the  grace  that 
should  come  unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  manner 
of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was 
in  them  did  signify,  when  it  testified 
beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that 
not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  us  they 
did  minister  the  things,   which  are 
now  reported  unto  you  by  them  that 
have  preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from 
heaven;    which    things    the    angels 
desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of 
your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  to  the 
end  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought 
unto  you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,   not  fash- 
ioning yourselves    according  to  the 
former  lusts  in  your  ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you 
is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of 
conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye  holy; 
for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who 
without  respect  of  persons  judgeth 
according  to  every  man's  work,  pass 
the  time  of  your  sojourning  here  in 
fear: 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
things  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your 
vain  conversation  received  by  tradition 
from  your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world,  but 
was  manifest  in  these  last  times  for 

you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God 
that  raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  glory;  that  your  faith 
and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing    ye    have    purified    your 


searched  diligently,  who  prophe- 
sied of  the  grace  that  should  come 

11  unto  you:  searching  what  time  or 
what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did  point 
unto,  when  it  testified  beforehand 
the  sufferings  k>f  Christ,  and  the 
glories  that  should  follow  them. 

12  To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  you, 
did   they    minister   these  things, 
which  now  have  been  announced 
unto    you     through    them    that 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you  2by 
the  3Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from 
heaven;  which  things  angels  de- 
sire to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be   sober  and  set 
your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace 
that  4is  to  be  brought  unto  you  at 
the    revelation  of    Jesus  Christ; 

14  as  children  of  obedience,  not  fash- 
ioning   yourselves    according  to 
your  former  lusts  in  the  time  of 

15  your  ignorance:  but  5like  as  he 
which  called  you  is  holy,  be  ye 
yourselves  also  holy  in  all  manner 

1C  of  living;    because  it  is  written, 
Ye  shall  be  holy;   for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  him  as  Father, 
who  without  respect  of   persons 
judgeth  according  to  each  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  so- 

18  journing  in  fear:    knowing  that 
ye  were  redeemed,  not  with  cor- 
ruptible   things,    with    silver  or 
gold,   from  your  vain  manner  of 
life    handed     down    from    your 

19  fathers;  but  with  precious  blood, 
as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and 
without  spot,   even    the  blood  of 

20  Christ :  who  was  foreknown  indeed 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
but  was  manifested  at  the  end  of 

21  the    times    for    your  sake,   who 
through  him  are  believers  in  God, 
which  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  glory;  so  that  your 
faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls 


iGr.  unto.  2  Gr.  in.  3  Or,  Holy  Spirit  *Gr.i*  being  brought.  5  Or, 

like  the  Holy  One  which  called  you 


2-7 


t.  PETER. 


589 


souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the 
brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one  another 
with  a  pure  heart  fervently: 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abidelk  for  ever. 

24-  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all 
the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower  of 
grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth  away: 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever.  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preached 
unto  you. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  dehorteth  them  from  the  breach  of  chari- 
ty :  4  sheidng  that  Christ  is  the  foundation 
whereupon  they  are  built.  11  He  beseech- 
eth  them  also  to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts, 
13  to  be  obedier.t  to  magistrates,  18  and 
teacheth  servants  hmo  to  obey  their  masters, 
20  patiently  suffering  for  well  doing,  after 
the  example  of  Christ. 

"YTTTHEREFORE     laying    aside    all 
TT     malice,     and    all    guile,     and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil 
speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the  sin- 
cere milk  of  the  word,  that  ye  may 
grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a  living 
stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men,  but 
chosen  of  God,  and  precious, 

5  Ye    also,  as    lively    stones,    are 
built  up  a  spiritual  house,  an  holy 
priesthood,     to    offer   up     spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus 
Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in 
the  scripture,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a 
chief  corner  stone,  elect,  precious: 
and  he  that  believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe 
he  is  precious:  but  unto  them  which 
be  disobedient,  the  stone  which  the 
builders  disallowed,  the  same  is  made 
the  head  of  the  corner, 


in  your  obedience  to  the  truth 
unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  breth- 
ren, love  one  another  1froin  the 
2::  heart  fervently:  having  been  be- 
gotten again, 'not  of  corruptible 
seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  through 
the  word  of  2God,  which  liveth 

24  and  abideth.    For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass, 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the 

flower  of  gras-. 
The  grass  withereth,   and   the 

flower  falleth : 

25  But    the    3word    of    the    Lord 

abideth  for  ever. 

And  this  is  the  3word  of  good 
tidings  which  was  preached  unto 
you. 


2  Putting  away  therefore  all  4wick- 
edness,  and  all  guile,  and  hypoc- 
risies, and  envies,  and  all  evil 

2  speakings,  as  newborn  babes,  long 
for  the  ^spiritual  milk  which  is 
without  guile,  that  ye  may  grow 

3  thereby  unto  salvation ;  if  ye  have 
tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious: 

4  unto  whom  coming,  a  living  stone, 
rejected  indeed  of  men,  but  with 

5  God  elect,  6precious,  ye  also,  as 
living    stones,    are    built   up    7a 
spiritual    house,    to    be    a   holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,     acceptable     to     God 

6  through  Jesus  Christ.      Because 
it  is  contained  in  8scripture, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief 
corner  stone,  elect,  6precious : 

And  he  that  believeth  on  9him 
shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

7  10For  you  therefore  which  believe 
is  the  "preciousness :  but  for  such 
as  disbelieve, 

The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected, 


i  Many  ancient  authorities  read  from  a  clean  heart.       2  Or,  God  who  liveth       3  Gr. 
saying.  4  Or,  malice         5  »Gr.  reasonable.  6  Or,  honourable          1  Or,  a  spiritual 

house  for  a  holy  priesthood  8  Or,  a  scripture  9  Or,  it  l«  Or,  In  your  sight 

11  Or,  honour 

AM. — «  In  marg.  5  for  "  reasonable  "  read  "  belonging  to  the  reason," 
39 


590 


1.  PETER. 


2-r 


8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a 
rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  which 
stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobe- 
dient :  whereunto  also  they  were  ap- 
pointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a 
royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation,   a 
peculiar  people ;  that  ye  should  shew 
forth  the  praises  of  him  who  hath 
called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 
marvellous  light: 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not  a 
people,  but  are  now  the  people  of 
God :  which  had  not  obtained  mercy, 
but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from 
fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the 
soul; 

12  Having  your  conversation  honest 
among  the   Gentiles:    that  whereas 
they  speak  against  you  as  evildoers, 
they  may  by  your  good  works,  which 
they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the 
day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordi- 
ance  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake: 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,   as  su- 
preme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them 
that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  punish- 
ment of  evildoers,  and  for  the  praise 
of  them  that  do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to  silence 
the  ignorance  of  foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your  lib- 
erty for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness,  but 
as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  broth- 
erhood.    Fear    God.     Honour   the 
king. 

18  Servants,    be    subject    to    your 
masters  with  all  fear;  not  only  to 
the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
fro  ward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,   if    a 
man  for  conscience  toward  God  en- 
dure grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye 
be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  shall 


The  same  was  made  the  head  of 
the  corner; 

8  and, 

A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 

of  offence; 

xfor  they  2stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient:  whereunto  also 

9  they  were  appointed.     But  ye  are 
an  elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood, 
a  holy  nation,  a  people  for  God's 
own  possession,  that  ye  may  shew 
forth  the  excellencies  of  him  who 
called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 

10  marvellous  light:  which  in  time 
past  were  no  people,  but  now  are 
the  people  of  God :  which  had  not 
obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  ob- 
tained mercy. 

11  Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  so- 
journers  and  pilgrims,  to  abstain 
from    fleshly    lusts,    which    war 

12  against  the  soul;  having  your  be- 
haviour seemly  among  the  Gen- 
tiles;   that,   wherein  they  speak 
against    you  as  evil-doers,   they 
may  by  your  good  works,  which 
they  behold,  glorify  God  in  the 
day  of  visitation. 

13  Be  subject  to  every  Ordinance 
of    man    for    the    Lord's   sake: 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  su- 

14  preme ;  or  unto  governors,  as  sent 
4by  him   for  vengeance  on  evil- 
doers and  for  praise  to  them  that 

15  do  well.    For  so  is  the  will  of 
God,  that  by  well-doing  ye  should 
put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of 

16  foolish    men:   as    free,   and    not 
5using  your  freedom  for  a  cloke  of 
6wickediiess,  but  as  bondservants 

17  of  God.  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.   Fear  God.   Honour 
the  king. 

18  7Servants,  be   in  subjection  to 
your  masters  with  all  fear;    not 
only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but 

19  also  to  the  froward.    For  this  is 
^acceptable,  if  for  conscience  *to- 
ward  God  a  man  endureth  griefs, 

20  suffering  wrongfully.     For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin,  and  are 


i  Gi\  who.  2  Or,  stumble,  being  disobedient  to  the  icord  3  Gr.  creation.  4  Gr. 
through.  $  Gr.  having.  •  Or,  malice  1  Gr.  Household  -gen-ants.  8  Gr,  grace. 
•  dr.  of. 


3-6 


I.  PETER. 


591 


take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye 
do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it 
patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye  called : 
because  Christ  also  suffered  for  us, 
leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye  should 
follow  his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 
found  in  his  mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  re- 
viled not  again;  when  he  suffered, 
he  threatened  not;   but    committed 
himself  to  him  that  judgeth  right- 
eously: 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we, 
being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness:  by  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed. 

25  For   ye    were    as    sheep   going 
astray;  but  are  now  returned  unto 
the  Shepherd    and  Bishop  of   your 
souls. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  teacheth  the  duty  of  wives  and  husbands 
to  each  other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  unity 
and  love,  14  and  lo  suffer  persecution.  19 
He  dectareth  also  the  benefits  of  Christ  to- 
ward the  old  world. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  your  own  husbands; 
tint,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
also  may  without  the  word  be  won 
by  the  conversation  of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste  con- 
versation coupled  with  fear. 

3  AVhose  adorning  let  it  not  be  that 
outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair, 
and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting 
on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the 
heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corrupti- 
ble, even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and 
quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of 
God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the  old 
time    the    holy    women    also,    who 
trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  unto  their  own 
husbands  : 

6  Even  as   Sara  obeyed  Abraham, 
calling  him  lord:    whose  daughters 


buffeted  for  it,  ye  shall  take  it 
patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well, 
and  suffer  for  it,  ye  shall  take  it 
patiently,  this  is  ^acceptable  with 

21  God.    For  hereunto  were  ye  call- 
ed: because  Christ  also  suffered 
for  you,  leaving  you  an  example, 
that  ye  should  follow  his  steps: 

22  who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 

23  found  in  his  mouth:  who,  when 
he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again ; 
when  he  suffered,  threatened  not; 
but    committed    -himself  to    him 

24  that  Judgeth  righteously:  who  in 
his  own  self  Share  our  sins  in  his 
body  upon  the  tree,  that  we,  hav- 
ing died  unto  sins,  might  live  unto 
righteousness;  by  whose  4stripes 

25  ye  were  healed.    For  ye  were  go- 
ing astray  like  sheep;  but  are  now 
returned  unto    the  Shepherd  and 
5Bishop  of  your  souls. 


3  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in 
subjection  to  your  own  husbands; 
that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  they  may  without  the  word 
be  gained  by  the  6behaviour  of  their 

2  wives ;  beholding  your  chaste  6be- 

3  haviour  coupled  with  fear.   Whose 
adorning  let  it  not  be  the  outward 
adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and 
of  wearing  jewels  of  gold,  or  of 

4  putting  on  apparel;  but  let  it  be 
the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in 
the    incorruptible    apparel    of    a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  aforetime 
the  holy  women  also,  who  hoped 
in  God,  adorned  themselves,  being 
in  subjection  to  their  own  7hus- 

G  bands:  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham, 
calling  him  lord:  whose  children 
ye  now  are,  if  ye  do  well,  and  are 
not  8put  in  fear  by  any  terror. 


i  Gr.  grace.  2  Or,  his  cause  3  Or,  carried  up . . .  to  the  tree  -l  Gr.  bruise. 

5  Or,  Overseer  6  Or,  manner  of  life  J  Or,  husbands  (a-s  Sarah .  ..ye  are  become) , 

doing  well,  and  not  being  afraid          *  Or,  afraid  with 


I.  PETER. 


3-6 


ye  .are,  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and 
are  not  afraid  with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  witli 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving 
honour  unto  the  wife,   as  unto  the 
weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  to- 
gether of  the  grace  of  life ;  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,   be  ye  all  of    one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another, 
love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be,  cour- 
teous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil    for   evil,   or 
railing  for  railing:  but  contrariwise 
blessing;  knowing  that  ye  are  there- 
unto called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a 
blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see 
good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue 
from  evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak 
no  guile : 

11  Let  him    eschew    evil,   and    do 
good;  let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue 
it.    . 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lorda?-e  over 
the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are  open 
unto  their  prayers:  but  the  face  of 
the  Lord   is  against   them  that  do 
evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you, 
if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which  is 
good? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  happy  are  ye:  and  be 
not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be 
troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify    the  Lord   God  in 
your  hearts :  and  be  ready  always  to 
yive  an  answer  to  every  man  that  ask- 
eth  you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in 
you  with  meekness  and  fear: 

1C  Having  a  good  conscience;  that, 
whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you,  as  of 
evildoers,  they  may  he  ashamed  that 
falsely  accuse  your  good  conversation 
in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God 
be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well  doing, 
than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suf- 
fered for  sins,  the  just  for  the  un- 


7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner, 
dwell  with  your  wives  according 
to  knowledge,  giving  honour  Jun- 
to  the  woman,  as  unto  the  weaker 
vessel,  as  being  also  joint-heirs  of 
the  grace  of  life;  to  the  end  that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,   be  ye    all  likeminded, 
Compassionate,  loving  as  breth- 
ren,  tenderhearted,  liuinbleinincl- 

9  ed :  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
reviling  for  reviling;  but  contrari- 
wise blessing;  for  hereunto  were 
ye  called,  that  ye  should  inherit 

1 0  a  blessing.    For, 

He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 

evil, 
And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no 

guile : 

11  And  let   him  turn  away  from 

evil,  and  do  good ; 
Let  him  seek  peace,   and  ptir- 
sue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 

upon  the  righteous, 

And  his  ears  unto  their  suppli- 
cation : 

But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  up- 
on them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of  that  which 

14  is  good?    But  and  if  ye  should 
suffer    for    righteousness'    sake, 
blessed   are   ye:     and   fear    not 
their  fear,  neither  be  troubled; 

15  but  sanctify  in  your  hearts  Christ 
as  Lord:  being  ready  always  to 
give  answer  to  every   man  that 
asketh  you  a  reason  concerning 
the  hope  that  is  in  you,  yet  with 

1C  meekness  and  fear:  having  a  good 
conscience ;  that,  wherein  ye  are 
spoken  against,  they  may  be 
put  to  shame  who  revile 
your  good  manner  of  life  in 

17  Christ.    For  it  is  better,   if  the 
will    of     God    should    so    will, 
that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing  than 

18  for    evil-doing.      Because  Christ 


1  Gr.  unto  the  female  vessel,  as  weaker. 


2  Gr.  sympathetic. 


4-6 


I.  PETER. 


593 


just,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God, 
being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
quickened  by  the  Spirit: 

19  By    which    also    he     went    and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison; 

20  Which    sometime  were    disobe- 
dient, when  once  the    longsuffering 
of  God  waited  in  the   days  of  Noah, 
while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  where- 
in   few,   that  is,    eight    souls  were 
saved  by  water. 

21  The  like   figure  whereunto  even 
baptism  doth  also  now  save  iis,  (not 
the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 
flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  con- 
science toward  God,)  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is 
on  the  right  hand  of  God ;  angels  and 
authorities  and  powers  being  made 
subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  Jfe  exhorleth  them  to  cense  front  sin  by  the 
example  of  Christ,  and  the  consideration  of 
the  general,  end  that  note  approacheih:  12 
and  comforteth  them  against  persecution. 

T70RASMUCH  then  as  Christ  hath 
J?  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh,  arm 
yourselves  likewise  with  the  same 
mind :  for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 
flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live  the 
rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to  the 
lusts  of  men,   but    to  the    will    of 
God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life  may 
suffice  us  to  have  wroxight  the  will  of 
the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in  las- 
civiousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine,  re- 
vellings,  bauquetings,  and  abomina- 
ble idolatries : 

4  Wherein    they    think  it    strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them   to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of 
you: 

5  Who  shall  give   account  to  him 
that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 
preached  also  to  them   that  are  dead, 
that  they  might  be  judged  according 


also  buffered  for  sins  once,  the 
righteous  for  the  unrighteous,  that 
he  might  bring  us  to  God;  being 
put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  quick- 

19  ened  in  the  spirit;  in  which  also 
he  went  and  preached  unto  the 

20  spirits  in  prison,  which  aforetime 
were  disobedient,  when  the  long- 
suffering    of   God   waited   in   to- 
days of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a 
preparing,  2whcrein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  through 

21  water:  which  also  ^fter  a  true 
likeness  doth  now  save  you,  even 
baptism,  not  the  putting  away  of 
the  fllth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  In- 
terrogation of  a  good  conscience 
toward  God,   through  the  resur- 

22  rection  of  Jesus  Christ;  who  is  on 
the  right  hand  of  God,  having  gone 
into  heaven;  angels  and  authori- 
tiesand  powers  being  made  subject 
unto  him. 


4  Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suf- 
fered in  the  flesh,  arm  ye  your- 
selves also  with  the  same  5mind ; 
for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 

2  flesh  hath  ceased  ^rom  sin ;  that 
7ye  no  longer  should  live  the  rest 
of  your  time  in  the  flesh  to  the 
lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 

3  God.    For  the  time  past  may  suf- 
fice to  have  wrought  the  desire  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  to  have  walked 
in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  winebib- 
bings,  revellings,  carousings,  and 

4  abominable    idolatries:     wherein 
they  think  it  strange  that  ye  run 
not  with  them  into  the  same  Ex- 
cess of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  you : 

5  who  shall  give  account  to  him  that 
is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and 

G  the  dead.  For  unto  this  end  9was 
the  gospel  preached  even  to  the 
dead,  that  they  might  be  judged 
according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but 
live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  died.  -  Or,  into  which  few,  thai  is,  eight  souls, 

were  brought  safely  through  water  3  Or,  in  the  antitype  *  Or,  inquiry    Or,  appeal 

5  Or,  thought          6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto  sins.  1  Or,  he  no  longer . . ,  hix 

time          8  Or,  flood          9  Or,  were  the  good  tidings  preached 


594 


I.  PETER. 


4-6 


to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  accord- 
ing to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand:  be   ye  therefore   sober,    and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fervent 
charity  among  yourselves :  for  chari- 
ty shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins. 

i  9  Use  hospitality  one  to    another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received  the 
gift,  even  so  minister  the  same  one  to 
another,   as    good    stewards  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak 
as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if  any  man 
minister,    let    him  do   it  as  of    the 
ability  which  God  giveth:  that  God 
in  all  things  may  be  glorified  through 
Jesus    Christ,   to    whom  be    praise 
and    dominion    for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  con- 
cerning the  fiery  trial  which  is  to  try 
you,  as  though  some    strange  thing 
happened  unto  you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are 
partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings;  that, 
when  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye 
may  be  glad    also  with    exceeding 
joy. 

14  If    ye    be  reproached    for    the 
name  of  Christ,   happy  are  ye;   for 
the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  rest- 
eth  upon  you:   on  their  part  he  is 
evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he 
is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a 
murderer,   or  as  a  thief,    or    as  an 
evildoer,  or  as  a  busybody  In  other 
men's  matters. 

16  Yet    if    any    man     suffer    as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed; 
but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  be- 
half. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that  judg- 
ment must  begin  at  the  house  of  God : 
and  if  it  first  begin  at  us,  what  shall 
the  end  be  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be 


7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand :  be  ye  therefore  of  sound 
mind,  and  be  sober  unto  Jprayer : 

8  above  all  things  being  fervent  in 
your  love  among  yourselves ;   for 
love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins : 

9  using  hospitality  one  to  another 

10  without  murmuring:  according  as 
each  hath  received  a  gift,  minister- 
ing it  among  yourselves,  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of 

11  God;  if  any  man  speakethi,  speak- 
ing as  it  were  oracles  of  God;  if 
any  man  miuistereth,   ministering 
as  of  the  strength  which  God  snp- 
plieth :  that  in  all  things  God  may 
be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
whose  is  the  glory  and  the  domi- 
nion 2for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


1 2  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  con- 
cerning the  fiery  trial  among  you, 
which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove 
you,  as  though  a  strange  thing  hap- 

13  pened  unto  you :  but  insomuch  as 
ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's  suf- 
ferings, rejoice;  that  at  the  reve- 
lation of  his  glory  also  ye  may  re- 

14  joice  with  exceeding  joy.    If  ye 
are  reproached  3for  the  name  of 
Christ,    blessed    are  ye;  because 
the  Spirit  of  glory  and  the  Spirit 

15  of    God  resteth  upon  you.     For 
let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  mur- 
derer, or  a  thief,  or  an  evil-doer, 
or  as  a  meddler  in  other  men's 

16  matters:    but  if  a  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed; 
but  let  him  glorify  God  in  this 

17  name.    For  the  time  is  come  for 
judgement  to  begin  at  the  house 
of  God :  and  if  it  begin  first  at  us, 
what  shall  be    the  end  of    them 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  is  scarcely 


1  Gr.  prayers. 


2  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


3Gr.*n. 


5—10 


I.  PETER. 


595 


saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and 
the  .sinner  appear? 

1!)  Wherefore  let  them  that  suffer 
according  to  the  will  of  God  commit 
the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in 
well  doing,  as  unto  a  faithful  Crea- 
tor. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  exharteth  the  elders  to  feed  their  flocks, 
S  the  younger  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober, 
watchful,  and  constant  in  the  faith:  0  to 
resist  the  cruel  adversary  the  devil. 

^"f^  HE  elders  which  are  among  you 
JL  I  exhort,  who  am  als  >  an  elder, 
and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  and  also  a  partaker  of  the 
glory  that  shall  be  revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among   you,    taking    the    oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  will- 
ingly ;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 
ready  mind; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over  God's 
heritage,  but  being  ensamples  to  the 
flock. 

4  And    when    the    chief    Shepherd 
shall    appear,    ye    shall    receive    a 
crown    of   glory    that    fadeth    not 
away. 

5  Likewise,     ye     younger,    submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.    Yea,  all 
of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and 
be  clothed  with  humility:  for  God 
resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace 
to  the  humble* 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  un- 
der the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he 
may  exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him ; 
for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be   sober,   be    vigilant;    because 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring 
lion,  walketh  about,   seeking  whom 
he  may  devour : 

9  Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same  afflictions  are 
accomplished  in  your  brethren  that 
are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the   God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory 
by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have 


saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 
19  and  sinner  appear?  Wherefore 
let  them  also  that  suffer  according 
to  the  will  of  God  commit  their 
souls  in  well-doing  unto  a  faithful 
Creator. 


5  The  elders  therefore  among  you 
I  exhort,  who  am  a  feflow-elder, 
and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  who  am  also  a  partaker  of 
the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed: 

2  Tend  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  Jexercising  the  over- 
sight, not  of  constraint,  but  will- 
ingly, 2 "according  unto  God;  nor 
yet  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready 

3  mind;  neither  as  lording  it  over 
the  charge  allotted  to  you,  but 
making  yourselves  ensamples  to 

4  the  flock.     And  when  the  chief 
Shepherd  shall  be  manifested,  ye 
shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory 

5  that  fadeth  not  away.    8Likewise, 
ye  younger,  be  subject  unto  the 
elder.    Yea,  all  of  you  gird  your- 
selves with  humility,  to  serve  one 
another:   for  God    resisteth   the 
proud,  but  giveth   grace  to  the 

6  humble.  Humble  yourselves  there- 
fore under  the   mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you   in 

7  due  time ;  casting  all  your  anxiety 
upon  him,  because  he  careth  for 

8  you.    Be  sober,  be  watchful :  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring 
lion,     walketh     about,     seeking 

9  whom    he    may    devour:    whom 
withstand  stedfast  in  4your  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same  sufferings 
are  Accomplished  in  your  ^reth- 

10  ren  who  are  in  the  world.  And 
the  God  of  all  grace,  who  called 
you  unto  his  eternal  glory  in 
Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suffered 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  exercising  the  oversight. 
ies  omit  according  unto  God.  3  Or,  Likeicise  . . .  elder: 

tird  yourselves  with  humility        4  Or,  the       5  Gr.  being  <n->-<»ii 

AM. — a  For  "  according  unto  God  "  read  "  according  to  the  mil  of  God"  (and  so  in 
marg.  2).    Compare  Rom.  viii.  27. 


2 Some  ancient  authori- 
ties omit  according  unto  God.  3  Or,  Likeicise  . . .  elder:  i/ea.  a/I  of  you  one  to  another. 
Gird  yourselves  inih  humility  *Or,the  5Gr.  being  accom/>li#licil.  *>Gr.  brotherhood. 


59G 


II.  PETER. 


5—10 


suffered  a  while,  make  you  perfect, 
stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
lor  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother 
unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have  writ- 
ten briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying 
that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God 
wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon, 
elected  together  with  you,  saluteth 
you ;  and  so  doth  Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  kiss 
of  charity.    Peace  be  with  you  all 
that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 


a  little  while,  shall  himself  'per- 
fect,   stablish,    strengthen    2you. 

11  To  him  be  the  dominion  ^for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  •'our  faithful  broth- 
er, as  I  account  him,  I  have  writ- 
ten unto  you  briefly,   exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the  true 
grace  of  God :  stand  ye  fast  there- 

13  in.    5She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect 
together  with  you,  sahiteth  you; 

14  and  so  doth  Mark  my  son.     Salute 
one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are 
in  Christ. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Confirming  them  in  hope  of  the  increase  of 
God's  graces,  6  he  exhorteth  them,  by  faith, 
and  goodworks,  to  make  their  calling  sure: 
12  whereof  he  is  careful  to  remember  them, 
knotting  that  his  death  i-s  at  hand:  16  and 
icarneth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  faith  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  true  Son  of  God,  by  the 
eyewitness  of  the  apostles  beholding  his  ma- 
jesty, and  by  the  testimony  of  the  Father, 
and  the  prophets. 

SIMON  Peter,   a  servant   and    an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them 
that  have  obtained  like  precious  faith 
with  us  through  the  righteousness  of 
God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace    be    multiplied 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge  of 
God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his    divine    power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
pertain    unto     life     and    godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue: 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  ex- 
ceeding great  and  precious  promises : 
that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers 
of  the  divine  nature,  having  escaped 
the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world 
through  lust. 


1  6SiMON  Peter,  a  Servant  and 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them 
that  have  obtained  8a  like  pre- 
cious faith  with  us  in  the  right- 
eousness of  9  aour  God  and  Saviour 

2  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  be  multiplied  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  and  of   Jesus  our 

3  Lord ;  seeing  that  his  divine  pow- 
er hath  granted  unto  us  all  things 
that  pertain  unto   life  and  godli- 
ness, through  the   knowledge  of 
him  that  called  us  10by  his  own 

4  glory  and  virtue ;  whereby  he  hath 
granted  unto  us  his  precious  and 
exceeding    great    promises;   that 
through  these    ye    may    become 
partakers  of  "the  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  from  the  corrup- 
tion that  is  in  the  world  bv  lust. 


l  Or,  restore          2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  settle.          3  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the 
ages.  *Gr.the  5  'That  is,  The  church,  or,  The  sister.  <>  Many  ancient  an  - 

tliorities  read  Symeon.          7  Gr.  bondservant.  8  Gr.  an  equally  prffimu.  9  Or, 

our  God  and  the  Saviour  10  Some  ancient  authorities  react  through  glory  and  virtue. 

11  Or,  a 

AM. — »  Let  marg.  9  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


1-17 


II.  PETER. 


597 


5  And  beside  this,   giving  all  dili- 
gence, add  to  your  faith  virtue;  and 
to  virtue  knowledge ; 

6  Aud  to   knowledge    temperance; 
and  to  temperance  patience;  and  to 
patience  godliness ; 

7  And  to  godliness  brotherly  kind- 
ness;    and    to    brotherly    kindness 
charity. 

8  For    if  these    things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make   you  that  ;/<• 
shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruit- 
ful in  the  knowledge  of    our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things 
is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and 
hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged 
from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren, 
give   diligence  to  make  your  calling 
and  election  sure :  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  min- 
istered unto  you  abundantly  into  the 
everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negli- 
gent to  put  you   always  in  remem- 
brance  of  these   things,    though   ye 
know  them,   and    be    established  in 
the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,   I  think    it   meet,  as    long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up   by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance; 

14  Knowing    that    shortly  I    must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  shewed 
me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavor  that 
ye  may  be  able  after  my  decease  to 
have  these  things  always  in  remem- 
brance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cun- 
ningly devised  fables,  when  we  made 
known  unto  you  the  power  and  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God    the 
Father     honour    and    glory,     when 
there    came    such    a    voice   to   him 


5  Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause  add- 
ing  on    your  part  all   diligence, 
in    your    faith    supply     virtue; 
and    in    your  virtue  knowledge; 

6  and  in    your  knowledge  'temper- 
ance;  and    in  your   Jtemperance 
patience;    and  in    your    patience 

7  godliness;     and  in  ymtr  godliness 
"love  of  the  brethren,  and  in  your 

8  "love  of  the  brethren  love.    For 
if    these    things    are    yours    and 
abound,  they  make  you  to  be  not 
idle    nor     unfruitful     unto     the 
knowledge   of    our    Lord    Jesus 

9  Christ.    For  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  2seeing  only  what 
is    near,    having    forgotten    the 
cleansing    from    his    old      sins. 

10  Wherefore,     brethren,     give    the 
more  diligence  to  make  your  call- 
ing and  election  sure;  for  if  ye 
do  these  things,  ye  shall    never 

11  stumble:  for  thus  shall  be  richly 
supplied  unto  you  the    entrance 
into  the  eternal  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 


12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  al- 
ways to  put  you  in  remembrance  of 
these  things,  though  ye  know  them, 
and  are  established  in  the  truth 

13  which  is  with  you.    And  I  think  it 
right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  his  tab- 
ernacle, to  stir  you  up  by  putting 

14  you    in    remembrance;   knowing 
that  the  putting  off  of  my  taber- 
nacle cometh  swiftly,  even  as  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  unto 

15  me.      Yea,   I  will  give  diligence 
that  at  every  time  ye  may  be  able 
after  my  3decease  to  call    these 

16  things  to  remembrance.    For  we 
did  not  follow  cunningly  devised 
fables,  when  we  made  known  unto 
you  the  power    and    4coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,   but  we 
were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  5received  from  God    the 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  6bcame  such  a  voice  to  him 


1  Or,  self-control 
•~>Gr.  haring  received. 


2  Or,  closing  his  eyes  3  Or,  departure 

6  Gr.  was  wrought . . .  by  the  majestic  glory. 


*  Gr.  presence. 


AM. —  aFor  "  love  of  the  brethren  "  read  "  brotherly  kindness  "  with  marg.  Gr.  love 
of  the  brethren.  b  For  "  came  such  a  voice  to  him  "from  the  excellent  glory  "  read 

•'•  \vas  borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the  Majestic  Glory  "  and  omit  marg.  « 


598 


II.  PETER. 


1-17 


from  the  excellent  glory,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 

18  And     this     voice     which    came 
from    heaven    we    heard,    when  we 
were  with  him  in   the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word 
of  prophecy;  whereuuto  ye  do  well 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light 
that  shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until 
the  day  dawn,  and  the  day  star  arise 
in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  proph- 
ecy of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private 
interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in 
old  time  by  the  will  of  man:  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake,  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  ITeforetellelh  them  of  false  teachers,  shew- 
ing the  impiety  and  punishment  both  of  them 
and  their  follmvers:  7  from  ichich  the  god- 
li/  shall  be  delivered,  as  Lot  was  out  of 
Sodom:  10  and  more  fully  describeth  the 
manners  of  those  profane  and  blasphemous 
seducers,  whereby  they  may  be  the  better 
knoicn,  and  avoided. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even  as 
there  shall  be  false  teachers  among 
you,  who  privily  shall  bring  in  dam- 
nable heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  per- 
nicious ways;  by  reason  of  whom  the 
way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you:    whose    judgment 
now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not, 
and  their  damnation  slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels 
that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to 
hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains 
of    darkness,  to    be  reserved   unto 
judgment  f 

5  And  spared  not  the  old    world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  person, 
a  preacher  of  righteousness,  bring- 
ing in  the  flood  upon  the  world  of 
the  ungodly ; 


from  the  excellent  glory,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,   in  whom  I  am 

18  well  pleased:  and  this  voice  we 
ourselves  heard  J  "come  out  of 'heav- 
en, when  we  were  with  him  in  the 

19  holy  mount.      And  we  have  the 
word     of    prophecy   made,    more 
sure;    whereunto  ye  do  well  that 
ye    take  heed,   as    unto   a  lamp 
shining  in  a  Mark  place,  until  the 
day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise 

20  in  your  hearts :  knowing  this  first, 
that  no  prophecy  of  scripture  is 

21  of  3private  interpretation.      For 
no  propnecy  ever  4came  by  the 
will  of  man :  but  men  spake  from 
God,  being  moved  by  the  5Holy 
Ghost. 


2  But  there  arose  ialse  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  as  among 
you  also  there  shall  be  false  teach- 
ers, who  shall  privily  bring  in  De- 
structive heresies,  denying  even 
the  Master  that  bought  them, 
bringing  upon  themselves  swift 

2  destruction.     And  many  shall  fol- 
low their   lascivious    doings;   by 
reason  of  whom  the  way  of  the 

3  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of.  And 
in  covetousness   shall  they  with 
feigned  words  make  merchandise 
of  you :  whose  sentence  now  from 
of  old  lingereth  not,    and    their 

4  destruction  slumbereth  not.    For 
if  God  spared  not  angels  when 
they  sinned,  but  7cast  them  down 
to  shell,  and  committed  them  to 
''pits  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved 

5  unto  judgement;  and   spared  not 
the  ancient  world,  but  preserved 
Noah    with     seven     others,     10a 
preacher  of  righteousness,  when 
he  brought  a  flood  upon  the  world 


1  Gr.  brought.  2  Gr.  squalid.  3  Or,  special  4  Gr.  vox  brought.  5  Or, 

Holy  Spirit  6  Or,  sects  of  perdition  "  Or,  cast  them  into  dungeons  8  Gr.  Tar- 

tarus. 9  Some  ancient  authorities  read  chains.  JO  Gr.  a  herald. 

AM. — a  For  "  come  "  read  "  borne  "  and  omit  marg.  J 


2-17 


II.  PETER. 


599 


6  And  turning  the  cities  of   Sodom  | 
:ind  (Joinorrha  into  ashes  condemned 
tin-in  with  an  overthrow,  making///'/// 
an   cnsample   unto   those   that   after 
>hould  live  ungodly; 

7  And    delivered    just    Lot,    vexed 
with   the  filthy  conversation  of  the 
wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  iu  seeing  and  hearing, 
vexed  Jiia  righteous  soul  from  day  to 
day  with  tln-ir  unlawful  deeds;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver 
the  godly  out  of  temptations,  and  to 
rrMTvn   the  unjust  unto  the  day  of 
judgment  to  be  punished: 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  after 
the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanness, 
and  despise  government.    Presump- 
tuous are  they,  selfwilled,   they  are 
not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are  great- 
er in  power  and  might,   bring  not 
railing  accusation  against  them  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts, 
made  to  be    taken    and    destroyed, 
speak  evil  of  the  things  that  they  un- 
derstand not;  and  shall  utterly  per- 
ish in  their  own  corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
unrighteousness,  as  they  that  count 
it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day  time. 
Spots  they  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own  de- 
ceivings  while  they  feast  with  you; 

14  Having  eyes    full  of    adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin;  be- 
guiling unstable  souls:  an  h  art  they 
have  exercised  with  covetous  prac- 
tices ;  cursed  children : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  are  gone  astray,  following 
the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Bosor, 
who  loved  the  wages  of  unrighteous- 
ness; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  iniquity : 
the  dumb  ass  speaking  with  man's 
voice    forbad    the    madness    of   the 
prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water, 


6  of  the  ungodly;  and  turning  the 
cities  of    Sodom  and   Gomorrah 
into  ashes  condemned  them  with 
an  overthrow,  having  made  them 
an  example  unto  those  that  should 

7  live  ungodly;  and  delivered  right- 
eous Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the 

8  lascivious  life  of  the  wicked  (for 
that    righteous      man      dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hear- 
ing, 'vexed  hi*  righteous  soul  from 
day    to    day    Avith    their    la\ 

9  deeds)  :  the  Lord  knowcth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tion, and  to  keep  the  unrighteous 
under  punishment  unto  the  d.iy  of 

10  judgement;  but  chiefly  them  that 
walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of 
defilement,  and  despise  dominion. 
Daring,  selfwilled,   they  tremble 

11  not  to  rail  at  2dignities :  whereas 
angels,   though  greater  in  might 
and  power,   bring  not  a  railing 
judgement   against   them  before 

12  the  Lord.    But  these,  as  creatures 
without  reason,   born  3mere  ani- 
mals 4to  be  taken  and  destroyed, 
railing  in  matters  whereof  they 
are  ignorant,   shall  in  their  5de- 

13  stroying  surely  be  destroyed,  suf- 
fering wrong  as  the  hire  of  wrong- 
doing; men  that  count  it  pleasure 
to  revel  in  the  day-time,  spots  and 
blemishes,     revelling     in     their 
6  "love-feasts  while  they  feast  with 

14  you ;  having  eyes  full  of  7adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin; 
enticing  unstedf  ast  souls ;  having 
a  heart  exercised  in  covetousness ; 

15  children    of    cursing;     forsaking 
the  right  way,  they  went  astray, 
having  folio  wed  the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  8Beor,   who  loved  the 

16  hire  of  wrong-doing:  but  he  was 
rebuked  for  his  own  transgression : 
a  dumb  ass  spake  with  man's  voice 
and  stayed  the  madness  of   the 

17  prophet.    These  are  springs  with- 
out water,  and  mists  driven  by  a 


1  Gr.  tormented.  2  Gr.  glories.  3  Gr.  natural.  *  Or,  to  take,  and  to  destruir 

5  Or,  corruption          6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  deceiving*.  7  Gr.  an  adiMfress. 

»  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Bosor. 

AM.— a  For  "  love-feasts  "  read  "  deceivings"  and  in  marg.  6  read  Some  ancient  au- 
thoritities  read  love-feasts. 


600 


II.  PETER, 


2-17 


clouds  that  are  carried  with  a  tem- 
pest ;  to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness 
is  reserved  for  <  ver. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great  swell- 
ing   words    of  vanity,     they    allure 
through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through 
much  wantonness,    those  that  were 
clean  escaped  from  them  who  live  in 
error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  liberty, 
they  themselves  are  the  servants  of 
corruption:   for  of  whom  a  man  is 
overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  brought 
in  bondage. 

20  I  or  if  after  they  have  escaped 
the  pollutions  of  the  world  through 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,   they  are  again 
entangled  therein,  and  overcome,  the 
latter  end  is  worse  with  them  than 
the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, than,  after  they  have  known 
it,  to  turn  from  the  holy  command- 
ment delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them  ac- 
cording to  the  true  proverb,  The  dog 
is  turned  to  his   own  vomit  again; 
and  the  sow  that  was  washed  to  her 
wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  assiireth  them  of  the  certainty  of  Christ's 
coming  to  judgment,  against  those  scorners 
who  disjntte  against  it :  8  warning  the  god- 
ly, for  the  long  patience  of  God,  to  hasten 
their  repentance.  10  He  describeth  also 
the  manner  hme  the  world  shall  be  destroyed: 
11  exhorting  them,  from  the  expectation 
thereof,  to  all  holiness  of  life:  15  and  again, 
to  think  the  patience  of  God  to  tend  to  their 
salvation,  a-s  Paul  vrote  to  them  in  his  epis- 
tles. 

THIS    second    epistle,    beloved,  I 
now    write    unto  you;    in   both 
which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds  by 
way  of  remembrance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  com- 
mandment of  us  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour: 

3  Knowing    this    first,     that    there 


storm;    for  whom  the  blackness 
of  darkness  hath  been  reserved. 

18  For,  uttering  great  swelling  words 
of  vanity,  they  entice  in  the  lusts 
of    the    flesh,    by  lasciviousness, 
those  who  are  just  escaping' from 

19  them  that  live  in  error:  promising 
them    liberty,    while  they  them- 
selves are  bondservants  of  corrup- 
tion ;  for  of  'whom  a  man  is  over- 
come,   of    the    same    is   he   also 

20  brought    into  bondage.     For  if, 
after  they  have  escaped  the  defile- 
ments of  the  world  through  the 
knowledge  of  2the  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again 
entangled  therein  and  overcome, 
the  last    state  is  become  worse 

21  with  them  than  the  first.    For  it 
were  better  for  them  not  to  have 
known  the  way  of  righteousness, 
than,   after  knowing  it,   to  turn 
back  from  the  holy  commandment 

22  delivered  unto  them.     It  has  hap- 
pened   unto   them    according  to 
the  true  proverb,   The  dog  turn- 
ing to  his  own  vomit  again,,  and 
the  sow  that  had  washed  to  wal- 
lowing in  the  mire. 


3  This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second 
epistle  that  I  write  unto  you ;  and 
in  both  of  them  I  stir  up  your 
sincere  mind  by  putting  you  in 

2  remembrance :  that  ye  should  re- 
member the  words    which  were 
spoken  before  by  the  holy  proph- 
ets,   and    the    commandment    of 
the    Lord    and    Saviour  through 

3  your  apostles:  knowing  this  first, 


l  Or,  what          2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  our. 


3-14 


IF.  PETER. 


shall  come  in  the  last  clays  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lust>, 

4  And  savins,  where  Is  the   promise 
of  his  coming?  for  since  the   fathers 
fell  asleep,  all  things  continue  asf/«-// 
(!•>'>•<'  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  ignor- 
ant of,  that  by  the  word  of  God  the 
heavens  were  of  old,  and  the  earth 
standing  out  of  the  water  and  in  the 
water : 

6  Whereby  the    world     that    then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word  are 
kept    in    store,     reserved    unto  lire 
against  the  day  of  judgment  and  per- 
dition of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of 
this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is  with 
the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day. 

!)  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning 
his  promise,  as  some  men  count 
slackness;  but  is  longsufferingto  us- 
ward,  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But    the  day  of   the  Lord  Avill 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;    in  the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away 
with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the  earth 
also  and  the  works  that  are  therein 
shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Sfciiuj  then  that  all  these  things 
shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  con- 
versation and  godliness, 

12  Looking    for  and   hasting  unto 
the  coming  of  the  day  of  God,  where- 
in the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be 
dissolved,    and  the    elements    shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat. 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to  his 
promise,  look  for  new  heavens  and  'a 
new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  right- 
eousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that 


that  Mn  the  last  days  mockers  shall 
come  wit  li  mockery,  walking  after 

4  their     own     lusts,    and     saying, 
Where  is  the  promise  of  his  2com- 
inii?  for,  from  the  day   that  the 
fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  con- 
tinue as  they  were  from  the  be- 

5  ginning  of  the  creation.     For  this 
they   wilfully    forget,   that  there 
were  heavens  from  of  old,  and  an 
earth  compacted  out  of  water  and 
8amidst    water,  by  the  word    of 

6  God;  by  which  means  the  world 
that  then  was,  being  overflowed 

7  with    water,    perished:    but    the 
heavens  that    now  are,  and  the 
earth,  by  the  same  word  have  been 
4stored  up  for  fire,  being  reserred 
against  the  day  of  judgement  and 
destruction  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing, 
beloved,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a 

9  thousand  years  as  one  day.    The 
Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  count  slackness ; 
but  is  lougsuffering  to  you-ward, 
not  wishing  that  any  should  per- 
ish, but  that  all  should  come  to 

10  repentance.      But  the  day  of  the 
Lord  will  come  as  a  thief;  in  the 
which    the    heavens    shall     pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
5elements  shall  be  dissolved  with 
fervent  heat,  and  the  earth  and  the 
works  that  are  therein  shall  be 

11  turned  up.      Seeing  that  these 
things  are  thus  all  to  be  dissolved, 
what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye 
to  be  in  all  holy  living  and  godli- 

12  ness,  looking  for    and  Tearnestly 
desiring  the  2coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  by  reason  of  which  the  heav- 
ens being  on  tire  shall  be  dissolv- 
ed, and  the  •'•elements  shall  melt 

13  with  fervent  heat?    But,  accord- 
ing to  his  promise,  we  look  for 
new    heavens  and  a  new  earth, 
wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeiug  that 


1  Gr.  in  the  last  of  the  days.  2  Gr.  presence.  3  Or,  through  •*  Or,  stored 

mth  fire          5  Or.  heavenly  bodies          fi  The  most  ancient  manuscripts  read  discovered. 
1  Or,  hastening 


b'02 


I.  JOHN. 


3-H 


ye  look  for  such  things,  be  diligent 
that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in  peace, 
without  spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  longsuffer- 
ing  of  our  Lord  is  salvation ;  even  as 
our  beloved  brother  Paul    also  ac- 
cording   to  the  wisdom  given  unto 
him  hath  written  unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speak- 
ing in  them  of  these  things ;  in  which 
are  some  things  hard  to  be  under- 
stood, which  they  that  are  unlearned 
and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do  also 
the  other  scriptures,  unto  their  own 
destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye 
know  these  things  before,  bewrare  lest 
ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the  er- 
ror of  the  -wicked,  fall  from  your  own 
stedfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.    To  him  be  glory  both 
now  and  forever.    Amen. 


ye  look  for  those  things,  give  dili- 
gence that  ye  may  be  found  in 
peace,  without  spot  and  blameless 

15  in  his  sight.  And  account  that  the 
longsuffering  of  our  Lord  is  sal- 
vation; even  as  our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also,  according  to 
the  wisdom  given  to  him,  wrote 

1G  unto  you;  as  also  in  all  his  epis- 
tles, speaking  in  them  of  these 
things;  wherein  are  some  things 
hard  to  be  understood,  which  the 
ignorant  and  unstedfast  wrest,  as 
they  do  also  the  other  scriptures, 

17  unto  their  own  destruction.    Ye 
therefore,  beloved,  knowing  the*'- 
things    beforehand,   beware    lest. 
being  carried  away  with  the  error 
of  the  wicked,  ye  fall  from  your 

18  own  stedfastness.     But  grow  in 
the  grace  and  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
To  him  be  the  glory  both  now  and 
Jfor  ever.    Amen. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  descrlbeth  the  person  of  Christ,  in  whom 
we  have  eternal  life,  by  a  communion  u-ith 
God:  6  to  which  we  must  adjoin  holiness  of 
life,  to  testify  the  truth  of  that  our  commu- 
nion and  profession  of  faith,  as  also  to  as- 
sure us  of  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  by 
Ciirist's  death. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  begin- 
ning, which  we  have  heard,  which 
we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which 
we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
have  handled,  of  the  Word  of  life ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested,  and 
we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness, 
and  shew  unto  you  that  eternal  life, 
which  was  with  the  Father,  and  was 
manifested  unto  us;) 

3  That  which    we  have    seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye 


1  THAT  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  which  we  have 
heard,  that  which  we  have  seen 
with  our  eyes,  that  which  we  be- 
held, and  our  hands  handled,  con- 

2  cerning  the  2Word  of  life  (and  the 
life  was  manifested,  and  we  have 
seen,  and  bear  witness,  and  de- 
clare unto  you  the  life,  the  eternal 
life,  which  was  with  the  Father, 

3  and  was  manifested  unto  us)  ;  that 
which  we  have  seen  and   heard 
declare     we     unto     you     also, 


i  Gr.  unto  the  day  of  eternity.          2  Or,  word 


fl-s 


1.  JOHN. 


also  may  have  fellowship  with  us: 
and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with 
tin:  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto 
you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare 
unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in 
him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we 
lie,  and  do  not  the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he 
is  in  the  light,   we  have  fellowship 
one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  his  Son   cleanseth   us 
from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faith- 
ful and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
aud  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unright- 
eousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is 
not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  comforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  in- 
firmity. 3  Rightly  to  know  Ood  is  to  keep 
his  commandments,  9  to  love  our  brethren, 
15  and  not  to  love  the  world.  18  We  must 
beware,  of  seducers:  20  from  whose  deceits 
the  godly  are  safe,  preserved  by  persever- 
ance in  faith,  and  holiness  of  life. 

MY  little  children,    these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin 
not.    And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
advocate    with    the    Father,     Jesus 
Christ  the  righteous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins:  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also 
for  the  sins  o/the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 
know  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,   and 
keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a 
liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in 
him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  perfect- 


tliat  ye  also  may  have  fellowship 
with  us :  yea,  and  our  fellowship 
is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his 

4  Son  Jesus  Christ:  and  these  things 
we  write,  that  *our  joy  may  be  ful- 
filled. 

5  And  this  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  from  him,  and  an- 
nounce unto  you,  that  God  is  light, 
and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  fay  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  the   dark- 
ness, we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth : 

7  but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship 
one  with  another,   and  the  blood 
of  Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from 

8  all  sin.    If  we  say  that  we  have 
no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and 

9  the  truth  is  not  in  us.    If  we  con- 
fess our  sins,   he  is  faithful  and 
righteous  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unright- 

10  eousness.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 


2  My  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  may  not 
sin.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  2Advocate  with  the  Father,  Je- 

2  sus  Christ  the  righteous :  and  he 
is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins; 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 

3  the    whole   world.      And   hereby 
know  we  that  we  know  him,  if  we 

4  keep  his  commandments.     He  that 
saith,  I  know  him,   aud  keepeth 
not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar, 

5  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him :  but 
whoso  keepeth  his  word,  In  him 
verilv  hath  the  love  of  God  been 


l  Many  ancient  authorities  read  your.         -'  Or,  Comforter   Or,  Helper   Gr.  Paraclete. 


604 


I.  JOHN. 


2-5 


ed :  hereby  know  we  that  we  are   in 
him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth   in  him 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,   I  write  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old  com- 
mandment which  ye  had  from  the  be- 
ginning.   The  old  commandment  is 
the  word  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning. 

8  Again,    a    new    commandment    I 
write  unto  you,  which  thing  is  true  in 
him  and  in  you :  because  the  darkness 
is  past,  and  the  true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness 
even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abi- 
dsth  in  the  light,   and  there  is  none 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is 
in  darkness,  and  walketh  in  darkness, 
and  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth, 
because  that  darkness  hath  blinded 
his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  children, 
because  your  sins  are  forgiven  you 
for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
ye  have  known  him  that  is  from  the 
beginning.     I  write  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one.     I  write  unto  you,  little 
children,  because  ye  have  known  the 
Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  j'ou,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.     I  have  written 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are 
strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth 
in  you,   and  ye  have   overcome  the 
wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,   neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world.     If  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the   world,  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of 
the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 


perfected.     Hereby  know  we  that 

6  we  are  in  him :  he   that  saith   he 
abideth  in  him  ought  himself  also 
to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment 
write  I  unto  you,  but  an  old  com- 
mandment which  ye  had  from  the 
beginning:  the  old  commandment 

8  is  the  word  which  ye  heard.  Again, 
a  new  commandment  write  I  unto 
you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him  and 
in  you;  because  the  darkness  is 
passing  away,  and  the  true  light 

9  already  shineth.     He  that  saith  he 
is    in   the    light,  and   hateth   his 
brother,  is  in  the  darkness  even 

10  until  now.      He  that  loveth  his 
brother  abideth  in  the  light,   and 
there  is  none  occasion  of  stumb- 

11  ling  in  him.    But  he  that  hateth 
his  brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and 
walketh    in    the    darkness,    and 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth,  be- 
cause the  darkness  hath  blinded 
his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 

13  given  you  for  his  name's  sake.     I 
write  unto  you,  fathers,   because 
ye  know  him  which  is  from  the  be- 
ginning.   I  write  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  have  overcome 
the    evil    one.     JI    have    written 
unto  you,  little  children,  because 

14  ye    know   the    Father.     JI    have 
written    unto    you,    fathers,    be- 
cause   ye    know    him    which    is 
from  the  beginning.     !I  have  writ- 
ten   unto    you,    young    men,  be- 
cause   ye    are     strong,    and    the 
word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and 
ye  have  overcome  the  evil   one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither  tin- 
things  that  are  in  the  world,     if 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love 

1C  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For 
all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of 
the  eyes,  and  the  vainglory  of  life, 
is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 


1  Or,  I  wrote 


2—28 


I.  JOHN. 


605 


17  And  the  world  pusseth  away,  and 
the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,   it    is    the  last 
time :  aud  as  ye  have  heard  that  anti- 
christ shall  come,  even  now  are  there 
many  antichrists ;  whereby  we  know 
that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they  had  been 
of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  con- 
tinued with  us;  but  they  went  oiit, 
that  they  might  be  made  manifest 
that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  be- 
cause ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie  is  of 
the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  denieth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ?     He  is  anti- 
christ, that  deuieth  the  Father  and 
the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the 
same  hath  not  the  Father:   [6wf]  he 
that  acknowledged  the   Son  hath  the 
Father  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you, 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning.    If  that  which  ye  have  heard 
from  the  beginning  shall  remain  in 
you,  ye  also  shall  continue  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he 
hath  promised  us,  even  eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have   I  written  un- 
to you  concerning  them  that  seduce 
you. 

27  But  the  auointiug  which  ye  have 
received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and 
ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach  you : 
but  as  the  same  anointing  teacheth 
you  of  all  things,  aud  is  truth,  and  is 
no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you, 
ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide 
in  him;  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we    may    have   confidence,   and  not 
be  ashamed  before  him  at  his  com- 
ing. 


17  world.     And  the  world   passcth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof :  but  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth 
for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it   is  the  last 
hour:  and  as  ye  heard  that  anti- 
christ  cometh,    even    now   have 
there    arisen    many    antichrists; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 

19  last  hour.    They  went  out  from 
us,  but  they  were  not  of  us ;  for 
if  they  had  been  of  us,  they  would 
have  continued  with  us:  but  they 
went  out,  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  Jhow  that  they  all  are 

20  not  of  us.  And  ye  have  an  anoint- 
ing from  the  Holy  One,  2and  ye 

21  know  all  things.     I  have  not  writ- 
ten unto  you  because  ye  know  not 
the  truth,  but  because  ye  know  it, 
and    3because  no    lie  is    of   the 

22  truth.     Who  is  the  liar  but  he 
that  denieth   that   Jesus  is   the 
Christ?     This  is  the  antichrist, 
even  he  that  denieth  the  Father 

23  and  the  Son.   Whosoever  denieth 
the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  the 
Father:    he  that    confesseth   the 

24  Son  hath  the  Father  also.    As  for 
you,  let  that  abide  in  you  which 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning.    If 
that  which  ye  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning abide  in  you,  ye  also  shall 
abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Fath- 

25  er.    And  this  is  the  promise  which 
he    promised  4us,    even   the    life 

26  eternal.  These  things  have  I  writ- 
ten unto  you  concerning  them  that 

27  would  lead  you  astray.     And  as 
for  you,  the  anointing  which  ye 
received  of  him  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  need  not  that  any  one  teach 
you ;  but  as  his  anointing  teacheth 
you  concerning  all  things,  5and  is 
true,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it 

28  taught  you,  6ye  abide  in  him.  And 
now,  my  little  children,  abide  in 
him ;  that,  if  he  shall  be  manifested, 
we  may  have  boldness,  and  not  be 


1  Or,  that  not  all  are  of  us  2  Some  very  ancient  authorities  read  and  ye  all  knoir. 

8  Or,  that  4  Some  ancient  authorities  iWd  you.  3  Or,  so  it  is  true,  and  is  no  Jit; 

and  even  as  <f  c.  «  Or.  abide  ye 


40 


GOG 


I.  JOHN. 


2—28 


29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
ye  know  that  every  one  that  cloeth 
righteousness  is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  declareth  the  singular  love  of'  God  to- 
wards us,  in  making  its  hi*  sons:  3  who 
therefore  ought  obediently  to  keep  his  com- 
mandments, 11  as  also  .brotherly  to  love 
one  another. 

BEHOLD,   what   manner  of    love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons 
of  God :  therefore  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what 
we  shall  be :  but  we  know  that,  when 
he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him ; 
for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope 
in  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is 
pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law :  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our  sins ;  and  in 
him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sin- 
neth  not:    whosoever    sinneth  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
you :  he  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the 
beginning.    For  this  purpose  the  Son 
of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth 
not  commit  sin ;  for  his  seed  remain- 
eth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  be- 
cause he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are 
manifest,   and  the  children    of    the 
devil :  whosoever  doeth  not  righteous- 
ness is  not  of  God,  neither  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  love  one  another. 


ashamed  Jbefore  him  at  his  2com- 
20  ing.  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, 3ye  know  that  every  one  also 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  begot- 
ten of  him. 


3  Behold  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
ns,  that  we  should  be  called  chil- 
dren of  God:  and  such  we  are. 
For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of 
God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  mani- 
fest what  we  shall  be.    We  know 
that,  if  4he  shall  be  manifested,  we 
shall  be  like  him;   for  we  shall 

3  see  him  even  as  he  is.    And  every 
one  that  hath    this  hope  set  on 
him  purifleth  himself,  even  as  he 

4  is  pure.     Every  one  that  doeth 
sin  doeth  also  lawlessness:  and 

5  sin  is  lawlessness.    And  ye  know- 
that  he  was  manifested  to  st:xke 
away  sins ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him    sin- 
neth not :  whosoever  sinneth  hath 
not  seen  him,   neither  "knovveth 

7  him.    My  little  children,   let  no 
man    lead   you    astray:    he   that 
doeth  righteousness  is  righteous, 

8  even  as  lie  is  righteous :  he  that 
doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil;  for  the 
devil  sinueth  from  the  beginning. 
To  this  end  was  the  Son  of  God 
manifested,    that   he    might    de- 
stroy   the    works    of    the    devil. 

9  Whosoever   is   begotten  of   God 
doeth  no  sin,    because  his  seed 
abideth  in  him:    and  he  cannot 
sin,   because    he    is    begotten  of 

10  God.     In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the    devil:  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness    is    not    of     God, 
neither  he    that    loveth    not  his 

11  brother.      For  this   is  the    mes- 
sage which  ye  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  we  should  love  one 


1  Gr.from  him. 
6  Or,  hath  known 


-  Gr.  presence,. 


3  Or,  know  ye 


4  Or,  it 


">  Or,  bear  sins 


3— -'4 


I.  .JOHN. 


GOT 


12  Not  as  Cain,  who  Was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him?  Because 
his  own  works  were  evil,  and  his 
brother's  righteous. 

!:i  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the 
world  hate  }rou. 

14  We  know  that  we   have   passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love 
the  brethren.     He  that  loveth  not  /»'« 
brother  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is 
a  murderer:    and  ye  know  that  no 
murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in 
him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of 
God,  because  he  laid  down  his  life 
for  us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our 
lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But    whoso    hath    this    world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have  need, 
and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  com- 
panion from  him,  how  dwelleth  the 
love  of  God  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love 
in  word,  neither  in  tongue;  but  in 
deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are 
of  the  truth,   and  shall  assure   our 
hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn    us, 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 
us  not,  then  have  we  confidence  to- 
ward God. 

22  And    whatsoever    we    ask,    we 
receive    of  him,    because    we  keep 
his    commandments,   and  do    those 
things    that    are    pleasing     in    his 
sight. 

23  And  this  is  his   commandment, 
That  we  should  believe  on  the  name 
of  his  Sou  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one 
another,    as  he  gave  us    command- 
ment. 

24  And  he  that   keepeth    his  com- 
mandments dwelleth  in  him,  and  he 
in  him.     And  hereby  we  know  that 
he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which 
he  hath  given  us. 


12  another:  not  as  Cain  was  of  the 
evil  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  lie  him?  Be- 
cause his  works  were  evil,  and  hK 
brother's  righteous. 


13  Man-el    not,   brethren,    if   the 

14  world  hateth  you.    We  know  that 
we  have  passed  out  of  death  into 
life,  because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He   that  loveth    not    abideth   in 

15  death.    Whosoever  hateth  his  bro- 
ther is  a  murderer:  and  ye  know 
that  no    murderer    hath    eternal 

1C  life  abiding  in  him.  Hereby  know 
we  love,  because  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

1 7  But  whoso  hath  the  world' s  goods, 
and  beholdeth  his  brother  in  need, 
and  shutteth  up  his  compassion 
from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of 

18  God  abide  in  him.    M>j  little  chil- 
dren,  let  us  not  love  in    word, 
neither  with  the  tongue;   but  in 

19  deed  and  truth.     Hereby  shall  we 
know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and 
shall    Assure    our    heart   before 

20  "him,    whereinsoever    our    heart 
condemn  us ;  because  God  is  great- 
er than  our  heart,  and  kuowethall 

21  things.      Beloved,    if    our    heart 
condemn  us  not,  we  have  boldness 

22  toward  God;  and  whatsoever  we 
ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because 
we  keep  his  commandments,  and 
do  the  things  that  are  pleasing  in 

23  his  sight.  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment, that  we  should  Relieve  in 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
and  love  one  another,  even  as  he 

24  gave  us  commandment.    And  he 
that  keepeth  his  commandments 
abideth  in  him,   and  he  in  him. 
And    hereby    we    know    that    he 
abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which 
he  gave  us. 


1  Gr.  persuade.  2  Gr.  believe  the  name. 

AM. — »  For  "  him,  whereinsoever . . .  because  God  "  etc.  read  "  him :  because  if  our 
heart  condemn  us,  God  "  etc.  (with  the  present  text  in  the  marg.) 


608 


I.  JOHN. 


4-1 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  warneth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers, 
who  boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  to  try  them  by 
the  rules  of  the  catholic  faith :  7  and  by 
many  reasons  exhorteth  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every  spir- 
it, but  try  the  spirits  whether  they 
are  of  God :  because  many  false  proph- 
ets are  gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God : 
Every  spirit  that  confesseth  that  Je- 
sus Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of 
God: 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth 
not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh  is  not  of  God :  and  this  is  that 
x/>//v7  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have 
heard  that  it  should  come ;  aVid  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children,  and 
have  overcome  them:  because  greater 
is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in 
the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore 
speak    they    of  the  world,  and  the 
world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  knoweth 
God  heareth  us ;  he  that  is  not  of  God 
heareth  not  us.   Hereby  know  we  the 
spirit  of   truth,   and   the    spirit   of 
error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another : 
for  love  is  of  God ;  and  every  one  that 
loveth  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth 
God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not 
God;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of 
God    toward  us,   because  that  God 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  might  live  through 
him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent 
his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins. 

1 1  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath   seen  God  at  any 
time.     If  we  love  one  another,  God 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  per- 
fected in  us. 


Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit, 
but  prove  the  spirits,  whether  they 
are  of  God:  because  many  false 
prophets  are  gone  out  into  the 

2  world.  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God:  every  spirit  which  con- 
fesseth that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 

3  in  the  flesh  is  of  God :  and  every 
spirit  which  Confesseth  not  Jesus 
is  not  of  God :  and  this  is  the  spirit 
of  the  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have 
heard  that  it  cometh ;  and  now  it 

4  is  in  the  world  already.     Ye  are  of 
God,  my  little  children,  and  have 
overcome  them:  because  greater 
is  he  that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is 

5  in  the  world.      They  are  of  the 
world :  therefore  speak  they  as  of 
the  world,  and  the  world  heareth 

6  them.    We  are  of  God:    he  that 
knoweth  God  heareth  us ;  he  who 
is  not  of  God  heareth  us  not.    By 
this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth, 
and  the  spirit  of  error. 


7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  anoth- 
er :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and  every 
one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God, 

8  and  knoweth  of  God.  He  that  lov- 
eth not  kuoweth  not  God;    for 

9  God    is    love.     Herein    was    the 
love  of  God    manifested  2in  us, 
that  God  hath  sent  his  only  be- 
gotten Son  into  the  world,   that 
we     might     live     through    him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and 
sent  his  Son  to  be   the   propitia- 

11  tion  for  our  sins.   Beloved,  if  God 
so   loved  us,   we    also  ought  to 

12  love  one  another.     No  man  hath 
beheld  God  at  any  time :  if  we  love 
one  another,  God  abideth  in  us, 
and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us :  here- 


i  Some  ancient  authorities  read  anmtlleth  Jesus. 


2  Or,  in  our  case 


5—4 


I.  JOHN. 


13  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell  in 
him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath 
given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do  testify 
that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  to  be,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Je- 
sus is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth 
in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

Hi  And  we  have  known  and  believed 
the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God 
is  love;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in 
love  dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in 
him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect, 
that  we  may  have  boldness  in  the  day 
of  judgment:  because  as  he  is,  so  are 
we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  per- 
fect love   casteth   out  fear:  because' 
fear  hath  torment.     He  that  feareth 
is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,   because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love   God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he 
hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God  whom 
he  hath  not  seen. 

21  And  this  commandment  have  we 
from  him,  That  he  who  loveth  God 
love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children,  and 
keepeth  his  commandments:  8  which  to  the 
faithful  are  light,  and  not  grievous.  9  Je- 
sus is  the  Son  of  God,  able  to  save  us,  14 
and  to  hear  our  prayers,  which  wemakefor 
ourselves,  and  for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth  that  Je- 
sus is  the  Christ  is  born  of 
God :  and  every  one  that  loveth  him 
that  begat  loveth  him  also  that  is  be- 
gotten of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the 
children  of  God,  when  we  love  God, 
and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we 
keep    his    commandments:   and    his 
commandments  are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God 
overcotneth  the  world :  and  this  is  the 


13  by  know  we  that  we  abide  in  him, 
and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given 

14  us  of  his  Spirit.    And  we  have  be- 
held  and  bear    witness  that  the 
Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 

15  Saviour  of  the  world.    Whosoever 
shall  confers  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  anil 

1C  he  in  God.  And  we  know  and 
have  believed  the  love  which  <;<><! 
hath  Hn  us.  God  is  love;  and  he 
that  abideth  in  love  abideth  in 
God,  and  God  abideth  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  love  made  perfect  with 
us,  that  we  may  have  boldness  in 
the  day  of  judgement;  because  as 
he  is,  even  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love :  but  per- 
fect love  casteth  out  fear,  because 
fear    hath    punishment;    and    he 
that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 

19  in  love.    We  love,  because  he  first 

20  loved  us.     If  a  man  say,  I  love 
God,,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is 
a  liar :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  2can- 
not  love  God  whom  he  hath  not 

21  seen.      And    this    commandment 
have  we  from  him,  that  he  who 
loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 


5  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ  is  begotten  of  God : 
and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  be- 
gat loveth  him  also  that  is  begot- 

2  ten  of  him.     Hereby  we  know  that 
we  love  the  children  of  God,  when 
we  love  God,  and  do  his  command- 

3  ruents.    For  this  is  the  love  of 
God,  that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments:   and    his   commandments 

4  are    not    grievous.      For    what- 
soever  is  begotten  of  God  over- 
cometh  the  world :  and  this  is  the 


i  Or,  in  our  case 
hath  not  seen  f 


-  Many  ancient  authorities  read  how  can  he  love  God  whom  he 


610 


I.  JOHN. 


5-4 


victory  that  overcometh  the  world, 
fcen  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  lie  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that  Je- 
sus is  the  Son  of  God? 

6  Tliis  is  he  that  came  by  Avater  and 
blood,   even    Jesus  Christ;    not    by 
water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood. 
And  it  is    the    Spirit    that    beareth 
witness,     because     the      Spirit      is 
troth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear  re- 
cord in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three 
are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear  wit- 
ness in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the  wa- 
ter, and  the  blood :  and  these  three 
agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater :  for  this 
is  the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath 
testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  himself :  he 
that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him 
a  liar;  because  he  believeth  not  the 
record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God 
hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and  this 
life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life ; 
and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto 
you  that  believe  on  the  name  of  the 
Son  of  God ;  that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may 
believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that 
we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any 
thing  according  to  his  will,  he  hear- 
eth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear  us, 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we 
have  the  petitions  that  we  desired  of 
him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin 
a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death,    he 
shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life 


victory  that    hath  overcome  the 

5  world,  even  our  faith.    And  who 
is  he  that  overcometh  the  world, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus 

6  is  the  Son  of  God?    This  is  he 
that  came  by  water  and  blood, 
even  Jesus  Christ;  not  Jwith  the 
water  only,  but  Jwith  the  water 
and  Uvith  the  blood.     And  it  is  the 
Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  be- 

S  cause  the  Spirit  is  the  truth.  For 
there  are  three  who  bear  witness, 
the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the 
blood:  and  the  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater :  for 
the  witness  of  God  is  this,  that  he 
hath  borne  witness  concerning  his 

10  Son.     He  that  believeth  on  the 
Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in 
him:  he  that  believeth  not  God 
hath  made  him  a  liar;  because  he 
hath  not  believed  in  the  witness 
that  God  hath  borne  concerning 

11  his  Son.    And  the  witness  is  this, 
that  God  gave  unto  us  eternal  life, 

12  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.     He 
that  hath  the  Son  hath  the  life; 
he  that  hath  not  the   Son  of  God 
hath  not  the  life. 


13  These    things   have    I    written 
unto  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you 
that  believe  on  the  name  of  the 

14  Son  of    God.      And    this    is  the 
boldness  which  we  have  toward 
him,  that,  if  we  ask  any  thing  ac- 
cording  to  his  will,   he  heareth 

15  us:  and  if  we  know  that  he  hear- 
eth us   whatsoever    we   ask,   we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions 

16  which  we  have  asked  of  him.    If 
any  man  see  his  brother  sinning 
a    sin  not  unto  death,  ^e  shall 
ask,   and   God  will  give  him  life 


1  Gr.  in.  2  Or,  he  shall  ask  and  shall  give  him  life,  even  to  them  <f  c. 


1-5 


II.  JOHN. 


611 


for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  a  sin  unto  death :  I  do  not 
say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin:  and 
there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born 
of  God  sinneth  not;  but  he  that  is 
begotten  of  God  keepeth  himself,  and 
that  wicked  one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we   know  that  we  are    of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  Heth  in 
wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an 
understanding,  that  we    may  know 
him  that  is  true,  and  we  are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.    This  is  the  true    God,   and 
eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves 
from  idols.    Amen. 


for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  !a  sin  unto  death:  not 
concerning  this  do  1  say  that  lie 

17  should    make     request.     All    un- 
righteousness is  sin:  and  there  is 
'a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  In-- 
gotten  of   God  sinneth   not;   but 
he    that   was     begotten    of    <;<><! 
keepeth .  2him,   and  the   evil    one 

U)  toucheth    him    not.      We     know 
that  we  are  of  God,  and  the  whole 

20  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one.    And 
we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is 
come,  and  hath  given  us  an  un- 
derstanding, that  we    know  him 
that  is  trne,  and  we   are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.    This  is  the  true  God,  and 

21  eternal  life.    My  little  children, 
guard  yourselves  from  idols. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


1  He  exhortelh  a  certain  honorable  matron, 
toith  her  children,  topersevere  in  Christian 
love  and  belief,  8  lest  they  lose  the  reward 
of  their  farmer  prof ession :  10  and  to  have 
nothing  to  do  with  those  seducers  that  bring 
not  the  true  doctrine  of  Christ  Jesus. 

rriHE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and 
_L  her  children,  whom  I  love  in  the 
truth;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all 
they  that  have  known  the  truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which  dwell- 
eth  in    us,    and    shall    be    with    us 
forever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,   mercy,   and 
peace,   from    God   the    Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I   rejoiced  greatly  that  I   found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as 
we    have  received    a    commandment 
from  the  Father. 

5  And  now    I  beseech    thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new  com- 


1  THE  elder  unto  the  elect  blady 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love  in 
truth;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all 

2  they  that  know  the  truth ;  for  the 
truth's  sake  which  abideth  in  us, 
and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever: 

3  Grace,  mere}-,  peace  shall  be  with 
us,    from    God    the   Father,   and 
from  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I    rejoice   greatly    that  I  have 
found     certain    of    thy    children 
walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  re- 
ceived commandment    from    the 

5  Father.     And  now  I  beseech  thee, 


1  Or ,  sin  2  aQr,  himnelf 

AM.— a  Substitute  mar#.  2  for  the  text,  and  add  murg.  2  Some  ancient  manuscript* 
read  him.          b  "  lady  "  add  marg.  Or,  Cyria 


612 


III.  JOHN. 


1-5 


mandment  unto  thee,  but  that  which 
we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,   that  we  walk 
after   his    commandments.    This    is 
the  commandment,  That,  as  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  ye  should 
walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the    flesh. 
This    is   a   deceiver    and    an    anti- 
christ. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose 
not    those    things    which    we    have 
wrought,     but    that    we    receive     a 
full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  a- 
bideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
hath  not  God.     He  that  abideth  in 
the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If   there    come    any   unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive 
him    not    into   your    house,    neither 
bid  him  Godspeed: 

11  For  he    that    biddeth  him  God 
speed    is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having    many    things    to    write 
unto  you,  I    would    not  write    with 
paper  and  ink :   but  I  trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  face    to  face, 
that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister 
greet  thee.    Amen. 


"lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  to 
thee  a  new  commandment,  but 
that  which  we  had  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  should 
walk    after   his    commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment,  even 
as  ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 

7  that  ye  should  walk  in  it.      For 
many    deceivers    are    gone  forth 
into  the  world,  even  they  that  con- 
fess not  that  Jesus  Christ  cometh 
in  the  flesh.      This  is  the  deceiver 

8  and  the  antichrist.   Look  to  your- 
selves that  ye  ^ose  not  the  things 
which  2we  have  wrought,  but  that 

9  ye  receive  a  full  reward.    Whoso- 
ever 3goeth  onward  and  abideth 
not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  hath 
not  God:    he  that  abideth  in  the 
teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the 

10  Father  and  the  Son.     If  any  one 
cometh  \into  you,  and    bringeth 
not  this  teachin  :,  receive  him  not 
into  your  house,  and  give  him  no 

11  greeting:  for  he  that  giveth  him 
greeting    partaketh    in    his     evil, 
works. 

12  Having  many  things    to    write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  them 
with  paper  and  ink:  but  I  hope 
to  come  unto  you,  and  to  speak 
face  to  face,  that  your  joy  may  be 

13  fulfilled.     The  children  'of  thine 
elect  sister  salute  thee. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


He  commendeth  Gaius  for  his  piety,  5  and 
hospitality  7  to  true  preachers :  9  complain- 
ing of  the  unkind  dealing  of  ambitious  Dio- 
trephes  on  the  contrary  side,  11  whose  evil 
example  isnot  to  be  followed:  12  andgiveth 
special  testimony  to  the  good  report  of  De- 
metrius. 

THE  elder  unto    the  wellbeloved 
Gaius,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth. 
2  Beloved,   I  wish  above  all  things 


1  THE  elder  unto  Gaius  the  be- 
loved, whom  I  love  in  truth, 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things 


i  Or,  destroy          2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ye. 
AM.— »  "lady"  add  marg.  Or,  Cyria 


a  Or,  taketh  the  lead 


1-14 


III.  JOHN. 


614 


that  them  mayest  prosper  and  be  in 
health,  even  ;is  thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when  the 
brethren  came  and  testified  of  the 
trui h  that  is  In  thee,  even   as  thou 
walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to  hear 
that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,    thou     doest    faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  breth- 
ren, and  to  strangers ; 

G  Which  have  borne  witness  of  thy 
charity  before  the  church:  whom  if 
thou  bring  forward  on  their  journey 
after  a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do 
well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's  sake 
they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of 
the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore    ought    to    receive 
such,  that  we  might  be  fellowhelpers 
to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote    unto    the    church:    but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
pre-eminence  among  them,  receiveth 
us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  re- 
member his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
prating  against    us  with    malicious 
words:    and  not  content  therewith, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them  that 
would,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.    He 
that   doeth    good    is    of    God:    but 
he  that   doeth  evil    hath  not    seen 
God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of 
all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea, 
and  we  also  bear    record;   and  ye 
know  that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write,  but 
I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen  write  un- 
to thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and    we    shall    speak   face    to 
face.     Peace  be  to  thee.     Our  friends 
salute    thee.     Greet    the  friends  by 
name. 


thou   mayest  prosper  and   be  in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  pro>i>i  r- 

3  eth.    For  I  Rejoiced  greatly,  when 
brethren  came  and  bare  witnr— . 
unto  thy  truth,  even  as  thou  vvalk- 

4  est  in  truth.     Greater  -joy  have  I 
none  than  sthis,  to  hear  of  my 
children  walking  in  the  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful 
work  in  whatsoever   thou  doest 
toward  them  that    are  brethren 

(5  and  strangers  withal;  who  ban; 
witness  to  thy  love  before  the 
church:  whom  thou  wilt  do  well 
to  set  forward  on  their  journey 

7  worthily  of  God:  because  that  for 
the  sake  of  the  Name  they  went 
forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gen- 

8  tiles.    We  therefore  ought  to  wel- 
come such,  that  we  may  be  fellow- 
workers  bwith  the  truth. 

9  I    wrote    somewhat    unto    the 
church :  but  Diotrephes,  who  lov- 
eth   to    have     the     pre-eminence 
among  them,    receiveth    us  not. 

10  Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring 
to  remembrance  his  works  which 
he  doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
wicked  words:   and  not  content 
therewith,   neither  doth  he  him- 
self   receive    the    brethren,    and 
them  that  would  he  forbiddeth, 
and  casteth  them  out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  imitate  not  that  which  is 
evil,  but  that  which  is  good.    He 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God :  he  that 
doeth  evil    hath    not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  the  witness  of  all 
men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea, 
we  also  bear  witness;  and  thou 
knowestthat  our  witness  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto 
thee,  but  I  am  unwilling  to  write 
them  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen : 

14  but  I  hope  shortly  to  see  thee,  and 
we    shall     speak    face    to    face. 
Peace  be  unto  thee.    The  friends 
salute  thee.     Salute  the  friends 
by  name. 


1  Or,  rejoice  greatly,  when  brethren  come  and  bear  tvtiness 
thorities  read  grace.  3  Or,  these  things,  that  I  may  hear 


2  a.Some  ancient  HU- 


Asi.— •  dele  marg.  ' 


b  For  "  with  the  truth  "  read  "  for  the  truth ' 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JUDE. 


He  erhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  pro- 
fession of  the  faith.  4  False  teachers  are 
crept  in  to  seduce  them :  for  whose  damna- 
ble doctrine  and  manners  horrible  punish- 
ment is  prepared:  20  whereas  the  god/i/,  bi/ 
the  assistance  of  the.  Holy  Spirit,  a'ndp'raif- 
er.i  to  God.  may  persererv,  mid  grmr  in 
grace,  and  keep  themselves,  a/id  recover 
others  out  of  the  snares  of  those  deceivers. 

JUDE,  tin-  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  Father, 
and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
called : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and 
love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence 
to  write  unto  you  of  the  common  sal- 
vation, it  was  needful  for  me  to  write 
unto  you,  and  exhort   you  that  ye 
should  earnestly  contend  for  the  faith 
which  was  once  delivered  unto  the 
saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in 
unawares,  who  were  before  of  old 
ordained  to  this  condemnation,  un- 
godly men,  turning  the  grace  of  our 
God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying 
the  only  Lord  God,   and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  remem- 
brance, though  ye  once  knew  this, 
how  that  the  Lord,  having  saved  the 
people  out  of    the  land  of    Egypt, 
afterward  destroyed  them  that  be- 
lieved not. 

6  And  the  angels    which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  ever- 
lasting chains  under  darkness  unto 
the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha, 
and  the  cities   about   them    in    like 
manner,  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance   of    eternal 
fire. 


1  "JUDAS,  a  Servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James,  2to 
them  that  are  called,  beloved  in 
God  the  Father,  and  kept  for  Je- 

2  sus  Christ :   Mercy  unto  you  and 
peace  and  love  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of  our 
common    salvation,   I   was    con- 
strained to  write  unto  you  exhort- 
ing you  to  contend  earnestly  for 
the  faith  which  was  once  for  all 

4  delivered  unto  the  saints.      For 
there  are   certain  men   crept  in 
privily,  even  they  who  were  of  old 
bset  forth  unto  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace 
of  our  God  into  lasciviousness, 
and  denying  3our  only  Master  and 
Lord,  Jesus  Christ. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye*  know  all 
things  once  for  all,  how  that  4the 
Lord,  having  saved  a  people  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  5afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  angels  which  kept  not  their 
own    principality,   but  left  their 
proper  habitation,  he  hath  kept  in 
everlasting   bonds     under    dark- 
ness unto  the  judgement   of  the 

7  great  day.    Even  as  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about 
them,  having  in  like  manner  with 
these  given    themselves   over  to 
fornication,  and  gone  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  ^s  an  exam- 
ple, suffering  the  punishment  of 


1  Gr.  bondservant.  2  Or,  to  them  that  are  beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  kept  for 

Jesus  Christ,  being  called          3  Or,  the  only  Master,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ         •*  Many 
very  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus  a  Gr.  the  secoitd  lime.          6  Or,  as  an  example  of 

eternal  fire,  suffering  punishment 

AM. — »  For  "  Judas  "  read  "  Jude  "  and  add  niarg.   Gr.  Judas.         b  For  "  set  forth  " 
read  "  written  of  beforehand"  putting  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

614 


1-18 


(•is 


8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dream- 
ers defile  the  flesh,  despise  dominion, 
and  speak  evil  of  diginlties. 

!>  Vet  Michael  the  archangel,  when 
contending  with  the  devil  he  disputed 
about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not 
bring  against  him  a  railing  aceusa- 
tion,  but  said,  The  Lord  rebuke  the*-. 

10  But   these    speak    evil    of   tlio^c 
things    which   they    know   not:     but 
what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt 
themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them!   for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran 
greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam 
for  reward,  and  perished  in  the  gain- 
saying of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts 
of  charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding    themselves    without    fear: 
clouds  they  are  without  water,  car- 
ried about  of  winds;    trees  whose 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
out  their  own  shame ;  wandering  stars, 
to  whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of 
darkness  for  ever. 

14  And    Enoch    also,    the    seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these,  say- 
ing, Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  with 
ten  thousand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all, 
and  to  convince  all  that  are  ungodly 
among  them  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds 
which  they  have  ungodly  committed, 
and  of  all   their  hard  speechett  which 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against 
him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  complain- 
ers,   walking  after  their  own  lusts: 
and     their     mouth     speaketh    great 
swelling  words,   having    men's  per- 
sons in  admiration  because   of  ad- 
vantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  that 
the  words  which  were  spoken  before 
of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ; 

18  How  that  they   told  you  there 


8  eternal  tire.  Yet  in  like  manner 
these  also  in  their  dreamings  de- 
file the  flesh,  and  set  at  nought 
dominion,  and  rail  at  'dignities, 
it  Hut  Michael  the  archangel,  when 
contending  with  the  devil  he  dis- 
puted about  the  body  of  Moses, 
durst  not  bring  against  him  a 
railing  judgement,  but  said,  The 
10  Lord  rebuke  time.  But  these  rail 
at  whatsoever  things  they  know 
not:  and  what  they  understand 
naturally,  like  the  creatures  with- 
out reason,  in  these  things  an- 
il they -destroyed.  Woe  unto  them: 
for  they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  aran  riotously  in  the  error  of 
Balaam  for  hire,  and  perished  in 

12  the  gainsaying  of  Korah.    These 
are  they  who  are  4hidden  rocks 
in  your  love-feasts  when  they  feast 
with  you,  shepherds  that  without 
fear  feed  themselves;  clouds  with- 
out water,  carried  along  by  winds ; 
autumn  trees  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,   plucked  up  by  the  roots; 

13  wild  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
out  their  own  -'shame ;  wandering 
stars,  for  whom  the  blackness  of 
darkness  hath  been  reserved  for 

14  ever.    And  to  these  also  Enoch, 
the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophe- 
sied,   saying,    Behold,  the  Lord 
came  with  6ten  thousands  of  his 

15  holy  ones,  to  execute  judgement 
upon  all,   and  to  convict  all  the 
ungodly  of  all  their  works  of  un- 
godliness which  they  have  ungod- 
ly wrought,  and  of  all  the  hard 
things  which  ungodly  sinners  have 

1C' spoken  against  him.  These  are 
murmurers,  complainers,  walking 
after  their  lusts  (and  their  mouth 
speaketh  great  swelling  word**), 
shewing  respect  of  persons  for 
the  sake  of  advantage. 

17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  have  been  spoken 
before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 

18  Jesus  Christ;  how  that  they  said 


1  Gr,  glories.  -  Or,  corrupted  3  Or,  cast  themselves  away  through  <  Or, 

spots          3  Gr.  shames.          6  Gr.  his  holy  myriads. 


uir, 


REVELATION. 


1-18 


slioukl  be  mockers  in  the  last  time, 
who  should  walk  after  their  own  un- 
godly lusts. 

19  These    be     they    who    separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not  the 
Spirit. 

20  But  ye,    beloved,    building    up 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith, 
praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep    yourselves    in    the    love 
of  God,   looking  for    the    mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal 
life. 

22  And  of    some    have  compasion, 
making  a  difference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear,  pulling 
them  out  of  the  fire;  hating  even  the 
garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  present 
you    faultless    before   the  presence 
of  his  glory  with  exceeding  jo}', 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Sa- 
viour, be  glorjr  and  majesty,  domin- 
ion and  power,  both  now  and  ever. 
Amen. 


to  you,    In    the  last  time  there 
shall  be    mockers,  walking  after 

19  Jtheir  own  ungodly  lusts.    These 
are  they  who  make  separations, 
2sensual,  having   not   the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  your- 
^elves  on  your  most  holy  faith, 

21  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  keep 
yourselves    in    the  love  of  God, 
looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord 
Jesus    Christ    unto  eternal  life. 

22  ""And  on  some  have  mercy,  *who 

23  are   in   doubt;    and    some    save, 
snatching  them  out  of  the  fire; 
and  on  some  have  mercy  with  fear ; 
hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by 
the  flesh. 

24  ^ow  unto  him   that  is  able  to 
guard  you    from   stumbling,   and 
to  set  you  before  the  presence  of 
his  glory  without  blemish  in  ex- 

25  ceeding  joy,  to  the  only  God  our 
Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  be  glory,  majesty,  dominion 
and  power,  before  all  time,  and 
now,  and  sfor  evermore.    Amen. 


THE  REVELATION 


OF 


S.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

4  John  writeth  Ms  revelation  to  the  seven 
churches  of  Asia,  signified  by  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks.  7  The  coming  of  Christ. 
14  His gloriuiis power  and  majesty. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
show  unto  his  servants  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass;  and  he 
sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel  un- 
to his  servant  John : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  all    things   that   he 
saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,   and 


1  THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God  6gave  him  to  shew  un- 
to his  7servants,  even  the  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to  pass : 
and  he  sent  and  signified  %  by 
his  angel  unto  his  servant  John : 

2  who  bear  witness  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  of  all  things  that  he 

3  saw.    Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 


i  Gr.  their  own  lusts  of  ungodlinesses.  2  Or,  natural  Or,  animal  3  The  Greek 

text  in  this  passage  (And...  fire)  is  somewhat  uncertain.  *  Or,  while  they  dispute 

with  you  5  Gr.  unto  all  the  ages.  6  Or,  gave  unto  him,  to  show  unto  his  servants  the 

things  cfc.  "i  Gr.  bondservants:  and  so  throughout  this  book.  8  Or,  them 

AM. — a  Against  "  And  on  some  "  etc.  add  the  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
And  some  refute  while  they  dispute  with  you. 


1-13 


REVELATION. 


617 


they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
prophecy,  ami  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein:  for  the 
time  i.s  at.  hand. 

4  TOI1N  to  the  seven  churches 
fj  which  are  in  Asia:  Grace  In-  un- 
to you,  anil  peace,  from  him  which  is, 
and  which  wax,  and  which  is  to  come; 
and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which  arc 
before  his  throne ; 

."»  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  tcho  is  the 
faithful  witness,  and  the  first  begot- 
fen  of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  of  the 
kings  of  the  earth.  Unto  him  that 
loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our 
MIIS  in  his  own  blood, 

G  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father;  to 
him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  comcth  with  clouds; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they 
ulso  which  pierced  him:  and  all  kin- 
dreds of  the  earth  shall  wail  because 
of  him.    Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning   and    the  ending,   saith  the 
Lord,  which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  broth- 
er, and  companion  in  tribulation,  and 
in  the  kingdom  and  patience  of  Jesus 
Christ,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of    God,  and 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's 
day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great 
voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  first  and  the  last :  and,  What  thbu 
seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send  it 
unto  the  .-even  churches  which  are  in 
Asia;  unto  Ephcsus,  and  unto  Smyr- 
na,  and   unto    Pergamos,  and    unto 
Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto 
Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spake  with  me.   And  being  turn- 
ed, I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  j 
candlesticks  one  like  unto  the  Son  ! 


and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
the  prophecy,  and  keep  the  things 
vthich  arc  written  therein:  for  the 
time  is  at.  hand. 

4  JOHN    to    the   seven    churches 
which  arc  in  Asia:   Grace  to  you 
and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and 
which  was  and  'which  is  to  come; 
and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which 

5  are   before  his  throne ;    and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  trho  is  the  faithful 
witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead, 
and  the  ruler  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.    Unto  him  that  loveth  us, 
and  2loosed  us  from  our  sins  3by 

G  his  blood ;  and  he  made  us  to  be 
a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  unto  his 
God  and  Father;  to  him  be  the 
glory  and  the  dominion  4for  ever 

7  and    ever.     Amen.      Behold,    he 
cometh  with  the  clouds ;  and  every 
eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  which 
pierced  him;  and  all  the  tribes  of 
the  earth  shall  mourn  over  him. 
Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega, 
saith  5the  Lord  God,  6which  is  and 
which  was  and  Hvhich  is  to  come, 
the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  parta- 
ker with  you  in  the  tribulation  and 
kingdom  and  patience  which  are  in 
Jes-us,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  call- 
ed Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God 

10  and   the  testimony  of  Jesus.     I 
was  in  the   Spirit  on  the  Lord's 
day,    and    I  heard    behind  me  a 

11  great  A'oice,  as  of  a  trumpet,  say- 
ing, What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book,  and  send  it  to  the  seven 
churches;  unto  Ephesus,  and  un- 
to Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergiinum, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sar- 
dis,  and  unto   Philadelphia,  and 

12  unto  Laodicea.     And  I  turned  to 
see  the  voice  which  spake  with  me. 
And  having  turned  I  saw  seven 

13  golden  7caudlesticks;  and  iu  the 
midst    of    the  7candlesticks    one 
like  unto  8a  son  of  man,  clothed 
with  a  garment  down  to  the  foot, 


i  Or,  which  cometh          2  Manv  authorities,  some  ancient,  read  washed.          3  Gr.  in. 
4  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ayes,    ilany  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the.  ages.  5  »Or, 

the  Lord,  the  God          6  Or,  he  which    '       "  Gr.  lampgtand*.  8  bOr,  the  Son  of  man 


AM. — a  Omit  marg.  •">  (•'  the  Lord,  the  God"} 


b  Omit  marg.  8  ("  the  Son  of  man  ") 


618 


REVELATION. 


1-13 


of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment 
down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  the 
paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were  while 
like  wool,  as  white  as  snow;  and  his 
eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass, 
as  if  they  burned  in  a  furnace ;  and 
his  voice  as  the  sound  of  many  wa- 
ters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars:  and  out  of  his  mouth 
went  a  sharp  twoedged  sword :    and 
his  countenance  teas  as  the  sun  shin- 
eth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his 
feet  as  dead.    And  he  laid  his  right 
hand  upon  me,  saying  unto  me,  Fear 
not ;  I  am  the  first  and  the  last : 

18  /  am  he  that    liveth,  and  was 
dead;    and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore,  Amen ;  and  have  the  keys 
of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the    things    which    thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  tilings  which  are, 
and  the  things  which  shall  be  here- 
after ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the   seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand, 
and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks. 
The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches :  and  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks which  thou  sawest  are  the 
seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  II 

What  is  commanded  to  be  written  to  Hie  an- 
gels, that  is,  the  ministers  of  the  churches  of 
1  Ephesus,  8  Smyrna,   12  Perffamos,   18 
Thyatira:    and   what  is   commended,  or 
found  wanting  in  them. 
TTNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
U    Ephesus  write;     These    things 
saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars 
in  his  right  hand,  who  walketh  in  the 
midst  of    the  seven  golden  candle- 
sticks; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour, 
and  thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst 
not  bear  them  which  are  evil :  and 
thou  hast  tried  them  which  say  they 
are  apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars : 


and  girt  about  at  the  breasts  with 

14  a  golden    girdle.    And    his  head 
and  his  hair  were  white  as  white 
wool,  white  as  snow ;  and  his  eyes 

15  were  as  a  flame  of  fire;  and  his 
feet  like  unto  burnished  brass,  as 
if  it  had  been  refined  in  a  furnace; 
and  his  voice  as  the  voice  of  many 

1C  waters.  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars :  and  out  of  his 
mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two- 
edged  sword:  and  his  countenance 
was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his 

17  strength.    And  when  I  saw  him,  I 
fell  at  his  feet  as  one  dead.    And 
he    laid    his    right    hand    upon 

18  me,  saying,  Fear  not;    I  am  the 
first  and  the  last,  and  the   Living 
one ;  and  I  J\vas  dead,  and  behold, 
I  am  alive  2for  evermore,  and   I 
have. the  keys  of    death  and   of 

19  Hades.       Write     therefore     the 
things  which  thou  sawest,  and  the 
things  which  are,  and  the  things 
which  shall  come  to  pass  hereaf- 

20  ter ;  the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou   sawest  3in  my  right 
hand,  and  the   seven  golden  4can- 
dlesticks.     The    seven  stars    are 
the  angels  of  the  seven  churches : 
and  the  seven  4candlesticks  are 
seven  churches. 


2       To  the  angel  of  the   church  in 
Ephesus  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hold- 
eth the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst 
of  the  seven  golden  4candlesticks : 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil 
and  patience,  and  that  thou  canst 
not  bear  evil  men,  and  didst  try 
them     which     call      themselves 
apostles,  and   they  are  not,    and 

3  didst     find     them  '   false ;      and 


1  (Jr.  became,  2  Gr,  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages,         3  Gv.  upon.         4  Gr.  lampslands. 


2—13 


KKVKLATION. 


(51  !• 


3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience, 
and  for  my  name's  sake   hast  labour- 
ed, and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless     I    have     somewhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen,  'and  repent,  and  do 
the  first  works;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  remove  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place,   except 
thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hat- 
est   the   deeds  of  the   Nicolaitanes, 
which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  church- 
es ;  To  him  that  overcometh  will  .  I 
give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which 
is  in  the  midst  of  the    paradise  of 
God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write ;  These  things  saith 
the  first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead, 
and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribulation, 
and  poverty,  (but  thou  art  rich)  and 
I  know  the  blasphemy  of  them  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,   but 
are  the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  shalt  suffer :  behold,  the  devil 
shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
that  ye  may  be  tried;  and  ye   shall 
have  tribulation  ten  days:  be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give 
thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  church- 
es ;  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be 
hurt  of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Pergamos  write;  These  things  saith 
he  which  hath  the  sharp  sword  with 
two  edges; 

13  I   know  thy  works,   and  where 
thou    dwellest,    even   where  Satan's 
seat  is:  and    thou   holdest  fast   my 
name,   and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in  those  days  wherein  Antipas 
was    my  faithful    martyr,  who  was 


thou  hast  patience  and  didst  bear 
for  my  name's  sake,  and  hast  not 

4  grown  weary.     But  I  have  this 
against  thee,  that  thou  didst  leave 

5  thy  first  love.     Remember  there- 
fore from  whence  thou  art  fallen, 
and  repent,  and  do  the  first  works ; 
or    else    I  come    to     thee,    and 
will  move  thy  'candlestick  out  of 

6  its  place,  except  thou  repent.  But 
this  thou   hast,   that  thou   hatcst 
the  works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which 

7  I  also  hate.     He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to    the    churches.    To    him  that 
overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  2Paradise  of  God. 


8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write ; 

These  tilings  saith  the  first  and 
the   last,  which    3was  dead,    and 

9  lived  ayain:  I  know  thy  tribula- 
tion,  and  thy  poverty   (but  thou 
art  rich) ,   and  the  ^blasphemy  of 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and 
they  are  not,  but  are  a  synagogue 

10  of  Satan.      Fear  not  the  things 
which  thou  art  about  to  suffer :  be- 
hold, the  devil  is  about  to  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison,   that  ye 
may  be  tried ;  5aud  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten    days.    Be    thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give 

11  thee  the  crown  of  life.    He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.     He 
that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt 
of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the   church 
in  Pergamum  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 

13  the    sharp    two-edged    sword:    I 
know  where  thou   dwellest,  even 
where  Satan's  throne  is :  and  thou 
holdest  fast  my  name,   and  didst 


1  Gr.  lampstand.          2  Or,  garden:  as  in  (Jen    ii.  8.  =•  <ir.  became.          <  Or.  rent- 

ing s  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  man  have.  6  ^r-  "  trilmlfifion  of  ten 

days. 


620 


REVELATION. 


2—13 


slain  among  you,  where  Satan  dwell- 
eth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who 
taught  Balac  to  cast  a  stumblingblock 
before  the  children  of  Israel,   to  eat 
things  sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to 
commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold 
the    doctrine    of    the    Nicolaitanes, 
which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent:    or    else   I    will    come 
unto    thee   quickly,    and  Avill    fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my 
mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  church- 
es; To  him  that   overcometh  will  I 
give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and 
will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in 
the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which 
no  man  knoweth  saving  he  that  re- 
ceiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Thyatira  write ;  These  things  saith 
the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like 
unto  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are 
like  fine  brass; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and   charity, 
and  service,  and  faith,   and  thy  pa- 
tience, and  thy  works ;    and  the  last 
to  be  m  re  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding   I    have   a  few 
things  against  thee,because  thou  suf- 
ferest  that  woman  Jezebel, which  call- 
eth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach  and 
to  seduce  my  servants  to  commit  forni- 
cation, and  to  eat  things  sacrifled  un- 
to idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent  of 
her   fornication;    and  she  repented 
not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a  bed, 
and  them  that  commit  adultery  with 
her  into  great  tribulation,  except  they 
repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And     I  will     kill    her    children 
with   death;    and    all  the   churches 
shall    know    that    I    am    he    which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts:  and 


not  deny  my  faith,  even  in  the  days 
Jof  Antipas  my  witness,  my  faith- 
ful one,  who  was  killed  among  you, 

14  where    Satan    dwelleth.      But    I 
have  a  few  things  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  there  some  that 
hold  the  teaching  of  Balaam,  who 
taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stumbling- 
block  before  the  children  of  Israel, 
to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols, 

15  and  to  commit  fornication.     So 
hast  thou  also  some  that  hold  the 
teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans  in  like 

16  manner.       Repent  therefore;    or 
else  I  come  to  thee  quickly,   and 
I  will  make  war  against  them  with 

17  the  sword  of  my  mouth.     He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.    To 
him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will 
I  give  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  I 
will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and 
upon  the  stone  a  new  name  writ- 
ten, which  no  one  knoweth  but  he 
that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Thyatira  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  unto 

19  burnished    brass;    I     know    thy 
works,  and  thy  love  and  faith  and 
ministry  and  patience,  and    that 
thy  last  works  are  more  than  the 

20  first.    But  I  have  tins  against  thee, 
that  thou  sufferest  2the  woman  Je- 
zebel,   which    calleth     herself    a 
prophetess ;  and  she  teacheth  and 
seduceth   my  servants  to  commit 
fornication,  and  to  eat  things  *ae- 

21  riflced  to  idols.     And  I  gave  her 
time  that  she  should  repent;  and 
she  Avilleth  not  to  repent  of  her 

22  fornication.     Behold,  I  do  cast  her 
into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit 
adultery  with  her  into  great  tribu- 
lation,   except    they    repent    of 

23  8her    works.     And     I    will     kill 
her    children  with    4death:    and 
all  the  churches  shall  know  that 


i  The  Greek  text  here  is  somewhat  uncertain.          2  Many  authorities,  .some  ancient, 
read  thy  wife.  '•>  .Many  ancient  authorities  read  their.  •*  Or,  pestilence 


3-4 


KEVELATION. 


621 


1  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you  ac- 
cording to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you   I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have 
not  this  doctrine,  and  which  have  not 
known  the  depths  of  Satan,  as  they 
speak ;  I  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  already 
hold  fast  till  I  come.  * 

26  And    he  that  overcometh,   and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to 
him  will  I  give  power  over  the  na- 
tions : 

27  And  he  shall    rule    them  with 
a  rod  of   iron;  as  the  vessels  of  a 
potter  shall  they  be  broken  to  shiv- 
ers:   even  as  I  received  of  my  Fa- 
ther. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morn- 
ing star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,   let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER    III. 

2  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  is  re- 
proved, 3  exhorted  to  repent,  and  threaten- 
ed if  he  do  not  repent.    8  The  angel  of  the 
church  of  Philadelphia  10  is  approved  for 
his  diligence  and  patience.    IS    The  angel 
of  Laodicea  rebuked,  for  being  neither  not 
nor  cold,    19  and  admonished  to  be  more 
zealous.    20  Christ  standeth  at  the  door 
and  knocketh. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the -church 
in  Sardis  write;  These  things 
saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits 
of  God,  and  the  seven  stars ;  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the 
things  which  remain,  that  are  ready 
to  die:    for  I  have  not  found    thy 
works  perfect  before  God. 

3  Remember   therefore    how    thou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and  hold 
fast,  and  repent.     If  therefore  thou 
shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  on  thee 
as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know 
what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou   hast   a   few   names    even 
in    Sardis    which    have    not    dellled 
their  garments :  and  they  shall  walk 


I  am  he  which  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts:  and  I  will  give  unto 
each  one  of  you  according  to  your 

24  works.    But  to  you  I  say,  to  the 
rest  that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many 
as  have  not  this  teaching,  which 
know  not  the  deep  things  of  Satan, 
as  they  say;  I  cast  upon  you  none 

25  other  burden.  Howbeit  that  which 
ye  have,   hold   fast  till   I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  he 
that  keepeth  my  works  unto  the 
end,  to  him  will  I  give  authority 

27  over  the  nations:    and  he  shall 
rule  them  with  a  rod  of  Mron,  as 
the  vessels  of  the  potter  are  broken 
to  shivers ;  as  I  also  have  received 

28  of  my  Father :  and  I  will  give  him 

29  the  morning  star.    He  that  hath 
an  ear,   let   him  hear  what   the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 


3      And  to  the  angel  of  the^church  in 
Sardis  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars:  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 

2  livest,   and    thou  art  dead.      Be 
thou  watchful,   and  stablish  the 
things  that  remain,   which  were 
ready  to  die :  for  I  have  2found  no 
works  of  thine  "fulfilled  before  my 

3  God.     Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  didst  hear; 
and  keep  it,  and  repent.    If  there- 
fore thou  shall  not  watch,  I  will 
come  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt 
not  know  what  hour  I  will  come 

4  upon  thee.    But  thou  hast  a  few 
names  in  Sardis  which   did  not 


1  Or,  iron;  as  vessels  of  the  potter,  are  they  broken 
not  found  thy  works. 

AM. — a  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  perfected  " 


•JManv  ancient  authorities  read 


G22 


REVELATION. 


3-4 


with  me  in  white:  for  they  are 
worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment; 
and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will  confess 
his  name  before  my  Father,  and  be- 
fore his  angels. 

G  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write;  These  things 
saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  that  hath  the  key  of   David,  he 
that  openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  openeth ; 

8  I  know    thy    works:    behold,    I 
have  set  before  thee  an  open  door, 
and  no  man  can  shut  it:  for  thou 
hast  a  little  strength,  and  hast  kept 
my  wrord,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the 
synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie; 
behold,   I  will  make  them  to  come 
and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to 
know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word 
of  my  patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee 
from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which 
shall  come  upon  all  the  world,  to  try 
them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

1 1  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  hold  that 
fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man 
take  thy  crown. 

12  Him    that    overcometh    will     I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out: 
and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name 
of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city 
of  my  God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem, 
which  cometh  down  out  of   heaven 
from  my  God :  and  /  will  write  upon 
him  mv  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,   let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  the  Laodiceaus  write ;  These  things 


defile  their  garments :  and  they 
shall  walk  with  me  in  white; 

5  for  they  are  worth}-.  He  that  over- 
cometh shall  thus  be  arrayed  in 
white  garments;  andlwilfin  no 
wise  blot  his  name  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  I  will  confess 
his  name  before  my  Father,  and 

G  before  his  angels.  He  that  hath 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write; 

These  things  saith  he  that  -is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath 
the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth, 
and  none  shall  shut,  and  that 

8  shutteth,   and   none   openeth:      I 
know  thy  works  (behold,  I  have 
aset  before  thee  a  door  opened, 
which  none  can  slmt),  that  thou 
hast  a  little  power,  and  didst  keep 
my  word,  and  didst  not  deny  im 

9  name.    Behold  I  give  of  the  syna- 
gogue of  Satan,  of  them  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are 
not,   but  do  lie;     behold,  I  will 
make  them  to  come  and  worship 
before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I 

10  have  loved  thee.     Because  thou 
didst  keep  the  word  of  my  pa- 
tience, I  also  will  keep  thee  from 
the  hour  of  2trial,  that  hour  which 
is  to  come  upon  the  whole  3world, 
to  4try  them  that  dwell  upon  the 

11  earth.     I  come  quickly :  hold  fast 
that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  one 

12  take  thy  crown.      He  that  over- 
cometh, I  will  make  him  a  pillar 
in  the  5temple  of  my  God,  and  he 
shall  go  out  thence  no  more :  and 
I  will  write  upon  him  the  name  of 
my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city 
of   my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem, 
which  cometh  clown  out  of  heaven 
from  my  God,  and  mine  own  new 

13  name.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Laodicea  write ; 


1  Gr.  given.  -  Or,  temptation          3  Gr.  inhabited  earth.  *  Or,  tempt  5  Or, 

sanctuary:  and  BO  throughout  this  book. 


4-2 


K'KVKL. \TI<>.\. 


623 


saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 
witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation 
of  God; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  thai  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot:  I  would  thou 
\vert  cold  or  hot. 

10  So  then  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I 
will  spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich, 
and  increased  with  goods,  and  have 
need  of  nothing;  and  knowest  not 
that  thou  art  wretched,  and  miserable, 
and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked : 

181  council  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold 
tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be 
rich;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou 
mayest  be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame 
of  thy  nakedness  do  not  appear;  and 
anoint  thine  .eyes  with  eyesalve,  that 
thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and 
chasten:    be  zealous  therefore,   and 
repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice, 
and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to 
him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 
with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne, 
even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set 
down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an   ear,    let    him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven.  4 
The  four  and  twenty  elders.  V  the  four 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before,  and  behind.  10 
The  elders  lay  doicn  their  crowns,  and  wor- 
ship him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 

4  FTER  this  I  looked,  and,  behold, 
J\_  a  door  was  opened  in  heaven : 
and  the  tirst  voice  which  I  heard  icos 
as  it  were  of  a  trumpet  talking  with 
me :  which  said,  Come  up  hither,  and 
I  will  shew  thee  things  which  must 
be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the 
spirit :  and,  behold,  a  throne  was  set 
in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 


These  tilings  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  (Jod  : 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot:  I  would  thou 

It;  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  because  thou 
art  lukewarm,  and  neither  hot  nor 
cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 

17  mouth.     Because    thou    sayest,    I 
am  rich,  and  have  gotten  riches, 
and   have   need   of   nothing;    and 
knowest   not   that   thou    art     the 
wretched  one  and  miserable  and 

18  poor  and  blind  and  naked:  I  coun- 
sel thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  refined 
by  tire,  that  thou  mayest  become 
rich;    and   white    garments,    that 
thou    mayest    clothe   thyself,   and 
that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  be 
not  made  manifest;  and  eyesalve 
to  anoint  thine    eyes,   that  thou 

19  mayest  see.     As  many  as   I   love, 
I  reprove  and  chasten:  be  zealous 

20  therefore,  and  repent.     Behold,  I 
stand  at  the  door  and  knock:  if 
any  man  hear  my  voice  and  open 
the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with 

21  me.     He  that  overcometh,  I  will 
give  to  him  to  sit  down  with  me 
in  my  throne,  as  I  also  overcame, 
and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in 

22  his  throne.     He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 


4  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  be- 
hold, a  door  opened  in  heaven,  and 
the  first  voice  which  I  heard,  a 
voice  as  of  a  trumpet  speaking 
with  me,  one  saying,  Come  up 
hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the 
things  \vhich  must  1come  to  pass 
2  hereafter.  Straightway  I  was  in 
the  Spirit:  and  behold,  there  was 
a  throne  set  in  heaven,  and  one 


1  Or,  come  to  pass.    After  these  thing*  straightway  cfc. 


•524 


REVELATION. 


4-2 


3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine   stone: 
and  there,  was  a  rainbow  round  about 
the  throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  em- 
erald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  loere 
four  and  twenty  seats :  and  upon  the 
seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders 
sitting,  clothed  in  white  raiment;  and 
they  had  on  their  heads  crowns  of 
gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded 
lightnings  and  thunderings   and  voi- 
ces:   and  there  were  seven  lamps  of 
flre  burning  before  the  tin-one-,  which 
are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there  was 
a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal :  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round 
about  the    throne,  were  four  beasts 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind . 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion, 
and  the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and 
the  third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man, 
and  the  fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying 
eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of 
them  six  wings  about  him;  and  they 
were  full  of  eyes  within:    and  they 
rest  not  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy, 
holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty,  which 
was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  wlieii  those  beasts  give  glory 
and  honour  and  thanks  to  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever. 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall 
down   before    him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  and  worship  him  that  liveth 
for  ever   and  ever,   and    cast   their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou,  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  re- 
ceive glory  and  honour  and  power : 
for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals:  9  which 
only  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  is  worthy  to 
open.  12  Therefore  the  elders  praise  him, 
0  and  confess  that  he  redeemed  them  with 
his  blood. 


&  sitting  upon  the  throne;  and  he 
that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a 
jasper  stone  and  a  sardius:  and 
there  was  a  rainbow  round  about 
the  throne,  like  an  emerald  to 

4  look  upon.    And  round  about  the 
throne    were     four    and     twenty 
thrones:   and  upon  the  thrones  / 
s«w  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting, 
arrayed  in  white  garments;  and 
on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And   out  of   the  throne  proceed 
lightnings  and  voices  and  thun- 
ders.    And  there  were,  seven  lamps 
of  flre  burning  before  the  throne, 
which   are   the   seven   Spirits   of 

6  God;  and  before   the  throne,    as 
it  were  a  glassy  sea   like    unto 
crystal ;  and  in  the  midst  aof  the 
throne,    and     round'    about    the 
throne,  four  living  creatures  full 

7  of  eyes  before  and  behind.    And 
the  first  creature  was  like  a  lion, 
and  the   second    creature  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  creature  had  a 
face  as  of  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
creature  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And    the    four    living    creatures, 
having  each  one  of  them  six  wings, 
are  full  of  eyes  round  about  and 
within :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy, 
is  the  Lord  God,   the  Almighty, 
which    was    and    which    is    and 

9  hvhich  is  to  come.     And  when  the 
living  creatures   shall  give  glory 
and  honour  and  thanks   to  him 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  to  him 

10  that  liveth  2for  ever  and  ever,  the 
four  and  twenty  elders  shall  fall 
down  before  him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  shall  worship  him 
that    liveth  2for  ever  and    ever, 
and  shall  cast  their  crowns  before 

11  the  throne,   saying,   Worthy    art 
thou,  our  Lord  and  our  God,  to 
receive  the  glory  and  the  honour 
and  the  power:   for  thou    didst 
create  all  things,  and  because  of 
thy  will  they  were,  and  were  cre- 
ated. 


1  Or.  which  cometh  2  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

AM.— a  "  of  the  throne  "  add  marg.  Or,  before  [ox>mp.  v.  6;  vii.  17.] 


5-11 


REVELATION. 


625 


AND  I  saw  on  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a  book 
written  within  and  on  the  back  side, 
Drilled  with  seven  seals. 

2  And   I  saw   a   strong  angel   pro- 
claiming with  a  loud  voice,  Who  is 
worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 
the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,   nor  in 
earth,  neither  under  the  earth,  was 
able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to  look 
thereon. 

•t  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  man 
was  found  worthy  to  open  and  to 
read  the  book,  neither  to  look  there- 
on. 

5  And  one  Of  the  elders  saith  unto 
me,   Weep    not:    behold,    the    Lion 
of  the  tribe  of  Juda,   the   Root  of 
David,   hath  prevailed  to  open  the 
book,   and  to  loose  the  seven  seals 
thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  beasts, 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood 
a  Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain,  having 
seven  horns  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are   the   seven    Spirits   of   God   sent 
forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book 
out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  throne. 

8  And    when    he    had    taken    the 
book,   the  four  beasts  and  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,    having    every  one  of    them 
harps,   and     golden    A'ials    full     of 
odours,    which   are  the    prayers  of 
saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  say- 
ing,  Thou  art    worthy  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof : 
for  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  redeem- 
ed us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out  of  ev- 
ery kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 
and  nation; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God 
kings  and  priests :  and  we  shall  reign 
on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  many  angels  round  about  the 


5  And  I  saw  'in  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne-  a  book 
written  within  and  on  the  back, 
close  sealed  with  seven  sc.iN. 

-!  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  irn-at  \oirr.  Who 
is  worthy  to  opun  the  book,  and 

8  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?  And 
no  one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the 
earth,  or  under  the  earth,  was 
able  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look 

4  thereon.    And  I  wept  much,  be- 
cause no  one  was  found  worthy  to 
open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon : 

5  and  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto 
me,  Weep  not:  behold  the  Lion 
that  is  of  the  tribe  of  Judali,  the 
Root  of  David,  hath  overcome,  to 
open  the  book  and  the  seven  seals 

G  thereof.  And  I  saw  "in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing,  as 
though  it  had  been  slain,  having 
seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes, 
which  are  the  2seven  Spirits  of 
God,  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came,  and  he  3taketh  it  out 
of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat 

8  on  the  throne.    And  when  he  had 
taken  the  book,  the  four  living 
creatures  and  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb, 
having  each  one  a  harp,  and  gol- 
den bowls  full  of  incense,  which 
are    the    prayers    of    the    saints. 

9  And  they  sing  a  new  song,  saying, 
Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the  book, 
and  to  open  the  seals  thereof:  for 
thou  wast  slain,  and  didst  pur- 
chase unto  God  with  thy  blood 
men  of  every  tribe,   and  tongue, 

10  and  people,  and  nation,  and  mad- 
est  them  to  be  unto  our  God  a  king- 
dom and  priests;  and  they  reign 

11  upon  the  earth.    And  I  saw,  and  I 
heard   a   voice  of   many   angels 


i  Gr.  on. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  seven. 


3  Gr.  hath  taken. 


Asc. — »  "  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  "  etc.  add,  marj?.    Or,  between  the  throne  irith  the 
fottr  Urging  creatures,  and  the  elders 


r>2fi 


REVELATION. 


$-11 


throne  and  the  beasts  and  the  elders: 
and  the  number  of  them  was  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and 
thousands  of  thousands; 

12  Saving  with  a  loud  voice,  Worthy 
is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive 
power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
blessing. 

13  And    every    creature    which     is 
in  heaven,   and   on   the    earth,   and 
under    the  earth,   and  such  as  are 
in    the    sea,   and    all    that    are     in 
them,    heard     I     saying,     Blessing, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and  power, 
be,  unto  him  that    sitteth    upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever 
and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said,  Amen. 
And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him  that  livetli 
for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  what 
followed  thereupon,  containing  a  prophecy 
to  the  end  of  the  world. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  open- 
ed one  of  the  seals,  and  I  heard, 
as  it  were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of 
the  four  beasts  saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white 
horse:  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had 
a  bow ;  and  a  crown  was  given  unto 
him ;  and  he  went  forth  conquering, 
and  to  conquer.. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  sec- 
ond seal,  I  heard  the  second  beast 
say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And    there     went    out    another 
horse  that  was  red:  and  power  was 
given    to    him  that  sat  thereon    to 
take  peace  from  the  earth,  and  that 
they  should  kill  one  another:    and 
there  was    given  unto  him  a  great 
sword. 

5  And    when    he    had    opened    the 
third   seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast 
say,  Come  and  see.     And  I  beheld, 
and  lo  a  black  horse;  and  he  that 
sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances  in 
his  hand. 


round  about  the  throne  and  the 
living  creatures  and  the  elders; 
and  the  number  of  them  was  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and 

12  thousands   of  thousands;    saying 
Avitli  a  great  voice,  Worthy  is  the 
Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  to  re- 
ceive the  power,  and  riches,  and 
wisdom,  and  might,  and  honour, 

13  and  glory,  and  blessing.    And  ev- 
ery created  thing  which  is  in  the 
heaven,   and    on    the  earth,   and 
under  the  earth,  and  on  the  sea, 
and  all  things  that  are   in  them, 
heard  I  saying,  Unto  him  that  sit- 
teth on  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb,    be  the  blessing,  and  the 
honour,   and  the   glory,  and  the 

14  dominion,  forever  and  ever.  And 
the    four    living    creatures    said, 
Amen.    And  the  elders  fell  down 
and  worshipped. 


Q  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seven  seals,  and 
I  heard  one  of  the  four  living 
creatures  saying  as  with  a  voice 

2  of  thunder,   Come.2    And  I  saw, 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  thereon  had  a  bow;  and 
there  was  given  unto  him  a  crown : 
and  lie    came  forth   conquering, 
and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the  second 
seal,    I  heard   the  second   living 

4  creature     saying,     Come.2      And 
another  hnrse  came  forth,  a  red 
horse :  and  to  him  that  sat  thereon 
it  was  given  to  take  3peace  from 
the  earth,  and  that  they  should 
slay  one  another :  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  third 
seal,     I    heard    the    third    living 
creature  saying,    Come.2     And  1 
saw,  and  behold,  a  black  horse; 
and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a  bal- 


l  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.        2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  see. 
ancient  authorities  read  the  peace  of  the  earth. 


3  Some 


6—15 


REVELATION. 


627 


G  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  beasts  say,  A  measure  of 
wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three  meas- 
ures of  barley  for  a  penny;  and  *« 
thou  hnrt  not  the  oil"  and  the 
wine. 

7  And    when    he    had   opened    the 
fourth   seal,  I  heard    the    voice    of 
the    fourth   beast    say,    Come    and 
see. 

8  And  I  looked,   and  behold  a  pale 
horse :    and  his  name    that   sat   on 
him  was  Death,   and  Hell  followed 
with  him.      And  power  was  given 
unto  them  over  the  fourth  part  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with 
hunger,  and  with  death,  and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the  souls 
of  them  that  were  slain  for  the  word 
of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  which 
they  held: 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  How  long,  O  Lord,  holy  and 
true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge 
our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth? 

1 1  And  white  robes  were  given  unto 
ever}7  one  of  them ;  and  it  was  said 
unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet 
for  a  little  season,  until  their  fellow- 
servants  also  and  their  brethren,  that 
should  be  killed  as  they  were,  should 
be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had  opened 
the  sixth  seal,   and,  lo,  there  was  a 
great  earthquake;  and  the  sun  be- 
came black  as  sackcloth  of,  hair,  and 
the  moon  became  as  blood; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  nnto 
the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree  casteth 
her  untimely  figs,  when  she  is  shaken 
of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a 
scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together;  and 
every    mountain    and    island    were 
moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
the  great  men,   and  the  rich  men, 
and    the     chief    captains,    and    the 


(5  ance  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard  as 
it  were  a  voice  in  the  midst  of  the 
four  living  creatures  saying,  »A 
'measure  of  wheat  for  a  -peimy, 
and  three  measures  of  barley  for 
a  2penny ;  and  the  oil  and  the  wine 
hurt  thou  not. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the  fourth 
seal,   I  heard    the  voice  of    the 
fourth    living    creature     saying, 

8  Come.3    And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a 
pale  horse:  and  he  that  sat  upon 
him,   his    name  was   Death;  and 
Hades  followed  with  him.    And 
there  was  given  unto  them  authori- 
ty over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth, 
to  kill  with  sword,  and  with  fam- 
ine, and  with  4death,  and  by  the 
wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  1  saw  underneath  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for 
the  testimony  which  they  held: 

10  and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice, 
saying,  How  long,  O  Master,  the 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge  our  blood  on  them 

11  that    dwell    on    the  earth?     And 
there  was  given  them  to  each  one 
a  white  robe;  and  it  was    said 
unto  them,  that  they  should  rest 
yet  for  a  little  time,  until  their 
fellow-sen-ants     also    and    their 
brethren,  which  should  be  killed 
even  as  they  were,   should  5bbc 
fulfilled. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the 
sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a  great 
earthquake;  and  the  sun  became 
black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the 

13  whole  moon  became  as  blood;  and 
the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell  un- 
to the  earth,  as  a  fig  tree  casteth 
her  unripe  figs,  when  she  is  sha- 

14  ken   of  a   great  wind.      And   the 
heaven  was  removed  as  a  scroll 
when  it  is  rolled  up;  and  every 
mountain  and  island  were  moved 

15  out    of   their    places.      And    tin- 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  princes, 


i  Gr.  chcenix,  a  small  measure.  2  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.  3  Some  an- 

cient authorities  add  and  see.  4  Or,  pestilence  •>  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
have  fulfilled  their  course. 

AM. — a  "A  measure"  etc.  add  marg.  [instead  of  marg.  1  and  2]  Or,  A  chtente  (i.  e. 
about  a  quart)  of  wheat  for  a  shilling — implying  great  scarcity.  b  For  "  be  fulfilled  " 
read  "  be  fulfilled  in  number  "  and  then  let  the  marg.  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


628 


REVELATION. 


6-15 


mighty  men,  and  every  bondman,  and 
every  free  man,  hid  themselves  in  Hie 
dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  moun- 
tains; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and 
rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from 
the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb: 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath 
is  come;  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
stand? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

3  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God  in 
their  foreheads.  4  The  number  of  them 
that  were  sealed:  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  a 
certain  number.  9  Of  all  other  nations  an 
innumerable  multitude,  which  stand  before 
the  throne,  clad  in  white  robes,  and  palms 
in  their  hands.  14  Their  robes  were  washed 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  four 
angels  standing  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four 
winds  of  the  earth,  that  the  wind 
should  not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on 
the  sea,  nor  on  an}'  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascend- 
ing from  the  east,  having  the  seal  of 
the  living  God :  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom 
it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 
sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neith- 
er the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  have 
sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in 
their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them 
which  were  sealed:  and  there  were 
sealed  an  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand  of  all  the    tribes    of   the 
children  of  Israel. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.      Of  the  tribe  of 
Nepthalim  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand.   Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed 


and  the  ^hief  captains,  and  the 
rich,  and  the  strong,  and  every 
bondman  and  freeman,  hid  them- 
selves in  the  caves  and  in  the  rocks 

16  of  the  mountains;  and  they  say  to 
the  mountains  and  to  the  rocks, 
Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the 
face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 

17  Lamb :  for  the  great  day  of  their 
wrath  is  come ;  and  who  is  able  to 
stand? 


7  After  this  I  saw  four  angels 
standing  at  the  four  corners  of 
the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds 
of  the  earth,  that  no  wind  should 
blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  th«  sea, 

2  or  upon  any  tree.      And  I  saw  an- 
other angel  ascend  from  the  sun- 
rising,  having  the  seal  of  the  liv- 
ing God :  and  he  cried  with  a  great 
voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom 
it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and 

3  the    sea,    saying,    Hurt    not   the 
earth,    neither  the  sea,   nor  the 
trees,  till  we  shall  have  sealed  the 
servants  of  our  God  on  their  fore- 

4  heads.    And  I  heard  the  number 
of  them  which  were  sealed,  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were,  sealed 

twelve  thousand : 
Of  tfte  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve 

thousand : 

6  Of  the  tribe  of   Asher    twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve 

thousand  • 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve 

thousand : 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve 

thousand : 


1  Or,  military  tribunes   Gr.  chiliarchs. 


7—17 


REVELATION. 


C29 


twelve  thousand*  Of  the  tribe  of 
Levi  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issacher  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Joseph  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

!)  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  which  no  man  could 
number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds, 
and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  before 
the  throne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms 
in  their  hands ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing, Salvation  to  our  God  which  sit- 
teth upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round 
about  the  throne,  and  about  the  eld- 
ers and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell  before 
the  throne  oil  their  faces,  and  wor- 
shipped God, 

12  Saying,    Ameu :     Blessing,   and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving, 
and  honour,  and  power,  and  might, 
be  nnto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answered, 
saying  unto  me,  What  are  these  which 
are    arrayed    in    white    robes?    and 
whence  came  they? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou 
knowest.    And  he  said  to  me,  These 
are  they  which  came  out  of  great  trib- 
ulation, and  have  washed  their  robes, 
and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore    are   they   before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and 
night  in  his  temple :  and  he  that  sit- 
teth  on  the  throne  shall  dwell  among 
them. 

1G  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither  shall 
the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any 
heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them, 


Of.  the    tribe    of    Levi    twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issacher  t \\t-l \c 

thousand: 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjajnin  "•«/< 

sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  be- 
hold, a  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  out  of  every 
nation,  and  of  all  tribes  and  peo- 
ples and  tongues,  standing  before 
the  throne  and  before  the  Lamb, 
arrayed  in  white  robes,  and  palms 

10  in  their  hands;  and  they  cry  with 
a  great  voice,   saying,  Salvation 
unto  our  God  which  sitteth  on  the 

11  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.    And 
all  the  angels  were  standing  round 
about  the  throne,  and  about  the 
elders  and  the  four  living  creat- 
tures;    and    they   fell   before   the 
throne   on  their  faces,  and   wor- 

12  shipped      God,      saying,     Amen: 
'Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom, 
and  thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power,   and   might,   be   unto  our 
God  2for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answered, 
saying  unto  me,  These  which  art; 
arrayed  in  the  white  robes,  who 
are  the}*,  and  whence  came  they? 

14  And  I  3say  unto  him,  My  lord,  thou 
knowest.      And    he    said  to  me, 
These  are  they  which  come  out 
of  the  great  tribulation,  and  they 
washed  their   robes,    and    made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 

15  Lamb.    Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God ;  and  they  serve 
him  clay  and  night  in  his  temple: 
and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  spread  his  tabernacle  over 

16  them.  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more;  neither 
shall  the  sun  strike  upon  them, 

17  nor  any  heat:  for  the  Lamb  which 
is  in  the  midst  "of  the  throne  shall 


1  Gr.  The  blessing,  and  the  glory,  $c.          2  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.         3  Gr.  have 


said. 


AM.— «  "  of  the  throne  "  add  marg.  Or,  before  (See  iv.  6.11 


630 


UKVKLATION. 


7—17 


and  shall  lead  them  unto  living  foun- 
tains of  waters :  and  God  shall  wipe 
away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 
CHAPTER   VIII. 

2  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven 
angels  had  seven  trumpets  given  them.  6 
Four  of  them  sound  their  trumpets,  and 
great  plagues  foliate.  3  Another  angel 
putteth  incense  to  the  prayers  of  the  saints 
on  the  golden  altar. 

AND   when    he    had    opened    the 
seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an 
hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which 
stood  before  God ;  and  to  them  were 
given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood 
at  the  altar,  having  a  golden  censer : 
and  there  was  given  unto  him  much 
incense,   that    he    should    offer    it 
with  the  prayers  of  all  saints  upon 
the  golden  altar  which  was  before  the 
throne. 

4  And  the   smoke  of    the  incense, 
lehich  came  with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints,  ascended  up  before  God  out 
of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer,  and 
filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar,  and 
cast  it  into  the  earth :  and  there  were 
voices,   and  thunderings,  and  light- 
nings, and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  trumpets  prepared  them- 
selves to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and  there 
followed  hail  and  fire  mingled  with 
blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the 
earth :  and  the  third  part  of  trees  was 
burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel    sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain  burn- 
ing with  flre  was  cast  into  the  sea : 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became 
blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  sea,  and  had  life, 
died ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships 
were  destroyed. 

10  And   the    third    angel  sounded, 


be  their  shepherd,  and  shall  guide 
them  unto  fountains  of  waters  of 
life :  and  God  shall  wipe  away  ev- 
ery tear  from  their  eyes. 


8  And  when  he  opened  the  seventh 
seal,  there  followed  a  silence  in 
heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an 

2  hour.    And  I  saw  the  seven  an- 
gels which  stand  before  God;  and 
there  were  given  unto  them  seven 
trumpets. 

3  And  another    angel    came  and 
stood  1over  the  altar,  having  a  gold- 
en censer;  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  much  incense,   that  he 
should  2add  it  unto  the  prayers  of 
all  the  saints  upon  the  golden  al- 
tar which  was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of   the  incense, 
3with  the  prayers  of  the  saints, 
went  tip  before  God  out  of  the 

5  angel's  hand.    And  the  angel  4tak- 
eth  the  censer;  and  he  filled  it  with 
the  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it 
5upon  the  earth :  and  there  follow- 
ed thunders,  and  voices,  and  light- 
nings, and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  trumpets  prepared  them- 
selves to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there 
followed  hail    and  fire,   mingled 
with  blood,  and  they  were  cast 
•r>upon  the  earth:   and   the    third 
part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  trees  was 
burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angfel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea:  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 

9  became  blood ;  and  there  died  the 
third  part  of  the  creatures  which 
were  in  the  sea,  even  they  that  had 
life;   and  the  third  part  of    the 
ships  was  destroyed. 

10      And  the  third  angel   sounded, 


i  Or,  at 


2  Gr.  gire. 


3  Or,/or 


•»  Gr.  hath  taken. 


5  Or,  into 


9-4 


REVELATION. 


ami  there  fell  a  great,  star  from 
heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a  lamp, 
and  it  fell  upon  the  third  part  of  the 
rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of 
waters; 

11  And  the    name  of    the   star    is 
willed   Wormwood:     and  the   third 
part  of   the   waters   became   worm- 
wood: and  many  men  died  of  the  wa- 
ters, because  they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,   and   the  third   part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the  stars ; 
so  as  the  third  part  of  them  was  dark- 
ened,  and  the  day  shone  not  for  a 
third  part  of  it,  aiid  the  night  like- 
wise. 

13  And    I   beheld,  and    heard    an 
angel  Hying  through    the    midst  of 
heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Woe, 
woe,  woe,  to  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth  by  reason  of  the  other  voices  of 
the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  which 
are  yet  to  sound ! 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  At  the  sounding  of  the  fifth  angel,a  star  fall - 
ethfrom  heaven,  to  whom  is  given  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  pit.  2  He  openeth  the  pit, 
nnd  there  come  forth  locusts  like  scorpions. 
12  The  first  woe  past.  13  The  girth 
trumpet  smmdeth.  14  Four  angels  are  let 
loose,  that  were  bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and 
I  saw  a  star  fair  from  heaven 
unto  the  earth :  and  to  him  was  given 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit; 
and  there  arose  a  smoke  out  of  the 
pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace; 
and  the  sun  and  the  air  were  dark- 
ened by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke 
locusts  upon  the  earth :  and  unto  them 
was  given  power,  as  the  scorpions  of 
the  earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither 
any  tree ;  but  only  those  men  which 
have  not  the   seal  of  God  in  their 
foreheads. 


and  there  fell  from  heaven  a  great 
star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  river-, 
and  upon  the  fountains  of  the 

11  waters;  and  the  name  of  the  star 
is  called  Wormwood:  and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood;  and  many  men  died 
of  the  waters,  because  they  were 
made  bitter. 

li'  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars;  that  the  third  part  of  them 
should  be  darkened,  and  the 
day  should  not  shine  for  the  third 
part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like 
manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  'an  eagle, 
flying  in  mid  heaven,  saying  witli  a 
great  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe,  for 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  by 
reason  of  the  other  voices  of  the 
trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  who 
are  vet  to  sound. 


9  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and 
I  saw  a  star  from  heaven  fallen 
unto  the  earth:  and  there  was 
given  to  him  the  key  of  the  pit 

2  of  the  abyss.  And  he  opened  the 
pit  of  the  abyss;  and  there  went 
up  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the 
smoke  of  a  great  furnace ;  and  the 
sun  and  the  air  were  darkened 
by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

;!  And  out  of  the  smoke  came  forth 
locusts  upon  the  earth;  and 
power  was  given  them,  as  the  scor- 
pions of  the  earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  said  unto  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of 
the  earth,  neither  any  green 
thing,  neither  any  tree,  but  only 
such  men  as  have  not  the  seal  of 


1  Gr.  one  eagle. 


632 


REVELATION. 


9-4 


5  And  to  them  it  was   given  that 
they  should   not  kill  them,  but  that 
they  should  be  tormented  five  months : 
and  their  torment  was  as  the  torment 
of  a  scorpion,  Avhen    he    strikcth  a 
man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men  seek 
death,  and  shall  not  find  it;  and  shall 
desire  to   die,   and  death  shall  flee 
from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were 
like  unto  horses  prepared  unto  battle ; 
and  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were 
crowns  like  gold,  and  their  faces  were 
as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 
women,  and  their  teeth  Avere  as  the 
teeth  of  lions. 

0  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it 
Avere  breastpates  of  iron;  and  the 
sound  of  their  Avings  was  as  the  sound 
of  chariots  of  many  horses  running  to 
battle. 

10  And    they    had  tails   like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  Avere  stings  in 
their  tails :    and  their  power  was  to 
hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over  them, 
which  is  the  angel  of  the  bottomless 
pit,Avhose  name  in  the  HebreAV  tongue 
is  Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue 
hath  his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  Avoe  is  past;   and,  behold, 
there  come  two  AVOCS  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and 
I  heard  a  A'oice  from  the  four  horns 
of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before 
God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  Avhich 
had  the  trumpet,Loose  the  four  angels 
Avhich  are  bound  in  the  great  river 
Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  wrere  loosed, 
which  Avere  prepared  for  an  hour,  and 
a  day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year,  for 
to  slay  the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of 
the  horsemen  were  tAVO  hundred  thou- 
sand thousand :  and  I  heard  the  num- 
ber of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 


5  God  on  their  foreheads.  And  it 
was  given  them  that  they  should 
not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should 
be  tormented  five  months:  and 
their  torment  AVUS  as  the  torment 
of  a  scorpion,  when  it  striketh  a 

G  man.  And  in  those  days  men  shall 
seek  death,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
find  it  ;  and  they  shall  desire  to  die, 

7  and  death  fleeth  from  them.    And 
the   Shapes   of  the  locusts   Avere 
like  unto  horses  prepared  for  Avar; 
and  upon  their  heads  as  it  were 
croAA'ns  like  unto  gold,  and  their 

8  faces  Avere  as  men's  faces.    And 
they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  Avomen, 
and  their  teeth  Avere  as  the  teeth 

9  of  lions.     And  they  had  breast- 
plates, as  it  Avere  breast-plates  of 
iron;     and    the    sound  of  their 
Avings  Avas  as  the  sound  of  char- 
iots, of  many  horses  rushing  to 

10  Avar.      And  they  have  tails  like 
unto  scorpions,  and   stings;  and 
in  their  tails  is  the  power  to  hurt 

11  men    five    months.      They    have 
OArer    them    as    king    the    angel 
of  the  abyss  :  his  name  in  HebreAV 
is    Abaddon,   and    in  the   Greek 
tongue  he  hath  the  name 


12  The  first  Woe  is  past:  behold 
there  come  yet  two  Woes  here- 
after. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  3a  A'oice  from    the 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is 

14  before    God,   one  saying  to  the 
sixth  angel,  which  had  the  trum- 
pet, Loose  the  four  angels  which 
are  bound  at  the  great  river  Eu- 

15  phrates.  And  the  f  our  angel  sAvere 
loosed,  which  had  been  prepared 
for  the  hour  and  clay  and  month 
and  year,    that  they  should  kill 

16  the  third  part  of  men.     And  the 
number    of    the    armies    of    the 
horsemen  Avas  tAvice  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand  :  I  heard  the 

17  number    of    them.      And  thus  I 
saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and 


l  Gr.  likenesses. 


2  That  is,  Destroyer. 


s  Gr.  one  voice. 


10-4 


REVELATION. 


633 


the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breastplates  of  flre, 
and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone:  and 
the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the 
heads  of  lions;  and  out  of  their 
mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke  and 
brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third  part 
of  men  killed,  by  the  tire,  and  by  the 
smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone,  which 
issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For    their    power    is    in    their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails:  for  their 
tails  were  like    unto    serpents,   and 
had  heads,  and  with  them  they  do 
hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which 
were  not  killed  by  these  plagues  yet 
repented  not  of  the  works  of  their 
hands,  that  they  should  not  worship 
devils,  and  Idols  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood: 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear,  nor 
walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of   their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor 
of    their    fornication,    nor   of    their 
thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  A  mighty  strong  angel  appeareth  with  a 
book  open  in  his  hand.  6  He  sicearelh  by  him 
that  liveth  forever,  that  there  shall  be  no 
more  time,  i)  John  is  commanded  to  take 
and  eat  the  book. 

4  M)  I  saw  another  mighty  angel 
J\.  come  down  from  heaven,  cloth- 
ed with  a  cloud :  and  a  rainbow  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  icas  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars 
of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand   a  little 
book  open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot 
upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot  on  the 
earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as 
tc/je/t  a  lion  roareth:  and  when  he 
bad    cried,   seven    thunders   uttered 
their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had 
uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about  to 
write:   and  I    heard    a   voice    from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  Seal  up  those 


them  that  sat  on  them,  having 
breastplates  as  of  flre  and  of  hya- 
cinth and  of  brimstone:  and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  are  as  the 
heads  of  lions;  and  out  of  their 
mouths  proceedeth  tire  and  smoke 

18  and   brimstone.      By  these  three 
plagues  was  the  third  part  of  men 
killed,  by  the  flre  and  the  smoke 
and    the    brimstone,   which   pro- 

19  ceeded  out  of  their  mouths.     For 
the  power  of  the  horses  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails:  for  their 
tails  are  like  unto  serpents,  and 
have  heads;  and  with  them  they 

20  do  hurt.     And  the  rest  of  man- 
kind, which  were  not  killed  with 
these  plagues,  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  'devils,  and 
the  idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver, 
and  of  brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of 
wood ;  which  can  neither  see,  nor 

21  hear,  not  walk :  and  they  repented 
not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their 
sorceries,  nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 


10  ^nd  I  saw  another  strong  angel 
coming  down  out  of  heaven,  ar- 
rayed with  a  cloud ;  and  the  rain- 
bow was  upon  his  head,  and  his 
face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his  feet 

2  as  pillars  of  flre ;  and  he  had  in  his 
hand    a    little    book    open:   and 
he  set  his  right  foot  upon    the 
sea,  and  his  left  upon  the  earth : 

3  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice,  as 
a  lion  roareth :  and  when  he  cried, 
the  seven  thunders  uttered  their 

4  voices.  And  when  the  seven  thun- 
ders uttered  their  voices,   I  was 
about,  to  write:   and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying,  Seal  up 
the  things  which  the  seven  thun- 


l  Gv.  demons. 


634 


REVELATION. 


10-4 


things  which  the  seven  thunders  ut- 
tered, and  write  them  not. 
6  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  stand 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth  lifted 
up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are,  and 
the  earth,  and  the  things  that  therein 
are,  and  the  sea,  and  the  things  which 
are  therein,  that  there  should  be  time 
no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the 
seventh  angel,  when  he  shall  begin 
to  sound,  the  mystery  of  God  should 
be  finished,  as  he  hath  declared  to  his 
servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from 
heaven  spake  unto  me  again,  and  said, 
Go  and  take  the  little  book  which  is 
open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,   and 
said    unto  him,    Give  me  the  little 
book.    And  he  said  unto  me,  Take  it, 
and  eat  it  up ;  and  it  shall  make  thy 
belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be   in  thy 
mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of 
the  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up;  and 
it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey : 
and  as  soon  as  I  had  eaten  it,  my 
belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou  must 
prophesy   again   before    many   peo- 
ples, and  nations,  and  tongues,  and 
kings. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

3  The  two  icitnesses  prophesy.  6  They  have 
power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not.  7 
The  beast  shall  fight  against  them,  and  kill 
them.  8  They  lie  unbuned,  11  and  after 
three  days  and  a  half  ri«e  again.  14  The 
second  icoe  is  past.  IS  The  seventh  trumpet 
soundeth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
like  unto  a  rod:  and  the  angel 
stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure  the 
temple  of  God,   and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  worship  therein. 
2  But  the  court  which  is  without 


ders  uttered,  and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  stand- 
ing upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand  to 

6  heaven,  and  sware  by  him  that 
liveth  Jfor  ever  ;;nd  ever,  who  cre- 
ated the  heaven  and  the  things 
that  are  therein,  and  the  earth  and 
the  things  that  are  therein,  2and 
the  sea  and  the  things  that  are 
therein,  that  there  shall  be  3time 

7  no  longer :  but  in  the  days  of  the 
voice  of  the  seventh  angel,  when 
he  is  about  to  sound,  then  is  fin- 
ished the  mystery  of  God,  accord- 
ing to  the  good  tidings  which  he 
declared  to  his  servants  the  proph- 

8  ets.    And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from    heaven,    /   heard    it   again 
speaking  with  me,  and  saying,  Go, 
take  the  book  which  is  open  in  the 
hand  of  the  angel  that  standeth  up- 

9  on  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth.  And 
I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying  unto 
him  that  he  should  give  me  the  lit- 
tle book.    And  he  saith  unto  me, 
Take  it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it  shall 
make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy 
mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of 
the  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up; 
and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as 
honey:  and  when  I  had  eaten  it, 

11  my  belly  was  made  bitter.     And 
they  say  unto    me,  Thou    must 
prophesy  again  '•over  many  peo- 
ples and  nations  and  tongues  and 
kings. 


1 1  And  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
like  unto  a  rod:  5and  one  said, 
Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of 
God,  and  the  altar,  and  them  that 
2  worship  therein.  And  the  court 
which  is  without  the  temple 


i  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.          2  Sortie  ancient  authorities  omit  and  the  sea  and 
the  thinys  that  are  therein.  3  »Or,  delay  *  Or,  concerning  *  Gr.  saying. 

AM.— *  Substitute  marg.s  (delay}  for  the  text. 


11— 12 


REVELATION. 


«35 


the  temple  leave  out,  and  measure  it  I 
not;  for  it  is  given  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles:  and  the  holy  city  shall  they 
tread    under    foot    forty    and    two 
months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto  my  two  \ 
witnesses,  and  they  shall   prophesy  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and  tlireescore  i 
days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees,  and  I 
the  two  candlesticks  standing  before 
the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man   will  hurt   them, 
tire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  devoureth  their  enemies :  and  if , 
any  man  will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  ! 
this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their 
prophecy :  and  have  power  over  wa- 
ters to  turn  them  to  blood,  and  to 
smite  the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as 
often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished 
their  testimony,  the  beast  that  as- 
cendeth    out  of  the    bottomless  pit 
shall  make  war  against  them,   and 
shall  overcome  them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead    bodies  shall  lie  in 
the  street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually    is     called     Sodom    and 
Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord  was  cru- ' 
cifled. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and  kin- 
dreds and  tongues  and  nations  shall 
see  their  dead  bodies  three  days  and 
an  half,  and  shall  not  suffer  their 
dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And    they  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,   and 
make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts  one 
to  another;  because  these  two  proph- 
ets tormented  them  that  dwelt   on 
the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  an  half 
the  Spirit  of  life  from  God  entered  in- 
to them,  and  they  stood  upon  their 
feet;  and  great  fear  fell  upon  them 
which  saw  them. 

12  And  they    heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  them.  Come 


Ueave  without,  and  measure  It 
not;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto  the 
nation^:  and  the  holy  city  shall 
they  tread  under  foot  forty  and 

3  two  mouths.  And  I  will  give  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall 
pro]ihe>y  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  tlireescore  days,  clothed  in 

i  sackcloth.  These  are  the  two 
olive  trees  and  the  two  'candle- 
sticks, standing  before  the  Lord  of 

5  the  earth.     And  if  any  man  de- 
sireth  to  hurt  them,  fire  proceed- 
eth out  of  their  mouth,  and  de- 
voureth their  enemies :  and  if  any 
man  shall  desire  to  hurt  them,  in 
this  manner  must  he  be  killed. 

6  These  have  the  power  to  shut  the 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  during  the 
the  days  of   their  prophecy:  and 
they  have  power  over  the  waters 
to  turn  them  into  blood,   and  to 
smite  the  earth  with  every  plague, 

7  as  often  as  they  shall  desire.  And 
when  they  shall  have  finished  their 
testimony,  the  beast  that  cometh 
up  out  of  the  abyss    shall  make 
war   with   them,    and   overcome 

8  them,   and  kill  them.    And  their 
3dead  bodies  lie  in  the  street  of  the 
great   city,    which   spiritually  Is 
called  Sodom  and  Egypt,    where 
also    their    Lord    was    crucified. 

9  And  from  among  the  peoples  and 
tribes  and  tongues  and  nations  do 
men  look  upon  their  3dead  bodies 
three  days  and  a  half,  and  surfer 
not  their  dead  bodies  to  be  laid  in 

10  a  tomb.    And  they  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry;  and  they  shall  send 
gifts  one  to  another ;  because  these 
two  prophets  tormented  them  that 

11  dwell  on  the  earth.    And  after  the 
three  days  and  a  half  the  breath 
of  life    from    God   entered  into 
them,     and     they     stood     upon 
their  feet;     and    great  fear   fell 
upon  them    which    beheld  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven   saying  unto  them,  Come 


1  Gr.  cast  without. 


-  Gr.  lantpslands. 


s  Gr.  carctue. 


636 


REVELATION. 


11-1* 


up  hither.  And  they  ascended  up  to 
heaven  in  a  cloud ;  and  their  enemies 
beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a 
great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part 
of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake 
were  slain  of  men  seven  thousand : 
and  the  remnant  were  affrighted,  and 
gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past;  and,  be- 
hold, the  third  woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded; 
and  there  were  great  voices  in  heav- 
en,  saying,   The    kingdoms    of  this 
world  are  become  the  kingdoms  of  our 
Lord,  and  of  his  Christ;  and  he  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders, 
which  sat  before  God  on  their  seats, 
fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art,  and 
wast,  and  art  to  come:  because  thou 
hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great  power, 
and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and 
thy  wrath  is  come ;    and  the  time  of 
the  dead,  that  they  should  be  judged, 
and  that  thou  shouldest  give  reward 
unto  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and 
to  the  saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy 
name,  small  and  great;  and  should- 
est destroy  them  which  destroy  the 
earth 

'  19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his  tes- 
tament: and  there  were  lightnings, 
and  voices,  and  thunderings,  and  an 
earthquake,  and  great  hail. 
CHAPTER  XII. 

1  A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth. 
4  The  great  red  dragon  standeth  before  her, 
ready  to  devour  her  child;  ti  when  she  leas 
delivered  she  fleet h  into  the  wilderness.  7 
Michael  and  his  angels  fight  with  the  drag 
on,  and  prevail.  13  The  dragon  being  cast 
down  into  the  earth,  persecitteth  the  woman. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great  won- 
der in  heaven ;  a  woman  clothed 
with  the  sun,   and  the  moon  under 


up  hither.    And  they  went  up  into 
heaven  in  the    cloud;    and  their 

13  enemies  beheld    them.     And    in 
that  hour  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, and  the  tenth  part  of  the 
city  fell;  and  there  were  killed  in 
the  earthquake    ]seven  thousand 
persons:    and    the  rest  were  af- 
frighted,   and    gave  glory  to  the 
God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past :  behold, 
the  third  Woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded; 
and  there  followed  great  voices  in 
heaven,  and  they  said,  The  king- 
dom of  the  world  is  become   the 
kingdom  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his 
Christ:  and  he  shall  reign  2f  or  ever 

16  and    ever.      And    the   four    and 
twenty  elders,    which  sit  before 
God  on  their  thrones,   fell    upon 
their  faces,   and  worshipped  God, 

17  saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord 
God,  the  Almighty,  which  art  and 
which  wast ;  because  thou  hast  tak- 
en thy  great  power,  and  didst  reign. 

18  And  the  nations  were  wroth,  and 
thy  wrath  came,  and  the  time  of  the 
dead  to  be  judged,  and  the  time  to 
give  their  reward  to  thy  servants 
the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints, 
and  to  them  that  fear  thy  name, 
the  small  and  the  great;  and  to 
destroy   them   that  'destroy   the 
earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the  tem- 
ple of  God  that  is  in  heaven ;  and 
there  was  seen  in  his  temple  tin 
ark  of  his  Covenant;  and  there 
followed  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake, 
and  great  hail. 


12  And  a  great  sign  was  seen  in 
heaven;  a  woman  arrayed  with 
the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her 


i  Gr.  names  of  men,  seven  thousand, 
lament 


2  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


3  Or,  tet 


12—11 


KKYKLATIM.N. 


her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown 
of  twelve  stars: 
-'  And  she  being  with  cliild  cried, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  In 
delivered. 

3  And  there   appeared  another  won- 
der in  heaven:  and  behold  a  great  red 
dragon,  having  seven   heads  and  ten 
horns,   and  seven  crowns  upon  his 
heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of 
the   stars   of    heaven,   and   did   cast 
them  to  the  earth :    and  the  dragon 
stood  before  the  woman   which  was 
ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour 
her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child, 
who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod 
of  iron :  and  her  child  was  caught  up 
unto  God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wil- 
derness, where  she  hath  a  place  pre- 
pared of  God,  that  they  should  feed 
her  there  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven: 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought  against 
the  dragon ; and  the  dragon  fought  and 
his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;    neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heav- 
en. 

!)  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out, 
that  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil,  and 
Satan,  which  deceiveth  the  whole 
world :  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth, 
and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with 
him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  A'oice  saying 
in  heaven,   Now   is   come   salvation, 
and  strength,   and  the   kingdom  of 
our  God,  and  the  power  of  his  Christ : 
for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is 
cast  down,  which  accused  them  be- 
fore our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 
of  their  testimony;    and   they   loved 
not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore    rejoice,   ye  heavens, 
and  ye  that  dwell  in    them.    Woe  to 


feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown 

2  of  twelve  >iars;   and  she  was  with 
child:  and  she    crieth  out,  travail- 
ing in  birth,  and  in   pain  to  be  de- 

3  delivered.      And   then;    was   seen 
another  sign    in    hcavm;   and  be- 
hold, a  great  red    dragon,   having 
seven   heads   and   ten  horns,  and 
upon  his  heads    seven    diadem-. 

4  And    his    tail    draweth  the   third 
part  of  the   stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them    to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon  "stood  before  the  wo- 
man which  was  about  to  be  deliv- 
ered,   that  when  she  was  deliv- 
ered, he  might  devour  her  child. 

5  And  she  was  delivered  of  a  son,  a 
man  cliild,  who  is  to  rule  all  the 
nations  with  a  rod  of  iron:    and 
her  child  was  caught  up  unto  God, 

(5  and  unto  his  throne.  And  the 
woman  fled  into  the  wilderness, 
where  she  hath  a  place  prepared 
of  God,  that  there  they  may  nour- 
ish her  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
Michael  and  his  angels  yoiny  forth 
to  Avar  with  the  dragon ;  and  the 
dragon   warred    and  his  angels; 

8  and  they  prevailed    not,  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more  in 

9  heaven.      And    the  great  dragon 
was  cast  down,   the  old  serpent, 
he  that  is  called  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  the  deceiver  of  the  whole 
Hvorld ;  he  was  cast  down  to  the 
earth,  and  hjs  angels  were  cast 

10  down  with  him.    And  I  heard  a 
great    voice   in    heaven,    saying, 
2Now  is  come  the  salvation,  and 
the  power,  and  the  kingdom  of  our 
God,    and    the    authority  of  his 
Christ:    for  the    accuser  of  our 
brethren  is  cast  down,  which  ae- 
cuseth  them  before  our  God  day 

11  and  night.      And  they  overcame 
him  because  of  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of 
their  testimony;    and  they  loved 
not  their  life    even   unto  death. 


1  Gr.  ii/liitl/itei/  earth.  2  Or,  jvbw  is  the  salvation,  tunl  th<-  /xiirrr.  nut/  tli<-  kingdom, 

become  our  (ii»r>i,  ami  tin1  authority  i>  ln'cuine  his  Christ's 

A.M.— a  For  "  stood was  . . .  might  "  mid  "  Mamlft  h  ...  i-  ...  is  ...  may  " 


42 


G38 


REVELATION. 


12-12 


the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the 
sea!  for  the  devil  is  come  down  unto 
you,  having  great  wrath,  because  he 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short 
time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  lie 
was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecut- 
ed the  woman  which  brought  forth 
the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were   given 
two  wings  of  a  great   eagle,   that  she 
might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into  her 
place,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from 
the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
mouth  water  as  a  flood  after  the  wo- 
man, that  he  might  cause  her  to  be 
carried  away  of  the  flood. 

10  And  the  earth  helped  the  wo- 
man, and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth, 
and  swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the 
dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  Avith 
the  woman,  and  went  to  make  war 
with  the  remnant  of  her  seed,  which 
keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and 
have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 
CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  A  beast  riseth  mtt  of  the  sen  with  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  to  whom  the  dragon 
giveth  his  power.  11  Another  beaut  coni- 
eth  vp  out  of  the  earth:  14  causeth  an 
image  to  be  made  of  the  former  beast,  Jfi 
and  that  men  should  worship  it,  Jfi  ami  re- 
ceive his  mark. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise  up  out 
of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten 
crowns,  and  upon  his  heads  the  name 
of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I   saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were 
as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth 
as  the  mouth  of  a  lion :    and  the  dra- 
gon gave  him  his  power,  and  his  seat, 
and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were    wounded    to    death;    and  his 
deadly  wound  was  healed:  and  all 
the  world  wondered  after  the  beast. 


12  Therefore  rejoice,  0  heavens,  and 
ye  that  ]dwell   in  them.    Woe  for 
the  earth  and  for  the  sea :  because 
the  devil  is  gone  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  knowing  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  he 
persecuted     the     woman    which 

14  brought  forth  the  man  chiltl.    And 
there  were  given  to  the  woman  the 
two  wings  of  the  great  eagle,  that 
she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness 
unto  her  place,  where  she  is  nour- 
ished for  a  time,   and  times,  and 
half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the 

15  serpent.      And  the  serpent    cast 
ojut  of  his  mouth  after  the  woman 
water  as  a  river,   that  he  might 
cause  her  to  be  carried  away  by 

1(J  the  stream.  And  the  earth  helped 
the  woman,  and  the  earth  opened 
her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the 
river  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of 

17  his  mouth.  And  the  dragon 
waxed  wroth  with  the  woman,  and 
went  away  to  make  war  with  the 
rest  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  hold 
the  testimony  of  Jesus : 


13  and  "he 

stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns 
and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns 
ten  diadems,  and  upon  his  heads 

2  names   of   blasphemy.      And  the 
beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a 
leopard,   and    his  feet    wci'e    as 
the  feet  of  a  bear,   and  his  mouth 
as  the  mouth  of  a  lion :   and  the 
dragon  gave  him  his  power,   and 
his  throne,   and  great  authority. 

3  And  /  saw.  one  of  his  heads  as 
though  it  had  been  2smitten  unto 
death;  and  his  death-stroke  was 
healed :  and  the  whole  earth  won- 


J  Or.  tabernacle. 


'!•  (ir.  slain. 


AM. — a  "  he  stood  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  I  stood  etc.  connecting 
the  clause  with  what  follows. 


13-14 


REVELATION. 


4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon 
which  gave  power  unto  the  beast : 
and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  say- 
ing, Who  is  like  unto  the  beast?  wlio 
is  able  to  make  war  with  him? 

6  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
mouth    speaking    great    things    and 
blasphemies;   and    power   was  given 
unto  him  to  continue  forty   umi  two 
months. 

(i  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  bias- 
phemy  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  them 
that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And   it  was   given    unto   him   to 
make   Avar   with   the   saints,   and  to 
overcome  them:  and  power  was  given 
him  over  all  kindreds,  and  tongues, 
and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  worship  him,  whose  names  are 
not  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the 
Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an   ear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth    into    captivity 
shall  go  into  captivity:  he  that  kill- 
eth  with  the  sword  must  be  killed 
with  the  sword.    Here  is  the  patience 
and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast  coin- 
ing up  out  of  the  earth ;  and  he  had 
two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake 
as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power 
of  the  first  beast  before  him,   and 
causeth   the   earth  and   them  which 
dwell   therein   to   worship    the   tirst 
beast,    whose     deadly    wound    was 
healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders,  so 
that  he  maketh  fire  come  down  from 
heaven  on  the  earth  in  the  sight  of 
men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  by  the  means  of  those 
miracles  which  he  had  power  to  do 
in  the  sight  of  the  beast ;   saying  to 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that 
they  should  make  an  image  to  the 


4.  dered  after  the  beast;  and  1he\ 
worshipped  the  dragon,  becaii-c 
he  gave  his  authority  unto  the 
beast;  and  they  worshipped  the 
beast,  saying,  Who  is  like  unto 
the  beast?  ami  who  is  aide  to  war 

~>  with  him?  and  (here  was  given  to 
him  a  mouth  s^jkiiiiiirreat  things 
and  hlasphei^M;  and  tin-re  \\-:* 
given  to  him  authority  Mo  continue 

<i  forty  and  two  months.  And  he 
opened  his  month  for  blasphemies 
against  (iod,  to  blaspheme  his 
name,  and  his  tabernacle,  even 

7  them  that -dwell  in  heaven.     "And 
it  was  given    unto    him  to   make 
war  with  the  saints,  and  to  over- 
come them  :  and  thci  j  was  given 
to  him  authority  over  every  tribe 
and  people  and  tongue  and  nation. 

8  And  all  that  dwell   on  the  earth 
shall  worship  him,  cn-rtj  one  whose 
name  hath  not  been  ^written  in 
the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  that 
hath  been  slain  from  the  founda- 

9  tion  of  the  world.     If  any  man 

10  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear.    r>If  any 
man  'V.s-  for  captivity,  into  captivity 
he  goeth:   if  any  man   shall   kill 
with  the  sword,  with  the  sword 
must  he  be  killed.     Here  is  the 
patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming 
up  out  of  the  earth;  and  he  had 
two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and 

12  he  spake   as    a,  dragon.     And  he 
exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  the 
tirst  beast  in  his  sight.     And  he 
maketh  the  earth  and  them  that 
dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first 
beast,    whose    death-stroke    was 

13  healed.     And  he  doeth  great  SJLCIIS, 
that  he  should  even  make  fire  to 
come  down  out  of  heaven  upon 

14  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  nu-n.  And 
he  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  by  reason  of  the  signs 
which  it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the 
sight  of  the  beast;  saying  to  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they 
should  make  an  image  to  the  beast, 


1  Or,  to  do  his  works  <?nnn0    See  Dan.  xi.  -28.  2  Gr.  tubermicle.  -some  an- 

cient authorities  omit  Anil  it  u-«x  </imi . . .  overcome  them.  •»  «<  )r.  irrittfii  from  tltr 

ftntnifatioti  of  the  world  in  the  book  . .'.  */ti<»  ~>  The  Greek  text  Hi  this  verse  is  some- 

what uncertain.          e  Or,  leadeth  into  captivity 

\  M. — a  Let  iiiaTK- s  and  the  text  exchange  places,    [comp.  xvii.  8.] 


640 


REVELATION. 


13-14 


beast,   which  had  the  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  lie  had  power  to  give  lift 
unto  the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak, 
and  cause  that  as  many  as  would  not 
worship  the  imageof  the  beast  should 
be  killed.  9* 

16  And  he   causeth  all,  both   small 
and  great,   rich  and  poor,  free  and 
bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their  right 
hand,  or  in  their  foreheads : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or 
sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or 
the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number 
of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.     Let  him  that 
hath  understanding  count  the  number 
of  the  beast :  for  it  is  the  number  of 
a  man ;  and  his  number  is   Six  hun- 
dred three-score  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

J  The  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion  with 
his  company.  6  An  angel  preacheth  the 
gospel.  8  The  fall  of  Babylon.  15  The 
harvest  of  the  world,  and  putting  in  of  the 
sickle.  20  The  vintage  and  icinepress  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

AND- 1  looked,  and,   lo,   a  Lamb 
stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  and 
with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Father's  name 
written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of    harpers  harping    with 
their  harps : 

3  And  they  sung  us  it  were  a  new 
song  before  the  throne,   and  before 
the  four  beasts,  and  the  elders :  and 
no  man  could  learn  that  song  but  the 
hundred  and  forty   and  four    thou- 
sand, which  were  redeemed  from  the 
earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with    women;   for    they  are 
virgins.    These  are  they  which  fol- 
low the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  go- 
eth.      These    were    redeemed    from 
among  men,  being  the  firstfruits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 


who  hath  the  stroke  of  the  sword, 

15  and  lived.     And  it  was  given  unto 
him  to  give  breath  to  it,  even  to  the 
image  of  the  beast,  'that  the  image 
of  the  beast  should   both  speak, 
and  cause  that  as  many  as  should 
not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast 

16  should  be  killed.    And  he  causeth 
all,  the  small  and  the  great,  and 
the  rich  and  the  poor,  and  the  free 
and  the  bond,  that  there  be  given 
them  a  mark  on  their  right  hand, 

17  or  upon  their  forehead;  and  that 
no  man  should  be  able  to  buy  or 
to  sell,  save  he  that  hath  the  mark, 
even  the  name  of  the  beast  or  the 

18  number  of  his  name.    Here  is  wis- 
dom.   He  that  hath  understand- 
ing, let  him  count  the  number  of 
the  beast;  for  it  is  the  number  of 
a  man:  and  his  number  is  2Six 
hundred  and  sixty  and  six. 


14  And  I  saw>  and  behold,  the  Lamb 
standing  on  the  mount  Zion,  and 
with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand,  having  his  name, 
and  the  name  of  his  Father,  \vrit- 

2  ten  on   their  foreheads.      And  I 
heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the 
voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and  the 
voice  which  I  heard  icas  as  the  voice 
of    harpers     harping    with    their 

3  harps :  and  they  sing  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  living  creatures 
and  the  elders :  and  no  man  could 
learn  the  song  save  the  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand,  even 
they  that  had  been  purchased  out 

4  of  the    earth.      These    are    they 
which  were  not  defiled  with  wo- 
men; for  they  are  virgins.     These 
are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he    goeth.     These 
were  purchased  from  among  men, 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  that  ci-cn  tin-  iiinif/v  of  the.  beast  nlioiild  xpeal;  inn/  lie 
shall  cause  tfc.          2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Six  hundred  and  sixteen. 


14— 14 


REVELATION. 


641 


5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  n<> 
guile:  for  they  are  "without  fault  be- 
fore the  throne  of  God. 

<!  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  ever- 
lasting gospel  to  preach  unto  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and  to  even- 
nation,  and  kindred,  and  tongue,  anil 
people, 

7  Saying   with   a   loud  A-oice,   Fear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him;  for  the 
hour  of    his  judgment  is  come:  and 
worship  him  that  made   heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another  an- 
gel, saying,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fall- 
en, that  great  city,  because  she  made 
all  nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And    the    third    angel    followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,   If 
any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  his 
forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of   God,  which  is  pour- 
ed out  without  mixture  into  the  cup 
of   his  indignation;  and  he  shall  be 
tormented  with  lire  and  brimstone  in 
the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and 
in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever:  and 
they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  who 
worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
whosoever  receiveth  the  mark  of  his 
name. 

12  Here    is    the    patience    of    the 
saints:    here  are  they  that  .keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith 
of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 
saying  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  arc 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth:    Yea,   saith    the    Spirit, 
that  they  may  rest  from  their  labours ; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  white 
cloud,   and  upon  the  cloud  one  sat 
like  unto  the  Son,  of  man,  having  on 


to  be  the  firstfruits  unto  dod  and 
5  unto    the    Lainli.      And    in    their 
mouth  was  found  no  lie:  they  are 
without  blemish. 

(\  And  1  saw  another  angel  flying 
in  mid  heaven,  having  "an  eternal 
gospel  to  proclaim  unto  them  that 
'dwell  on  the  earth,  and  unto  every 
nation  and  tribe  and  tongue  and 

7  people:  and    he  saith  with  a  great 
voice,    Fear   God,    and    give    him 
glory;  for  the  hour  of  his  judge- 
ment is  come:   and  worship  him 
that    made    the    heaven   and   the 
earth  and  sea  and  fountain-"   oi 
waters. 

8  And  another,   a  second  angel, 
followed,  saying,  Fallen,  fallen  i-, 
Babylon  the    great,    which    hath 
made  all  the  nations  to  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  for- 
nication. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third,  fol- 
lowed them,  saying  with  a  great 
voice,    If    any  man    woishippeth 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and  re- 
ceiveth a  mark  on  his  forehead, 

10  or  upon  his  hand,  he  also  shall 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  which  is  -prepared  unmixed 
in  the  cup  of  his  anger;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 

11  the  Lamb:  and  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  goeth  up  sfor  ever  and 
ever;  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
and  night,  they  that  worship  the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  whoso 
receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints, 
they  that  keep  the  commandments 
of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 
saying,    Write,    Blessed    are  the 
dead  which  die  4in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth:  yea,  saith  the  Spirit, 
that  they  may  rest  from  their  la- 
bours ;  for  their  works  follow  with 
them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white 


1  Gr.  sit.  2  Gr.  mingled.  3  Gr.  unto  rtg&t  of  <igex.  ^  Or,  in  the  Lord.    From 

henceforth,  yea,  saith  the  Spirit 

An.—*  For  "  an  eternal  gospel  "  read  "  eternal  good  tidings  " 


C42 


REVELATION. 


14  -U 


his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his 
hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  cry  ing -\vith  a  loud 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap:  for 
the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap; 
for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is 
ripe. 

Ki  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth;  and 
the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of 
the  temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he 
also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And   another    angel    came    out 
from  the  altar,  which  had  power  over 
lire;   and  cried  with  a  loud  cry  to 
him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle,  say- 
ing, Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle,  and 
gather  the  clusters  of    the  vine  of 
the  earth;  for  her  grapes  are  fully 
ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle 
into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine 
of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  unto  the 
great  winepress    of    the    wrath    of 
God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  blood  came  out 
of  the  winepress,  even  unto  the  horse 
bridles,  by  the  space  of  a  thousand 
and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  -XV. 

1  The  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  plagues. 
3  The  song  of  them  that  orercome  the  beast. 
7  The  seven  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven, 
great  and  marvellous,  seven  an- 
gels having  the  seven  last  plagues; 
for  in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of 
God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
mingled  with  flre :  and  them  that  had 
gotten  the  victory  over  the  beast,  and 
over  his  image,  and  over  his  mark, 
find  over  the  number  of  his  name, 
stand  on  the" sea  of  glass,  having  the 
harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses 
the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 


cloud;  and  on  the  cloud  I  saw  one 
sitting  like  unto  Ja  son  of  num, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  temple,  crying  with  a  great 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap: 
for  the  hour  to  reap  is  come;  for 
the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  -"over- 

Ifi  ripe.  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  Un- 
earth; and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And    another    angel   came    out 
from  the  temple  which  is  in  heav- 
en, he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  altar,  he  that  hath  power  over 
tire;  and  he  called  with  a  great 
A'oice  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,    saying,     Send    forth    thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clus- 
ters of  the  vine  of  .the  earth;  for 

19  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.    And  the 
angel  cast  his  sickle  into  the  earth, 
and  gathered  the  3vintage  of  the 
earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  wine- 
press, the  great  winepress,  of  the 

20  wrath  of  God.  And  the  winepress 
was  trodden  without  the  city,  and 
there  came  out  blood  from  the 
winepress,  even  unto  the  bridles 
of  the  horses,  as  far  as  a  thousand 
and  six  hundred  furlongs. 


15  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heav- 
en, great  and  marvellous,  seven 
angels  having  seven  plagues,  which 
are  the  last,  for  in  them  is  finished 
the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy 
sea  mingled  with  flre;  and  them 
bthat  come    victorious    from  the 
beast,  and  from  his  image,   and 
from  the  number   of    his   name. 
standing  4by  the  glassy  sea,  having 

3  harps  of  God.    And  they  sing  the 
song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God, 
and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  say- 


3  Gr.  vine. 


•*  Or,  upon 


i  Or,  the  Son         2  Gr.  dried  up. 

AM.— a  For  "  over-ripe  "  read  "  ripe  "  with  marg.  Gr.  become  dry. 
come  "  read  "  that  come  off  " 


b  For  "  that 


16-4 


•I.: 


the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  marvel- 
lous are  thy  works,  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty; just  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who     shall     not    fear    thee,     O 
Lord,    and    glorify  thy    name?    for 
flioii    only  art  holy:    for  all  nations 
shalLcome  and  worship  before  thee; 
for  thy  judgments  are   made  mani- 
fest. 

5  And  after    that    I    looked,    and, 
behold,    the    temple     of    the    taber- 
nacle of    the    testimony   in    heaven 
was  opened: 

li  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of 
the  temple,  having  the  seven  plagues, 
clothed  in  pure  and  white  linen,  and 
having  their  breasts  girded  with 
golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power;    and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till  the 
seven  plagues  of   the   seven  angels 
were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

2  The  angels  pour  out  their  vials  full  of 
irrtith.  6  The  plagues  that  follow*  there- 
upon. 15  Clirist  cometh  as  a  thief.  Bless- 
ed are  they  that  watch. 

4  ND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
*A.  the  temple  saying  to  the  seven 
angels,  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out 
the  vials  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon 
the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  earth;  and  there 
fell  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon 
the  men  which  had  the  mark  of  the 
beast,   and  upon    them   which  wor- 
shipped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sea;  and  it  became 
as  the  blood  of  a  dead  man :  and  every 
living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and  foun- 


ing,  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  ( >  Lord  God,  the  Almighty; 
righteous  and  true  are  thy  wa\  ^, 

4  thou  King  of  the  "aires.  Who 
shall  not  fear,  O  Lord,  and  glorify 
thy  name?  for  thou  only  art,  holy; 
for  all  the  nations  shall  come  ami 
worship  before  thee;  for  thy  riglit- 
eous  acts  have  been  made  mani- 
fest. 

'>  And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and 
the  temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
te>timony  in  heaven  was  opened: 

<:  and  there  came  out  from  the  temple 
the  seven  angels  that  had  the  seven 
plagues,  arrayed  -with  /</vnV»//.s 
stone,  pure  and  bright,  and  girt 
about  their  brea>ts  with  golden 

7  girdles.    And  one  of  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures  gave  unto  the  seven 
angels  seven  golden  bowls  full  of 
the  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  sfor 

8  ever  and  ever.    And  the  temple 
was   tilled  with   smoke  from  tin- 
glory  of  God,  and  from  his  power: 
and  none  was  able  to  enter  into 
the  temple,  till  the  seven  plague- 
of    the  seven    angels    should  be 
finished. 


1(J  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple,  saying  to  the  seven 
angels,  Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the 
seven  bowls  of  the  wrath  of  God 
into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  bowl  into  the  earth:  and 
4it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous 
sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  which  wor- 
shipped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  sea;  and  4it  became 
blood  as  of  a  dead  man ;  and  every 
"'living  soul  died,  a-t-n  the  things 
that  were  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  rivers  and  the  foun- 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  nations.  -'  .Many  ancient  authorities  read  in 

linen.        "  3  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  *  Or,  there  came  '•  < ;  r.  gout  of  life. 


644 


REVELATION. 


16-4 


tains  of    waters;  and    they    became 
blood. 

5  And    I   heard    the  angel    of    the 
waters  say,   Thou  art  righteous,   0 
Lord,     which    art,    and    wast,   and 
shalt  be,  because  thou  hast  judged 
thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of 
saints  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast 
given  them  blood  to  drink;  for  they 
are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the 
altar  say,  Even  so,   Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, true  and  righteous  are  thy 
judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sun;    and  power 
was  given  unto  him  to  scorch  men 
with  flre. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great 
heat,  and  blasphemed  the  name  of 
God,  which  hath  power  over  these 
plagues:  and  they  repented  not  to 
give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast; 
and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  dark- 
ness ;  and  they  gnawed  their  tongues 
for  pain, 

11  And   blasphemed    the    God    of 
heaven  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  sores,  and  repented  not  of  their 
deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  great  river  Euphra- 
tes ;  and  the  water  thereof  was  dried 
up,  that  the  way  ot  the  kings  of  the 
east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits 
like  frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils, 
working   miracles,    which    go    forth 
unto  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  of 
the  whole  world,  to  gather  them  to 
the  battle  of  that  great  day  of  God 
Almighty. 

15  Behold,    I    come    as   a    thief. 
Blessed   is  he    that  watcheth,    and 


tains  of  the  Avaters;   'and  2it  be- 

5  came  blood.  And  I  heard  the  angel 
of  the  waters  saying,  Righteous 
art  thou,  which  art    and  which 
\\ast,    thou    Holy    One,    because 

6  thou  didst  thus  3judge:    for  they 
poured  out  the  blood  of    saints 
and  prophets,  and  blood  hast  thou 
given  them    to    drink:    they  are 

7  worthy.      And  I  heard  the  altar 
saying,  Yea,  O  Lord  God,  the  Al- 
mighty, true  and  righteous  are  thy 
judgements. 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his 
boAvl  upon  the  sun;  and  it  was 
given  unto  4it  to  scorch  men  with 

9  fire.  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat :  and  they  blasphemed 
the  name  of  athe  God  which  hath 
the  pOAA*er  OA'er  these  plagues;  and 
they  repented  not    to    giA'e  him 
glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  boAvl 
upon  the  throne  of  the  beast;  and 
his  kingdom  was  darkened;  and 
they  gnawed    their   tongues    for 

11  pain,    and  they  blasphemed    the 
God  of  heaven  because  of  their 
pains  and  of  their  sores ;  aud  they 
repented  not  of  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  great  river,   the 
river  Euphrates;    and  the  water 
thereof   was  dried  up,   that  the 
way  might  be  made  ready  for  the 
kings  that  come  from  the  sunrising. 

13  And    I    saw   coming   out  of   the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 
three  unclean  spirits,  as  it  Avere 

14  frogs:    for    they    are    spirits    of 
5deATils,  working  signs;  which  go 
forth  6unto  the  kings  of  the  whole 
7world,  to  gather  them   together 
unto  the   war  of  the  great  day 

15  of    God,    the    Almighty.       (Be- 
hold, I-  come  as  a  thief.    Blessed 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  they  became.         2  Or,  there  came         3  Or,  judge. 
Because  they  .  .  .prophets,  thou  hast  giren  them  blood  also  to  drink  *  Or,  him          5  Gr. 

6  Or,  upon  " 


demons. 


AM.  —  »  For  "  the  God 


">  Gr.  inhabited  earth. 
read  "  God 


17-3 


REVELATION. 


keepeth  his  garments,   lest,  he    walk 
naked,  and  tliey  see  his  shame. 
l(i  And  he  gathered  them  together 
into   a  place   called   in   the    Hebrew 
tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the   .seventh  angel    poured 
out  his  vial  into  the  air;   and  there 
came  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple 
of  heaven,  from  the  throne,   saying, 
It  is  done. 

18  And     there     were    voices,     and 
thunders,  and  lightnings;   and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  was 
not;  since   men   were  upon  the  earth, 
so  mightjr    an    earthquake,   and    so 
great.' 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of  the 
nations  fell :  and  great  Babylon  came 
in  remembrance  before  God,  to  give 
unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and 
the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great 
hail  out  of  heaven,  every  stone  about 
the  weight  of  a  talent:  and  men  blas- 
phemed God  because  of  the  plague 
of  the  hail;   for  the  plague  thereof 
was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

3,4  A  woman  arrayed  in  purple,  and  scarlet, 
tcith  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  sitteth  upon 
the  beast  5  rehich  is  great  Babylon,  the 
mother  of  all  abominations.  9  The  inter- 
pretation of  the  seren  heads,  12  and  the  ten 
horns.  8  The  punishment  of  the  whore. 
1-t  The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven 
angels  which  had  the  seven  vials, 
and  talked  with  me,  saying  unto  me, 
Come  hither ;  I  will  shew  unto  thee 
the  judgment  of  the  great  whore  that 
sitteth  upon  many  waters : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  have  been 
made  drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  for- 
nication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit 
into  the    wilderness:   and  I  saw  a 
woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet  coloured 


is  he  that    \\atcheth,   and   kcrpcth 

his  garment.-.,   lest,  lie  walk  naked, 

K)  and  they   see   his   shame.)      And 

they  gathered  them  together  into 

the    place  which  is  called  in  He- 
brew Mlar-Magedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  |ioiii-c(l   out  his 
bowl    upon    the    air;     and    there 
came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple,  from  the  throne,  say- 

18  ing,    It  is   done:  and   then-  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thun- 
ders; and  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake,   such    as    was    not    since 
'there  were  men  upon  the  earth, 
so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty. 

li»  And  the  great  city  was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of 
the  nations  fell :  and  Babylon  the 
great  was  remembered  in  the  siirht 
of  God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup 
of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his 

20  wrath.      And    every    island    fled 
away,  and  the  mountains  were  not 

21  found.      And    great   hail,     every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent, 
cometh  down  out  of  heaven  upon 
men:    and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail ; 
for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceeding 
great. 


17  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven 
angels  that  had  the  seven  bowls, 
and  spake  with  me,  saying,  Coine 
hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  judge- 
ment of  the  great  harlot  that  sit- 

2  teth    upon    many    waters;    with 
whom  the  kings  of  the  earth  com- 
mitted fornication,  and  they  that 
dwell    in    the    earth  were    made 
drunken    with  the    wine  of  her 

3  fornication.    And  he  carried  me 
away  in  the  Spirit  into  a  wilder- 
ness :  and  I  saw  a  woman  sitting 
upon    a    scarlet-coloured    beast, 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  there  was  a  man. 
AM. — a  "  Har-Magedon  "  add  marg.  Or,  Ar-Maged&n 


646 


UK  V  ELATION. 


17-3 


benst,  full  of  names  of  blasphemy, 
having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and  decked 
with  gold  and  precious    stones  and 
pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her 
hand  full  of  abominations  and  tllthi- 
iiess  of  her  fornication: 

5  And  upon    her    forehead    was  a 
name    written,    MYSTERY,    BABY- 
LON THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER 
OF     HARLOTS     AM)     ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

<>  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with 
the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus: 
and  when  I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with 
great  admiration. 

7  And    the    angel     said    unto    me, 
Wherefore    didst    thou    man-el?      I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  wo- 
man, and  of  the  beast  that  carrieth 
her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 
and  is  not;  and  shall  ascend  out  of 
the  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  per- 
dition:  and  they  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  shall    wonder,    whose    names 
were  not  written  in  the  book  of  life 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
when  they  behold  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  "the  mind  which  hath 
wisdom.    The  seven  heads  are  seven 
mountains,    on    which    the    woman 
sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings :  five 
are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the  other 
is  not  yet  come ;  and  when  he  com- 
eth,  he  must  continue  a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of 
the.   seven,    and    goeth  into    perdi- 
tion. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have  re- 
ceived no  kingdom  as  yet;  but  re- 
ceive power  as  kings  one  hour  with 
the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall 


i;! 


'full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  hav- 
ing seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 
And  the  woman  Avas  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  flecked 
Avith  gold  and  precious  stone  and 
pearls,  having  in  her  hand  a  gold- 
en cup  full  of  abominations,  :!even 
the  unclean  things  of  her  fornica- 
ealion,  and  upon  her  forehead  a 
name  written,  ^MYSTEKY,  BABY- 

I.OX  THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF 
TIIK  HARLOTS  AND  OK  THK  ABOM- 
INATIONS OF  THK  EARTH.  And  1 

saw  the  Avoman  drunken  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints,  and  Avith  the 
blood  of  the  "'martyrs  of  Jesus. 
And  when  1  saAV  her,  I  wondered 
with  a  great  Avonder.  And  the 
angel  said  unto  me,  Wherefore 
didst  thou  wonder?  I  Avill  tell  thee 
the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of 
the  beast  that  carrieth  her,  which 
hath  the  seven  heads  and  the 
ten  horns.  The  beast  that  thon 
sawest  Avas,  and  is  not;  and  is 
about  to  come  up  out  of  the 
abyss,  "and  to  go  into  perdition. 
And  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth 
shall  Avonder,  they  whose  name 
hath  not  been  Avritten  7iu  the  book 
of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  Avhen  they  behold  the  beast, 
IIOAV  that  he  Avas,  and  is  not,  and 
8shall  come.  Here  is  the  %nind 
Avhich  hath  wisdom.  The  seven 
heads  are  seven  mountains,  on 
Avhich  the  woman  sitteth:  and 
1('they  are  seA'en  kings;  the  five  are 
fallen,  the  one  is,  the  other  is  not 
yet  come ;  and  Avhen  he  cometh, 
he  must  continue  a  little  Avhile. 
And  the  beast  that  Avas,  and  is 
not,  is  himself  also  an  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven;  and  he  goeth  into 
perdition.  And  the  ten  horns 
that  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings, 
Avhich  have  received  no  kingdom 
as  yet;  but  they  receive  authority 
as  kings,  Avith  the  beast,  for  one 
hour.  These  have  one  mind,  and 
they  give  their  power  and  author- 


1  Or,  names  full  of  blasphemy.  -  (ir.  glided  3  Or,  and  of  the  unclean  things 

4  Or,  o  mystery,  BABYLON  THE  GREA  T  3  Or,  witnesses  «  Some  ancient  au 

tliorities  read  and  he  goeth.  '>  Gr.  on.  8  Gr.  shall  be  present.  9  Or,  meaning 

10  Or,  there  are 


18-4 


KI.YKI.ATInN. 


give  their  power  and  strength  unto 
the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with  the 
Lamb,   and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome 
ilirm:  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and 
King  of    kings:    and   they   that  are 
with  him  are  called,  and  chosen,  and 
faithful. 

15  Andhesaithuntome,  The  wale rs 
which  thon  sawest,   where  the  whore 
sitteth,  are   peoples,  and  multitudes, 
and  nations,  and  tongues. 

1(>  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  ni)on  tlie  beast,  these  shall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat.  her 
tlesh,  and  biiru  her  with  lire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts 
to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree,  and 
give   their  kingdom  unto  the   beast, 
until  the  words  of  God  shall  be  ful- 
tllled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  saw- 
est is  that  great  city,  which  reigneth 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen.  4  The  people  of  God 
commanded  to  depart  out  of  her.  9  The 
kings  of  the  earth,  1J  irith  the,  merchants 
and  mariners,  lament  orer  her.  20  Tin- 
saints  rejoice  for  the  judgments  of  God 
upon  her. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  an- 
other angel  come    down  from 
heaven,  having  great  power;  and  the 
earth  was  lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And    he    cried   mightily    with    a 
strong  voice,   saying,    U.ibylon    the 
great  is   fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  be- 
come  the   habitation   of  devils,  and 
the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  a 
cage   of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication, 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  com- 
mitted fornication  with  her,  and  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  are  waxed 
rich  through  the  abundance  of  her 
delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Come  out  of  her,  my 


14  ity  unto  the  beast.     These    shall 
war  against    the    Lamb,    and   the 
Lamb  shall  overcome  them,  for  he 
is    Lord    of    lords,   and    King  of 
kings;  and   they  <i/*<>   xlmtl   ///•/•/- 
rii, in'  that  are  with  him,  called  and 

15  chosen  and  faithful.     And  he  waith 
unto  me,  The  waters  which  thou 
sawest,  where   the  harlot    sitteth, 
are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  ami 

1(1  nations,  and  tongues.  And  tin- 
ten  horns  which  tiiou  sawest,  and 
the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  har- 
lot, and  shall  make  her  desolate 
and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh, 
and  shall  burn  her  utterly  with  lire. 

17  For  God  did  put  in  their  hearts  to 
do  his  mind,  and  to  come  to  one 
mind,  and  to  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of 

18  (Jod  should  be  accomplished.   And 
the  woman  whom  thou  sawest  is 
the  great  city,    which    'reigneth 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 


13     After  these  things  I  saw  anoth- 
.     er  angel  coming  down  out  of  heav- 
en,  having  great  authority;  and 
the  earth  was  lightened  with  his 

2  glory.     And  he  cried  with  a  mighty 
voice,    saying,    Fallen,   fallen    is 
Babylon  the  great,  and  is  become 
a  habitation  of  -devils,  and  a  :ihold 
of  every  unclean  spirit,  and  a  shold 
of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  •'by  "'the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
her  fornication  all  the  nations  are 
fallen;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
committed  fornication  with  her, 
and  the  merchants   of  the   earth 
waxed  rich  by  the  power  of  her 
"wantonness. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,   Come  forth,  my 
people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have 


1  Gr.  hath  «  kinf/d<»it. 
of  the  trine  .  .  .  lun-i-  ilrinik 
htxvi-y 


2<;r.  demon*.  '•'•  <  »r,  pri?<m  •»  soim>  authorities  rend 

."•  Some  ancient  atithorititi<'>  omit  ///»•  trine  of.  6  Or, 


«48 


REVELATION. 


18-4 


people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of 
tier  sins,  and  that  ye  receire  not  of 
her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have   reached  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  rewarded 
you,  and  double  unto  her  double  ac- 
cording to  her  works :    in  the  cup 
which  she  hath  filled  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  inurh  she  hath  glorified  her- 
self, and  lived  deliciously,  so  much 
torment  and  sorrow  give  her :  for  she 
saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and 
am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no  sor- 
row. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come 
in  one  day,  death,  and  mourning,  and 
famine;    and    she    shall    be    utterly 
burned  with  flre:  for  strong  is  the 
Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who 
have  committed  fornication  and  lived 
deliciously  with  her,  shall  bewail  her, 
and  lament  for  her,  when  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of 
her  torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas  that 
great    city    Babylon,     that    mighty 
city!  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgment 
come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
shall  weep  and  mourn  over  her ;  for 
no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise  any 
more : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,    and 
silver,   and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,   and  fine  linen,   and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine 
wood,    and    all    manner   vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  of  most 
precious  wood,   and  of   brass,   and 
iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointments,     and    frankincense,    and 
wine,    and  oil,   and  fine  flour,  and 
wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep,   and 
horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and 
souls  of  men. 

14  And    the    fruits    that    thy    soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee, 


no  fellowship  with  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues : 
5  for  her  sins  1have  reached  even 
unto  heaven,    and   God  hath  re- 
ft mcmbered  her  iniquities..    Render 
unto  her  even  as  she  rendered,  and 
double  unto  her  the  double  accord- 
ing to  her  works :  in  the  cup  which 
she    mingled,    mingle     unto    her 

7  double.      How   much  soever  she 
glorified  herself,  and  waxed  2wan- 
ton,  so  much  give  her  of  torment 
and   mourning:    for   she  saith  in 
her  heart,  1  sit  a  queen,  and  am 
no  widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise 

8  see  mourning.     Therefore  in  one 
day  shall  her  plagues  come,  death, 
and  mourning,  and  famine;  and 
she  shall  be  utterly  burned  with 
lire ;  for  strong  is  "the  Lord  God 

9  which  judged  her.     And  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  who  committed  for- 
nication and  lived  4wautonly  with 
her,  shall  weep  and  wail  over  her, 
when  they  look  upon  the  smoke  of 

10  her  burning,  standing  afar  off  for 
the  fear  of  her  torment,  saying, 
Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  Babylon, 
the  strong  city !  for  in  one  hour  is 

11  thy  judgement  come.      And  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and 
mourn  over  her,  for  no  man  buy- 
eth their  5merchandise  any  more ; 

12  smerchandise  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  precious  stone,   and  pearls, 
and  fine  linen,   and  purple,   and 
silk,  and  scarlet;    and  all  thyine 
wood,  and  every  vessel  of  ivory, 
and    every  vessel  made  of  most? 
precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and 

13  iron,  and  marble;  and  cinnamon, 
and  "spice,  and  incense,  and  oint- 
ment, and  frankincense,  and  wine, 
and     oil,     and    flue     flour,     and 
wheat,    and    cattle,    and    sheep; 
and    merchandise    of    horses   and 
chariots  and  7slaves;    and  8souls 

14  of  men.      And  the  fruits  which 
thy  soul  lusteth  after   are  gone 
from   thee,    and   all    things   that 
were  dainty  and  sumptuous  are 


i  Or,  clave  together          2  Or,  luxurious          3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Lord. 
4  Or,  luxuriously          5  Gr.  cargo.  6  Gr.  amomum.  1  Gr.  bodies.  8  Or,  Urea 


18—23 


KEVP:LATION. 


and  all  things  which  were  dainty  and 
goodly  an;  departed  from  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  tind  them  no  more  at  all. 
I")  Tin1  merchants  of  these;  things, 
which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  tor- 
ment, weeping  and  Availing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great 
city,  that  was  clothed  in  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  decked 
with  gold,  and  precious  stones,  and 
pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is 
come  to   nought.     And   every   ship- 
master, and  all  the  company  in  ships, 
and  sailors,  and  as  many  as  trade  by 
sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  What 
city  in  like  unto  this  great  city! 

19  And    they  cast    dust    on    their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  wail- 
ing, saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great  city, 
wherein  were  made  rich  all  that  had 
ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her 
costliness!  for  in  one  hour  is  she 
made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets; 
for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a 
stone  like  a  great  millstone,  and  cast 
it  into  the   sea,   saying,   Thus  with 
violence  shall  that  great  city  Baby- 
lon be  thrown  down,  and  shall  be 
found  no  more  at  all. 

-i'  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and 
musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  trum- 
peters, shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all 
in  thee:  and  no  craftsman,  of  what- 
soever craft  he  he,  shall  be  found  any 
more  in  thee;  and  the  sound  of  a 
millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all  in  thee; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  caudle  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the 
voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the 
bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in 
thee :  for  thy  merchants  were  the  great 
men  of  the  earth;  for  by  thy  sorceries 
were  all  nations  deceived. 


perished  from  thee,  and  im-n.  shall 
15  find  them  no  more  at  all.  The 
merchants  of  these  things,  who 
were  made  rich  by  her,  shall  stand 
afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  tor- 
ment, weeping  and  mourning; 
Kl  saying,  \V-oe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
she  tiiat  was  arrayed  in  flue  linen 
and  purple  and  scarlet,  and  fleck- 
ed with  gold  and  precious  stone 

17  and  pearl !  for  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches    is    made    desolate.      And 
every  shipmaster,  and  every  one 
that    saileth    any    whither,    and 
mariners,   and  as  many  as  2gain 
their  living  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  and  cried  out  as  they  looked  upon 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying, 
What  city  is  like  the  great  city? 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning, 
saying,  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
wherein  were  made  rich  all  that 
had  their  ships  in  the  sea  by  rea- 
son of  her  costliness!  for  in  one 

20  hour  is  she  made  desolate.    Be- 
joice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and 
ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and  ye 
prophets;   for   God  hath  judged 
your  judgement  on  her. 

21  And  3a  strong  angel  took  up  a 
stone  as  it  were  a  great  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 
Thus    with    a    mighty  fall    shall 
Babylon,  the  great  city,  be  cast 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more 

22  at  all.    And  the  voice  of  harpers 
and  minstrels  and  flute-players  and 
trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee;  and  no  craftsman, 
4of     whatsoever    craft,    shall    be 
found  anymore  at  all  in  thee;  and 
the  voice  of  a  millstone  shall  be 

23  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and 
the  light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no 
more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  voice 
of    the    bridegroom    and    of    the 
bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all   in    thee :    for  thy  merchants 
were   the   princes   of    the   earth; 
for  with  thy  sorcery  were  all  the 


1  (ir.  f/ildwl.  2  fir.  irork  the  sea. 

omit  of  whatsoever  craft. 


3  (ir.  one. 


4  Some  ancient  authorities 


650 


REVELATION. 


18— 23 


24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood 
of  prophets,  and  of  saints,  and  of  all 
that  were  slain  upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Ooil  is  praised  in  heat-en  for  judging  the 
great  whore,  and  arenying  the  blood  of  his 
saints.  7  The  marriage  of  the  Lamb.  10 
The  angel  will  not  be  worshipped.  17  The 

fowls  called  to  the  great  slaughter. 

1  XD  after  these  things  I  heard  a 
J\.  great  voice  of  much  people  in 
heaven,   sayin.il,  Alleluia;   Salvation, 
and  glory,  and  honour,  and  power, 
unto  the  Lord  our  God: 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments:  for  he  hath   judged  the 
great  whore  which  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath 
avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at 
her  hand. 

3  And    again    they  said,    Alleluia. 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever  and 
ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
and  the  four  beasts  fell  down  and 
worshipped    God    that    sat    on    the 
throne,  saying;  Amen;  Alleluia. 

5  And    a  voice    came    out   of   the 
throne,  saying,  Praise  our  God,   all 
ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear  him, 
both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice 
of    a    great  multitude,   and    as  the 
voice   of   many  waters,  and   as   the 
voice  of  mighty  thundering*,  saying, 
Alleluia:  for  the  Lord  God  omnipo- 
tent reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and 
give  honour  to  him :  for  the  marriage 
of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife 
hath  made  herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she 
should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean 
and  white :  for  the  tine  linen  is  the 
righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And    he  saith  unto  me,    Write, 
Blessed  are  they   which  are    called 
unto  the    marriage    supper    of    the 
Lamb.    And  he  saith  unto  me,  These 
are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship 


24  nations  deceived.  And  in  her  was 
found  the  blood  of  prophets  and 
of  saints,  and  of  all  that  have 
been  slain  upon  the  earth. 


19  After  these  things  I  heard  as 
it  were  a  great  voice  of  a  great 
multitude  in  heaven,  saying,  Hal- 
lelujah; Salvation,  and  glory,  and 

2  power,   belong  to   our   God :   for 
true  and  righteous  are  his  judge- 
ments;   for   he    hath  judged  the 
great  harlot,   which  did  corrupt 
the   earth   with    her    fornication, 
and  he  hath  avenged  the  blo<  d  of 

3  his  servants  at  her  hand.    And  a 
second  time  they  Jsay,  Hallelujah. 
And  her  smoke  goeth  up  2for  ever 

4  and  ever.   Ami  the  four  and  twen- 
ty elders  and  the  four  living  crea- 
tures fell  down  and  worshipped 
God  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  say- 

5  ing,  Amen:  Hallelujah.  And  a  voice 
came  forth  from  the  throne,  say- 
ing, Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye 
his  servants,  ye  that  fear  him,  the 

6  small  and  the  great.    And  I  heard 
as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great  mul- 
titude, and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunders,  saying,  Hallelujah:  for 
the  Lord  our  God,  the  Almighty, 

7  reigneth.     Let  us  rejoice  and  be 
exceeding  glad,  and  let  us  give 
the  glory  unto  him:  for  the  mar- 
riage of   the  Lamb  is  come,  and 
his  wife  hath  made  herself  read}'. 

8  And  it  was  given  unto  her  that 
she  should  array  herself   in   tine 
linen,   bright  and  pure :   for  the 
line  linen  is  the  righteous  acts  of 

9  the  saints.      And  he  saith  unto 
me,  Write,  Blessed  are  they  which 
are   bidden  to  the  marriage  sup- 
per of  the  Lamb.     And  he  saith 
unto  me,   These  are  true  words 

10  of  God.    And  I  fell  down  before 


i  Gr.  have  said.  2  Gr.  unto  thr  ages  of  the  n(jes. 


KKVKLATIOX. 


651 


him.  And  he  said  unto  me,  See  thon 
do  it  not:  I  am  thyfellowservunt,  and 
of  thy  brethren  that  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus :  worship  God :  for  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of 
prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,   and 
behold  a  white  horse;  and  he  that  sal 
upon  him   was   called   Faithful    and 
True,  and  in  righteousness  he  doth 
judge  and  make  war. 

12  Jlis  eyes  w/v  as  a  flame  of  tire, 
and  on  his  head  yv,v<  many  crowns; 
and  he  had  a  name   written,  that  no 
man  knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  icv«.s  clothed  with  a  ves- 
ture dipped  in  blood:  and  his  name 
is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies   ir/n'ch    were    in 
heaven     followed    him    upon    white 
horses,  clothed  in  line   linen,  white 
and  clean. 

15  And  out    of    his    mouth    goeth 
a    sharp    sword,    that    with    it    he 
should   smite    the   nations:    and   he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron: 
and  he  treadeth  the    winepress    of 
the  fierceness  and  wrath  of  Almighty 
God. 

l(j  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture  and 
on  his  thigh  a  name  written,  KING 
OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in 
the  sun;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  Come  and 
gather  yourselves  together  unto  the 
supper  of  the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat    the    flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and 
the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh 
of  horses,  and  of  them  that  sit  on 
them,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both 
free     and     bond,    both    small    and 
great. 

19  And   I   saw  the   beast,    and   the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies, 
gathered     together     to     make     war 
against  him  that  sat  on  the  horse,  and 
against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 


his  feet  to  worship  him.  And  he 
saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not: 
I  am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee 
and  with  thy  brethren  that  hold 
the  testimony  of  Jesus:  worship 
(Jod:  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened; 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  thereon,  'called  Faithful 
and  True;  and  in  righteousness 
he  doth  judge  and  make  war. 

IL'  And  his  eyes  arc  aflame  of  fire, 
and  upon  his  head  "/v>  many  dia- 
dems; and  he  hath  a  name  Avrit- 
ten,  which  no  one  knoweth  but 

13  he  himself.      And  he  is  arrayed  in 
a  garment  2sprinkled  with  blood: 
and  his  name  is  called  The  Word 

14  of  God.     And  the  armies  which 
are  in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  tine  liu- 

15  en,  white  and  pure.      And  out  of 
his    mouth    proceedeth    a   sharp 
sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite 
the   nations:    and  he    shall  rule 
them  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  he 
treadeth    the  3winepress    of   the 
fierceness  of    the  wrath  of    «A1- 

Iti  mighty  God.  And  he  hath  on  his 
garment  and  on  his  thigh  a  name 
written,  KING  OF  KINGS,  AXD  LORD 

OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw4an  angel  standing  in 
the  sun;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that 
fly  in  mid  heaven,  Come  and  be 
gathered  together  unto  the  great 

18  supper  of  God;   that  ye  may  eat 
the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of 
•"'captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  anil 
of  them  that  sit  thereon,  and  the 
flesh  of   all  men,   both  free  and 
bond,  and  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  ar- 
mies, gathered  together  to  make 
war  against  him    that  sat  upon 
the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

•20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  called.  -  some  ancient  authorities  read  dipped 

in.  3  Gr.  iriite/trcxs  of  tlie  irine  of  the  fiercenesx.  4  Gr.  one.          &  Or,  military  tri- 

bunes   Gr.  chttiarchs. 

AM.— «  For  "of  Almighty  God"  read  "  of  God,  I  he  Almighty" 


652 


KEVELATION. 


19—20 


with  him  the  ful.se  prophet  that 
wrought  miracles  before  him,  with 
which  he  deceived  them  that  had  re- 
ceived the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a  lake 
of  lire  burning  with  brimstone. 
21  And  the  remnant  were  slain  with 
the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the 
horse,  which  sword  proceeded  out  of 
his  nKrath:  and  all  the  fowls  were 
filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The 
first  resurrection:  they  blessed  that  have 
part  therein.  7  Satan  let  loose  again.  8 
Gog  and  Magog.  10  The  devil  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone.  12  The  last 
and  general  resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great  chain 
in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon, 
that  old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil, 
and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thousand 
years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal 
upon  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more,  till  the  thousand 
years  should  be  fulfilled:    and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little  sea- 
son. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgment  was  given 
unto  them:  and  /  saw  the  souls  of 
them  that  were  beheaded  for  the  wit- 
ness of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  which  had  not  worshipped 
the  beast,  neither  his  image,  neither 
had  received  his    mark  upon   their 
foreheads,  or  in    their  hands;    and 
they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a 
thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not 
again  until  the  thousand  years  were 
finished.    This  is  the  first  resurrec- 
tion. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection :  on  such 
the     second    death  hath    no   power, 


him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought 
the  signs  in  his  sight,  wherewith 
he  deceived  them  that  had  received 
the  mark  of  the  beast,'  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image :  they 
twain  were  cast  alive  into  the  lake 
of  fire  that  burneth  with  brim- 
21  stone:  and  the  rest  were  killed 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  even  the  sword 
which  came  forth  out  of  his 
mouth :  and  all  the  birds  were  filled 
with  their  flesh. 


20  And  I  saw  an  angel  coming 
down  out  of  heaven,  having  the 
key  of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain 

2  Mn  his  hand.    And  he  laid  hold  on 
the  dragon,  the  old  serpent,  which 

"  is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound 

3  him  for  a  thousand  years,  and  cast 
him  into  the  abyss,  and  shut  it, 
and   sealed  it  over  him,   that  he 
should    deceive    the    nations    no 
more,   until  the  thousand    years 
should  be  finished:  after  this  he 
must  be  loosed  for  a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgement   was 
given  unto  them:  and  /  saw  the 
souls  of  them  that  had  been  be- 
headed for  the  testimony  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of    God,   and 
such  as  worshipped  not  the  beast, 
neither  his   image,   and   received 
not  the  mark  upon  their  forehead 
and  upon  their  hand;    and  they 
lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ  a 

5  thousand  3'ears.    The  rest  of  the 
dead  lived  not  until  the  thousand 
years  should  be  finished.    This  is 

6  the  first  resurrection.  Blessed  and 
holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the 
first  resurrection:  over  these  the 
second  dea^h  hath  no  2power;  but 
they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and 


1  Gr.  upon,  -  Or,  authority 


20-16 


REVELATION. 


653 


but,  they  shall  be  priests  of  God 
and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with 
him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are 
expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of 
his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the  na- 
tions which  are  in  the  four  quarters 
of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gath- 
er them  together  to  battle :  the  num- 
ber of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth 
of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the  camp 
of  the  saints  about,  and  the  beloved 
city:  and  fire  came  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them 
was  cast  Into  the  lake  of  flre  and 
brimstone,   where  the  beast  and  the 
false  prophet  are,   and  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  for  ever  and 
ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose 
face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled 
away ;  and  there  was  found  no  place 
for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and 
great,   stand  before    God;   and  the 
books    were    opened:    and    another 
book  was  opened,  which  is   the  book 
of  life :  and  the  dead  were  judged  out 
of.  those  things  which  were  written  in 
the-bd'oks,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the 'sea  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  it;  and  death  and  hell 
delivered  up  the  dead  which  were  in 
them:   and  they  were  judged  ..every 
nVan-  according  4o  their  w.orks.. 

H  And  d6a*h- and.  h'cll-. were  .cast  in- 
to tne  lake  Of  fire.  This  is  .the  sec- 
ond death.  •  >  ~  . 

15 'And  whosoever- -was-  not  found 
written  in  the  book,  of  life  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.  ' 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  A  neic  heaven  cmd  a-  new  earth.  ^10  The 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  tcith  'a  full  description 
thereof.  23  She  needeth  no  sun,  the  glory 
of  Clod  is  her  light.  24  The  kings  of  the 
earth  bring  their  richeg'wrto-her.  •  — 


of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him 
]a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  finished,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 

8  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  come 
forth  to  deceive  the  nations  which 
are  in  the  four  corners  of  the  earth, 
Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them 
together  to  the  war :  the  number 
of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  over  the  breadth 
of  the  earth,   and  compassed  the 
camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the 
beloved  city:  and  flre  came  down2 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  flre  and 
brinivstone,    where     are  also  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet;  and 
they  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  3for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  upon  it,  from 
whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heav- 
en fled  away ;  and  there  was  found 

12  no  place  for  them.    And  I  saw  the 
dead,   the  great    and  the  small, 
standing  before  the  throne ;    and 
books  were  opened :  and  another 
book  was  opened,    which    is  the 
book  of  life:   and  the  dead  were 
judged  out  of  the  things  "which 
were  written  in  the  books,  accord- 

13  ing  to  their  works.    And  the  sea 
gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in 
it;  and  death  and  Hades  gave  np 
the  dead  which  were  in  them :  and 
they  were  judged  every  man  ac- 

14  cording  to  their  works.  And  death 
•   and  Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake 

of  fire.    This  is  the  second  death, 

15  even  the  lake  of  flre.  .And  if  any 
was  not  found  written  in  the  book 
of  life,  he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
five. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  reiuliAe. 
3  Gr.  tuUo  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


z  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  from  Cod. 


654 


REVELATION. 


AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new 
earth:  for  the  first  heaven  and 
theflrst  earth  were  passed  away;  and 
there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  .saw  the  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coining  down   from  God 
out  of  heaven,   prepared  as  a  bride 
adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
heaven  saying,  Behold,  the  taberna- 
cle of   God  is  with  men,  and  he  will 
dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his 
people,    and    God    himself  shall  be 
with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes;  and  there  shall  be  no 
more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  cry- 
ing, neither  shall  there  be  any  more 
pain :  for  the  former  things  are  passed 
away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne 
said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things  new. 
And  he  said  unto  me,  Write :  for  these 
words  are  true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  done. 
I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning 
and  the  end.     I  will   give  unto  him 
that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
all  things ;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and 
he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving, 
and  the  abominable,  and  murderers, 
and    whoremongers,  and  sorcerers, 
and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have 
their  part  in  the  lake  which  burneth 
with  fire  and  brimstone :  which  is  the 
second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of 
the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues, 
and  talked  with  me,  saying,  Come 
hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride, 
the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain, 
and  shewed  me  that  great  city,  the 
holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out  of 
heaven  from  God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God:  and  her 


21  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
a  new  earth :  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away ; 

2  and  the  sea  is  no  more.     And  I 
saw  Jthe  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem, 
coming  down  out  of  heaven  from 
God,  made  ready  as  a  brldo  adoni- 

3  ed  for  her  husband.    And  I  heard 
a  great  voice  out  of  the  throne 
saying,  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of 
God  is  with   men,  and  he  shall 
2dwell  with  them,  and  they  fcliall 
be  his  peoples,  and  God  himself 
shall  be  with  them,  *«nd  be  their 

4  God:  and  he  shall  wipe  away  every 
tear  from  their  eyes;  and  death 
shall  be  no  more;    neither  shall 
there  be  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor 
pain,  any  more:    the  first  things 

5  are  passed   away.     And  he  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne  said,  Behold, 
I  make  all  things  new.    And  he 
saith,  4Write :  for  these  words  are 

.  6  faithful  and  true.  And  he  said  un- 
to me,  They  are  come  to  pass.  I 
am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end.  I  will  give 
unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the 
fountain  of  the  water  of  life  free- 

7  ly.     He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit these  things ;    and  I  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  for  the  fearful,  and  unbeliev- 
ing, and  abominable,  and  murder- 
ers, and  fornicators,   and  sorcer- 
ers, and  idolaters,  and  all  liars, 
their  part  shall  be  in  the  lake  that 
burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone; 
which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  sev- 
en angels   who    had    the   seven 
bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the 
seven  last  plagues ;  and  he  spake 
with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,   I 
will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife 

10  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  carried  me 
away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain 
great  and  high,  and  shewed  me  the 
holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming  down 

11  out  of  heaven  from  God,  having 


1  Or,  the  holy  city  Jerusalem  cominrj  down,  new  out  of  heaven       .     ?  Gr.  tabernacle . 
3  Some  anc,ient  authorities  omit,  and 'be  their  God.  lOr,  Write,  These,  w^ds  are 

faithful  and  true. 


21-22 


REVELATION. 


655 


light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most  pre- 
cious, even  like  a  jasper  stone,  clear 
as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
<ntd  hud    twelve  gates,   and    at  the 
gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  writ- 
1m   thereon,  which  are  the  names  of 
the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel: 

13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on  the 
north  three  gates ;  on  the  south  three 
gates;  and  on  the  west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall    of    the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them  the 
names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the 
Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had 
a  golden  reed  to  measure  the  city, 
and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall 
thereof. 

16  And  the    city    lieth  foursquare, 
and  the    length  is  as  large  as  the 
breadth:  and  he  measured  the  city 
with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  fur- 
longs.   The  length  and  the  breadth 
and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  there- 
of, an  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a 
man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of  it 
was  (//jasper:  and  the  city  was  pure 
gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall 
of  the  city  were  garnished  with  all 
manner  of  precious  stones.    The  first 
foundation  teas  jasper;   the  second, 
sapphire;   the  third,   a    chalcedony; 
the  fourth,  an  emerald; 

20  The  fifth,   sardonyx;   the  sixth, 
sardius;  the  seventh,  chrysolyte;  the 
eighth,  beryl ;  the  ninth,  a  topaz;  the 
tenth,     a     chrysoprasus ;     the     ele- 
venth,   a  jacinth;    the    twelfth,    an 
amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve 
pearls ;  every  several  gate  was  of  one 
pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  tea* 
pure   gold,    as  it  were  transparent 
glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein: 


the  glory  of  God :  her  'light  was 
like  unto  a  stone  most  precious, 
as  it  were  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as 

12  crystal:  having  a  Avail  great  and 
high;  having  twelve  2gates,  and  ;ii 
the    2gates    twelve    angels;    and 
names  written  thereon,  which  are 
the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  oi 

13  the  children  of  Israel:  on  the  east 
were    three  2gates;    and    on    tin 
north  three  2gates;   and    on  the 
south  three  2gates;   and   on  the 

14  west  three  2gates.    And  the  Avail 
of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations, 
and  on  them  twelve  names  of  the 

15  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb.   And 
he  that  spake  with  me  had  for  a 
measure  a  golden  reed  to  measure 
the  city,  and  the  2gates  thereof, 

16  and  the  wall  thereof.     And  the 
city    lieth    foursquare,    and    the 
length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth:   and    he    measured    the 
city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thous- 
and furlongs :  the  length  and  the 
breadth  and    the    height  thereof 

17  are  equal.    And  he  measured  the 
wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to  tli«- 
measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an 

18  angel.     And  the  building  of  the 
wall  thereof  was  jasper:  and  the 
city  was  of  pure  gold,  like  unto 

19  pure  glass.     The  foundations  of 
the  wall  of  the  city  were  adorned 
with  all  manner  of  precious  stones. 
The  first  foundation  was  jasper; 
the  second,  3sapphire;  the  third, 
chalcedony;  the  fourth,  emerald; 

20  the  fifth,  sardonyx ;  the  sixth,  sar- 
dius; the  seventh,  chrysolite;  the 
eighth,   beryl;    the  ninth,  topaz; 
the  tenth,  chrysoprase;  the  elev- 
enth, jacinth:  the   twelfth,    ame- 

21  thyst.      And    the    twelve    2gates 
were  twelve  pearls;  each  one  of 
the  several  2gates  was  one  pearl : 
and  the  street  of    the  city  was 
pure  gold,  5as  it  were  transparent 

22  glass.    And  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in :  for  the  Lord  God  the  Almighty, 


1  Gr.  luminary, 
transparent  as  glass 


a  Gr.  portals.          3  Or,  lapis  lazuli          4  Or,  sapphire          5  Or, 


656 


REVELATION. 


Sl-22 


for  the  Lord  God  Almighty  and  the 
Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the 
sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in 
it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did   lighten 
it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  which 
are  saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  it : 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring 
their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be 
shut  at  all  by  day :  for  there  shall  be 
no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  it  any  thing  that  deflleth,  neither 
whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  or 
maketh  a  lie :  but  they  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  river  of  the  water  of  life.  2  The  tree 
of  life.  6  The  light  of  the  city  of  God  is 
himseif.  9  Tlie  angel  icill  not  be  worshipped. 
IS  Nothing  may  be  added  to  the  word  of 
God,  nor  taken  therefrom. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure  river  of 
water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
and  on  either  side  of  the  river,   was 
there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare  twelve 
manner  of  fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit 
every  month :  and  the  leaves  of  the 
tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the.  na- 
tions. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse : 
but  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb  shall  be  in  it;  and  his  servants 
shall  serve  him : 

4  And  they  shall  see   his  face;  and 
his  name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night  there ; 
and  they  need  no  candle,  neither  light 
of  the  sun ;  for  the  Lord  God  giveth 
them  light :  and  they  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These  say- 
ings are  faithful  and  true:  and  the 
Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent 


and    the    Lamb,   are  the  temple 

23  thereof.  And  the  city  hath  no  need 
of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  upon  it :  for  the  glory  of 
God  did  lighten  it,  Jand  the  lamp 

24  thereof  is  the  Lamb.    And  the  na- 
tions shall  walk  2amidst  the  light 
thereof:   and    the    kings    of   the 
earth  do  bring  their  glory  into  it. 

25  And  the  Sgates  thereof  shall  in  no 
wise  be  shut  by  day  (for  there 

26  shall  be  no  night  there)  :  and  they 
shall  bring  the  glory  and  the  hon- 

27  our  of  the  nations  into  it:   and 
there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it 
anything    4unclean,    or    he    that 
"maketh  abomination  and  a  lie: 
but  only  they  which  are  written  in 
the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 


22  Aad  ne 

shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life, 
bright  as  a  crystal,  proceeding  out 
of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  ^he 

2  Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the  street 
thereof.    And  on  this  side  of  the 
river  and  on  that  was  7the  tree  of 
life,   bearing   twelve  ^manner   of 
fruits,    yielding    its    fruit   every 
month :  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree 
were  for  the  healing  of  the  na- 

3  tions.      And    there    shall  be  %io 
curse  any  more:  and  the  throne 
of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be 
therein :  and  his  servants  shall  »do 

4  him  service ;  and  they  shall  see  his 
face;   and  his  name    shall  be  on 

5  their  foreheads.  And  there  shall  be 
night  no  more ;  and  they  need  no 
light  of  lamp,  neither  light  of  sun ; 
for  the  Lord  God  shall  give  th  m 
light:  and  they  shall  reign  ^or 
ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto    me,   These 
words  are  faithful  and  true:  and 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  the   spirits 


1  Or,  and  the  Lamb,  the  lamp  thereof          2  Or,  by  3  Gr.  portals.          «  Gr.  common. 

5  Or,  doeth          «  Or,  the  Lamb.    In  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof,  and  on  either  side  of  the 
river,  wot  the  tree  of  life  1  Or,  a  tree          8  Or,  crops  of  fruit          9  Or,  no  more  any- 

thing accursed          10  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 

AJ4— »  For  "  do  him  service  "  read  "  serve  him  " 


22-17 


REVELATION. 


65T 


his  angel  to  shew  unto  his  servants 
the  things  which  must  shortly  be 
done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  blessed  is 
he  that  keepeth  the   sayings   of   the 
prophecy  of  tUis  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things,  and 
heard  them.     And  when  I  had  heard 
and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  worship  be- 
fore  the  feet  of    the    angel    whicli 
shewed  me  these  things. 

I)  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See  thou 
do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellowservant, 
and  of  thy  brethren  the  prophets, 
and  of  them  which  keep  the  sayings 
of  this  book:  worship  God. 

10  And  lie  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not 
the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book:  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  un- 
just still :  and  he  which  is  filthy,  let 
him  be  filthy  still ;  and  he  tnat  is  right- 
eous, let  him  be  righteous  still :  and 
he    that    is  holy,    let  him    be  holy 
still. 

12  And,   behold,   I   come    quickly; 
and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give 
every  man    according  as  his    work 
.shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
giimiug  and  the  end,  the  first  and  the 
last. 

14  Blessed  are    they    that    do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may  have 
right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may 
enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the 
city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  whoremongers,  and  mur-  ' 
derers,  and  idolaters,  and  whosoever 
loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to 
testify  unto  you  these  things  in  the 
churches.    I  am  the  root  and  the  off- 
spring of  David,  and  the  bright  and 
morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say, 
Come.       And  let  him  that  heareth 
say,   Come.      And  let    him    that   is 
atiiirst  come.    And  whosoever  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 


of  the  prophets,  sent  his  angel  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to  pass. 

7  And    behold,     1     come     quickly. 
Blessed  is  he  that    keepeth    the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard 
and  saw  these  things.     And  when 
I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to 
worship   before    the  feet  of   the 
angel    which    shewed    me    these 

!»  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fellow- 
servant  with  thee  and  with  thy 
brethren  the  prophets,  and  with 
them  which  keep  the  words  of  this 
book :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not 
up  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book;  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unrighteous,  let  him  do 
unrighteousness    Jstill:     and    he 
that  is   filthy,  let   him  be  made 
filthy  istill:  and  he  that  is  right- 
eous,  let   him   do   righteousness 
^till :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him 

12  be  made  holy   Hitill.      Behold,  I 
come  quickly ;  and  my  2reward  is 
with  me,  to  render  to  each  man 

13  according  as  his  work  is.     I  am 
the  Alpha    and  the    Omega,  the 
first  and  the  last,  the  beginning 

14  and  the  end.      Blessed  are  they 
that  wash  their  robes,  that  they 
may  have  ^he  right  to  come  to  the 
tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  by 

15  the  4gates  into  the  city.     Witbouit 
are  the  dogs,  and  the  sorcerers,  and 
the  fornicators,  and  the  murder- 
ers, and  the  idolaters,  and  every 
one  that  loveth  and  5maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to 
testify  unto  you  these  things  ^or 
the  churches.     I  am  the  root  and 
the  offspring  of  David,  the  bright, 
the  morning  star. 

17  7And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.     And  he  that  heareth, 
let  him  say,  Come.    And  he  that  is 
athirst,  let  him  come :  he  that  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 


i  Or,  yet  more 

6  Gr.  over. 


2  Or.  wages         3  Or,  the  authority  over 
i  Or,  Both 


*  Gr.  portal*.          5  Or, 


658 


REVELATION. 


22-18 


18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that, 
heareth  I  In-  words  of  the  prophecy  ut' 
tliis  hook,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto 
these  things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this 
(took: 

1!)  And  If  any  man  shall  take  away 
from  the  word*  of  the  book  of  this 
prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his 
part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out 
of  the  holy  city,  and  from  the  things 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifleth  these  things 
saith,  Surely  I  come  quickly.    Amen. 
Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of    our    Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


18  I  testify  unto  every  man  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophe- 
cy of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall 
add  'unto  them,  (iod  shall  add 
Uinto  him  the  plague.'*  which  :m- 

li)  written  in  this  book:  and  if  any 
man  shall  take  away  from  tin- 
words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy, 
God  shall  takeaway  his  part  from 
the  tree  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  "which  are  written  in  this 
book. 

He  which  testifleth  these  tilings 
saith,  Yea :  I  come  quickly.  Amen : 
come,  Lord  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus2 
be  4with  the  saints.  Amen. 


20 


1  Or.  upon.  2  Or,  even  from  the  things  which  are  written 

thorities  add  Christ.          *  Two  ancient  authorities  read  with  all. 


3  Some  ancient  an- 


&* 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


AC  Nu'v  o  1 


100M  11/86  Series  9482 


3  1205009735315 


